An early Medieval paraphrastic gloss on the Peristephanon of Prudentius (Reg. lat. 321) 8821010422, 9788821010422

Citation preview

AN EARLY MEDIEVAL PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS ON THE PERISTEPHANON OF PRUDENTIUS (REG. LAT. 321)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 1

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 2

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

STUDI E TESTI ———————————— 538 ————————————

John F. Petruccione

AN EARLY MEDIEVAL PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS ON THE PERISTEPHANON OF PRUDENTIUS (REG. LAT. 321)

C I T T À D E L VAT I C A N O B I B L I O T E C A A P O S T O L I C A V AT I C A N A 2020

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 3

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

La collana “Studi e testi” è curata dalla Commissione per l’editoria della Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana: Maria Gabriella Critelli (Segretario f.f.) Eleonora Giampiccolo Timothy Janz (Presidente) Antonio Manfredi Claudia Montuschi Cesare Pasini Ambrogio M. Piazzoni Delio V. Proverbio

Descrizione bibliografica in www.vaticanlibrary.va

—————— Proprietà letteraria riservata © Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 2020 ISBN 978-88-210-1042-2 Edizione digitale: ISBN 978-88-210-1043-9

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 4

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

Memoriae mei Thomae auctor grato animo hoc opus sacrum uolui

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 5

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 6

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

TABLE OF CONTENTS Acknowledgments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

9

Abbreviations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

15

Chapter 1: This Edition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. The Paraphrase and its Contents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. The Representation of the Contents of the Manuscript 3. The Reordered Text . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . .

19 20 36 41

Glossary of Terms for Symbolic Annotations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

49

Chapter 2: The Place of V in the Manuscript Tradition of Prudentius . . . . .

51

Chapter 3: The Hands of V . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

63

Chapter 4: How to Read the Paraphrastic Gloss 1. The Elements of the Gloss . . . . . . . . . 2. The Rules of Progression . . . . . . . . . . 3. The Results of the Gloss . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

73 74 86 96

Statistical Appendix to Chapter 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. Consecutive numbers in Pe. 10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Pairs of Juxtaposed Nouns and Adjectives in Pe. 10.1-250 3. The Results of the Gloss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

99 99 104 106

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

127 127 131 151

Statistical Appendix to Chapter 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. Marks of Punctuation Joining Coördinate Units . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Marks of Punctuation Joining Subordinate Units . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. Conjunctions Standing in Mid-line and Coördinating Finite Clauses 4. Puncti Versi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5. Puncti Eleuati . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

154 154 158 160 162 164

Chapter 6: The Word Order of the Paraphrastic Gloss 1. Paraphrase vs. Syntactical Analysis . . . . . . . 2. The Relative Order of Subject and Verb . . . . 3. The Relative Order of Adjectives and Nouns .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

Chapter 5: The Punctuation of V . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. The Forms of the Signs of Punctuation . . . . . . 2. The Functions of the Signs of Punctuation . . . . 3. The Interplay of Punctuation and Order Glosses

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

165 166 169 176

Statistical Appendix to Chapter 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. The Relative Order of Subject and Verb . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. The Relative Order of Nouns and Adjectives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

185 185 192

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 7

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

8

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Bibliography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Primary Sources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Secondary Works . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

205 205 207

Conspectus siglorum . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Editors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. Other Abbreviations and Signs

. . . .

213 213 217 218

An Early Medieval Paraphrastic Gloss on the Peristephanon of Prudentius .

221

Indices 1. Index Prudentianus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. General Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. Index of Modern Authors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

757 775 789

Figures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

793

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 8

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS I’ve been working on this project, off and on, since the winter of 2000. In that year, thanks to a sabbatical leave granted by the Catholic University of America, I was able to return to Rome for a semester of research at the BAV. It had been my intention to assemble materials for a commentary on Prudentius’ Peristephanon, and I began, dutifully enough, collecting materials for a brief life of the poet. Early on, just for fun, I called up the grand Reginensis latinus 321 (V), of which I had read several folios in a microfilmed copy at the Library of Congress. My direct experience of Latin manuscripts had been limited, and, lacking criteria of comparison, I didn’t really understand, how grand the codex was or how unique. Yet I quickly noticed something I hadn’t been able, or had failed, to see in the microfilm: neatly inked symbols — squiggly lines, single dots, and rows of double, triple, and quadruple dots — standing over the initial syllables of many words. I was fascinated by the enormous complexity of the layout of the medieval page with its long marginal comments, brief interlinear word glosses, and these thousands of tiny symbols. I decided that, if I wanted to continue calling myself a philologist, I must learn to make sense of every spot of ink on the page. So I put thoughts of the commentary aside. Yet, the more I studied the hands and glosses of V, the more I suspected I was not only avoiding the more important task of commentary, but, even worse, wallowing in the inane. Almost a century earlier, John Burnam had published a collection of Prudentius glosses that included almost all the longer marginal notes; the interlinear notes were mostly just single word glosses, most often the word et. How many times, I recorded line number + lemma + the apparently silly et! Worst of all, the really mysterious glosses, the myriad dots and squiggles, eluded comprehension. I might have given up trying to decipher them, had not a real medievalist, Greti Dinkova-Bruun, been working at a desk across the aisle. Every now and again, she would stop by and whisper, “Have you figured out what all those dots mean?” So every morning I spent about ten minutes studying their forms and positions and testing possible hypotheses: Perhaps they had something to do with the meter? With accentuation? With syntax? One morning at the beginning of my second month, I realized, all of a

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 9

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

10

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

sudden, that the dots and squiggles were numbers indicating the order in which to read the words. Soon a number of other issues became clear. I realized that the squiggly lines were the symbol for fifth place, a supine hook the symbol for sixth. Many of those et’s were to be distinguished from the vast majority of other interlinear words, because they also helped the reader reorder the poetical text. Imagining that I was the only one who had ever noticed or deciphered such symbolic glosses, I was elated for perhaps as much as a day or two. Then, it dawned on me that, within the forest of notation, the dots and squiggles were at least as important, if not more important, than the long marginal notes and should be edited somehow. Even with an up-to-date portable computer, that would be a big and annoying task — perhaps the work of three-four months. How naïve I was! I soon learned that symbolic glosses had been the subject of scholarly discussion since the eighteenth century. Then I realized that, if I transcribed the annotations, I couldn’t just insert them over a printed text; due to the many differences of reading and spelling, I’d have to produce a diplomatic transcription. Very soon I understood that to produce an edition I would need much more than a few months, but I still had no idea of the extent of the task. The question of the form and contents of the diplomatic edition raised numerous issues, some scholarly, others technological. I began to puzzle over layers of correction. Which reading had the glossator annotated, the original or the corrected? Which hand, the first or a later, wrote this or that letter, surmounted by a symbolic gloss? Was this bit of ink a dot or just a spot? If the interlinear et’s often contributed to this gloss, how could I be sure that other interlinear words, such as prepositions, might not also belong to the sequential system? How could I disentangle layers of writing and rewriting, annotation and further annotation? What to make of the fact that many words bore no numerical sign? One issue after another gradually took shape in my mind. The length of the task has been much increased by second and third and further thoughts. Several times after I had produced the whole, or a large section, of the diplomatic edition, I realized that I could and should better represent the actual appearance of the text. As I progressed through the chapters of the introduction, my understanding of many issues — the purpose of the sequential gloss and its relationship to other glosses, the criteria for distinguishing between sequential and non-sequential glosses, the identification of hands, the proper way to order both marked and unmarked words — changed, some times very decidedly. One draft succeeded another.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 10

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

11

As I became more and more deeply mired in the work, many friends, fellow scholars, students, and librarians came to my aid with encouragement and assistance. In the early years, Christopher Celenza invited me to give presentations of my work to the palaeographical summer school he conducted at the American Academy in Rome. When I was still quite uncertain about the value of the project, his evident interest was a most powerful encouragement. In those early years, I was also able to draw on the advice of Marco Buonocore, Charles Witke (who had encouraged me way back in the ’80’s to pursue my interest in Prudentius and who guided my dissertation on Peristephanon), Frank Mantello, and David Wright. They may not even recall discussing the project, but their assistance came at a time when I really needed it. Several fellowships allowed me to pick up the pace and, at the same time, improve the consistency and unity of my work. In the winter of 2003, I enjoyed the great opportunity to think and write for several months in the Burnam Classical Library of the University of Cincinnati, where I was supported by a Margo Tytus Fellowship. In the winter of 2008, when I held a Fulbright fellowship in Rome, but the BAV was closed for renovations, I found a welcome at the AAR library. As Ambrogio M. Piazzoni, the Vice Prefect of the BAV, had supplied me with a beautiful digitized copy of the manuscript, I was able to make the most of that semester. In the spring of 2008, I worked for the first time in the library of the University of Leiden, where, as a fellow of the Scaliger Institute, I was given access to the manuscripts housed in the Department of Special Collections. Thanks to the extraordinary generosity of the Institute and the University, I was able to return to Leiden in the summers of 2009 and 2010 to complete my study of Burmann, Quarto 3, which was fundamental to my understanding of the place of V in the Prudentius manuscript tradition. My peregrinations to Rome, Cincinnati, and Leiden were made possible, and/ or facilitated, and/or much enlivened by Harm Beukers, Andreas Bouwman, Christopher Celenza, Getzel Cohen, Carmela Franklin, Katherine Jansen, Eric Kwakkel, Lester Little, Kasper van Ommen, Sinéad O’Sullivan, Ambrogio Piazzoni, and Brian Rose. I have received support also from Dean of Arts and Sciences, the Dean of Graduate Studies, and The Department of Greek and Latin at CUA. The Dean of Graduate Studies and my department have, on several occasions, provided stipendiary support for a graduate student research assistant. During my leave of absence at the University of Cincinnati in 2003, I received supplementary funding from the School of Arts and Sciences. Most importantly, in 2014-15, I was conceded a sabbatical year.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 11

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

12

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

I could never have completed this project without much guidance and assistance in technical issues. At the very beginning of the process, Mr. James Leaf made recommendations for the hardware and software then available. In 2008, I was able to enlist the services of Lionel Yaceczko, who retyped my documents in the textedit program with amazing efficiency and accuracy. Since Dr. Yaceczko’s graduation from our doctoral program, I have relied again and again on the extraordinary expertise and generosity of Mr. Alex Poulos. After several years of service as my chief editorial assistant for the Library of Early Christianity, he kindly took up this new task while he was completing his doctoral degree, and he and his wife were raising tiny children. I am delighted to see him become Dr. Poulos at the same time that this work has reached completion. My array of special characters grew over the years as I revised and re-revised the text. Lionel Yaceczko and John Hudson (Tiro Typeworks Ltd.) invented perhaps half of these, Alice Savoie the other half. Every page of the text is full of their ingenuity and artistic sense. Mr. Thomas Nathaniel Tombes undertook the task of compiling the Index prudentianus. He completed this long and complex task with exemplary accuracy and punctuality. Miss Nissa Flanders has since proofread the entirety of that index and much of the introduction. Her careful attention to detail has much improved everything she has touched. I accomplished most of my research and writing at the BAV, the Universiteitsbibliotheek of the University of Leiden, the American Academy in Rome, and the Library of Congress, and I am most grateful for the opportunities to make use of these wonderful research institutions. I owe the greatest debt, scholarly, professional, and personal, to the BAV. It goes without saying that, in the wealth of its holdings, the BAV is in a class of its own. But I know of no other library that is so generous in supporting the research of scholars, especially those who are editing texts and have need of prolonged access to manuscripts. The staff of the Sala manoscritti and the Sala stampati under Paolo Vian and William Sheehan have always been welcoming, helpful, a pleasure to deal with. I am particularly grateful for the assistance of the reference librarians Massimo Ceresa and Andreina Rita. I should have liked to show this work to two deceased scholars, Maurice Cunningham and Glen Knudsvig. When he was beginning to edit Prudentius for the Corpus Christianorum, Prof. Cunningham received from the American Philosophical Association a grant with which he purchased microfilms of the principal manuscripts, and when he had completed the task, he donated these to

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 12

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

13

the Library of Congress. Without this trove of microfilms, I doubt I would ever have begun the process of acquainting myself with the medieval transmission of Prudentius. Prof. Knudsvig supervised my teaching of Latin 101-02 when I was a Ph.D. student at the University of Michigan. Glen was a pioneer in the application of modern linguistic research to Latin pedagogy, and I know for certain he would have been fascinated by the syntactic analyses of the anonymous medieval master whose work I’ve edited. These two men were excellent philologists who took great delight in their research; though I had the privilege of knowing only one, I allow myself to think of both as mentors.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 13

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 14

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

ABBREVIATIONS I. Biblical OT Jgs Is Sir

Old Testament Judges Isaiah The Wisdom of Jesus ben Sirach, Ecclesiasticus II. Ancient Authors and Works

Aen. Ars Cant. Cass. Cat. C. S. Diom. Don. Epod. GLK Hor. Isid. Liu. Or. Orig. Orth. pf. Prud. Verg.

Verg., Aeneidos libri XII Diom., Artis grammaticae, libri III or Don., Ars grammatica Cantica monastica uetero-testamentaria, ed. M. Korhammer Magnus Aurelius Cassiodorus Sallustius, Bellum Catilinae Prud., Contra Symmachum Libri duo Diomedes Donatus Horatius, Epodes Grammatici latini, ed. H. Keil Horatius Isidorus hispalensis (Isidore of Seville) Liuius Cicero, Orator Isid., Etymologiarum siue originum libri Cass., De orthographia praefatio Prudentius Vergilius III. Editors of Prudentius

Berg. Cunning. Dress. Lav. Obb. Thom.

Johannes Bergman Maurice Cunningham Albert Dressel Maurice Lavarenne Theodor Obbar H.J. Thomson

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 15

07-Jul-20 10:33:39 PM

16

ABBREVIATIONS

IV. Dictionaries, Series, Periodicals ALMA AHDL BEC CChr.SL CE CLA CSEL GIF HV JML MGH MLST MNAW.L MSB NAGÄDG OMT Par. P.L. Rom. Scr. SE Spec. UCP.CS VetChr WdF WS

Archivum latinitatis medii aevi Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge Bibliothèque de l’ École des Chartes Corpus Christianorum. Series latina The Catholic Encyclopedia Codices latini antiquiores: A Paleographical Guide to Latin Manuscripts Prior to the Ninth Century, ed. E.A. Lowe Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum Giornale italiano di filologia Historische Vierteljahrsschrift Journal of Medieval Latin Monumenta Germaniae historica Mittellateinische Studien und Texte Mededelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeling Letterkunde Middeleeuwse Studies en Bronnen Neues Archiv der Gesellschaft für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde Oxford Medieval Texts Paradosis: Études de littérature et de théologie ancienne Patrologia latina Romania Scriptorium Sacris erudiri Speculum University of California Publications in Classical Studies Vetera christianorum Wege der Forschung Wiener Studien

V. Manuscripts Add. Ambros. Auct. BAV Bibl. BL BN Bodl. Bruxell. Bürgerbibl. Burm. Cambr. CCC

Additional Biblioteca ambrosiana Auctarium (Addition) Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana Bibliothèque, Bibliothek, Bibliotheek British Library Bibliothèque Nationale Bodleianus (Bodleian) Bruxellensis Bürgerbibliothek Burmannus (Burmann) Cambridge Corpus Christi College

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 16

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

ABBREVIATIONS

CCMR cod(d). Coll. Cott. CUL Flor. Iul. lat. Libr. Lond. Mun. Naz. Ox. Paris. Q. Reg. Ricc. Roy. Stadtbibl. Stiftsbibl. Tib. Tr. Turin. Univ. Univbibl. Vesp. Würz.

Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum bibliothecae regiae codex (codices) College Cottonianus Cambridge University Library Florentia (Florence) Iulius latinus Library London Municipale Nazionale Oxford Parisinus (Paris) quarto Reginensis Riccardianus Royale Stadtbibliothek Stiftsbibliothek Tiberius Treuerensis (Trier) Turinensis (Turin) University, Université Universiteitsbibliotheek Vespasianus Würzburg

App. c. Calif. cf. col(l). Consp. e.g. esp. f. fig. ib. i.e. Ind. intro. in u. l(l). Mich.

Appendix to the General Index century California confer column(s) Conspectus siglorum exempli gratia especially following page (pp. 101f. = pp. 101-02) figure, image ibidem id est Indiana introduction in uersu line(s) Michigan

17

VI. Other

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 17

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

18 N. C. n(n). no(s). nr. n. s. p(p). r S. C. sec(c). v v. viz. vol(l).

ABBREVIATIONS

North Carolina note(s) number(s) nummer(n) new series page(s) recto (fol. 1ra = the first col., fol. 1rb = the second col., fol. 1rc = the third col. of fol. 1r) South Carolina section(s) verso (fol. 1va = the first col., fol. 1vb = the second col., fol. 1vc = the third col. of fol. 1v) uide uidelicet volume(s)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 18

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

CHAPTER 1: THIS EDITION In this volume I offer an edition of the late ninth- or early tenth-century paraphrastic gloss of Prudentius’ martyr hymns preserved in Reginensis latinus 321, Fleury? (V) belonging to the Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana.1 The lefthand page presents the text of Peristephanon peculiar to this manuscript in its errors and variant readings and as annotated with myriad numerical sequential clues, word glosses, and marks of punctuation.2 As I shall argue in chapter 3, this is the text as it was edited by a second hand, a learned scribe of the ninth or tenth century, who transformed the bare or almost bare text of the poems into a complex pedagogical tool. The right-hand page offers my attempt to reorder the text according to his sequential indications. Though others, most 1 For the location, library, shelf-number, date, and provenance of manuscripts discussed in this study, v. the Conspectus siglorum and Appendix to the General Index, where I list catalogue and other descriptions and the sites where the reader can consult online digitized copies. Wilmart dated V to the last quarter of the ninth century, Bergman had specified the beginning of the tenth. For my discussion of the textual affiliations of the manuscript, v. ch. 2; for the set-up of the poetic text and its glosses and the hands involved in writing these, v. ch. 3. 2 I use the term Peristephanon to refer to the now traditional grouping of fourteen poems that may, in the mind of the poet, have had no necessary connection. First, it is not clear whether this and the other Greek titles go back to the author himself; none of them is cited in Prudentius’ own catalogue of his works (Pf. 37-42). Second, even if the name was the author’s own, we cannot be sure just which poems the Peristephanon included. I think it very unlikely (despite Fontaine, Naissance, p. 190, n. 360) that it could have embraced the long poem, now reckoned the tenth, which, under the title Romanus contra gentiles, appears in this manuscript, as in others of its family, before the much shorter martyr poems. If original, that title suggests that Prudentius regarded the poem primarily as a work of apologetic, like the Libri contra Symmachum, which also devote much space to attacks on paganism and to expositions of Christian doctrine and ethics; cf. Fontaine, Naissance, p. 192. It was the sixteenth-century editor Johannes Sichard who first included it at this point in the collection of martyr poems; v. his introductory note to Pe. 10. This collocation has been retained by the most recent editors Bergman, Lavarenne, and Cunningham. Fux (Les sept passions, p. 54) concludes that, while there is no proof that Prudentius included the Romanus in the Pe., he might have placed it in the position it occupies in V (after the C. S. and before Pe. 1-9, 11-14) as a work of transition between the preceding didactic hexameter, and the following lyric, poems. One might also question the inclusion of the eighteen-line epigram, Pe. 8. Perhaps its special treatment by the annotator of Reg. lat. 321 (v. pp. 64, 66) reflects his sense that it belongs to a genre quite distinct from the martyr poems. Throughout this study, citations of Prudentius that do not reproduce the readings of Reg. lat. 321 follow Cunningham’s edition.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 19

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

20

CHAPTER 1

notably, Brunk, have published brief excerpts of texts so annotated, this is the first edition that extends to more than a couple of pages. Thus, in addition to offering the editio princeps of the medieval commentary of these hymns, it is the editio princeps of a genre, the first attempt to edit a commentary consisting largely of symbolic sequential notation.3 These glosses can teach us much about the analysis of Latin syntax, the methods of language acquisition, and the techniques of reading developed by medieval scholars, especially those of northern Europe for whom Latin was an entirely foreign tongue. 1. The Paraphrase and its Contents 1.1 Terminology Readers with some experience of palaeography will have realized that I am speaking of a type of annotation usually called “syntax,” or “construe marks.” I should, therefore, begin by explaining why I prefer to speak of “order glossing,” “sequential glossing,” or “paraphrase.”4 Order glossing is based on sequential, rather than connective, marking. Connective glosses point out important syntactical or logical connections between individual words and phrases. They sometimes use letters or numbers, but more frequently symbols devoid of inherent meaning. Over a century ago, Kauer drew attention to identical markings at the same points of Hor. Epod. 17 in the late ninth- or early tenth-century Paris. lat. 7972 and the late eleventh-century Turin. I.IV.2. In both, a perpendicular-wavy-line5 links the introductory conjunction An in l. 76 to its distant verb plorem in l. 81: An̾ quae mouere cereas ımagınes, / . . . possım . . . / p̾ lorem artıs ın te nıl agentıs exıtus (“Should I,” says the witch, “who can make statues walk, etc. shed a tear because my art does not avail against you?”). In contrast, sequential glosses indicate, not simply a connection between two words or phrases, but the order in which they should be read.6 Their symbols, 3 If I understand her correctly, Grotans (Reading, p. 200) denies the existence of such texts as that presented in this volume: “ordo-est glosses and construe marks … are never found throughout an entire text, but only in specific, presumably difficult or key passages.” 4 For the fullest account of earlier scholarship on the palaeographical phenomena here described, v. Korhammer, “Mittelalterliche Konstruktionshilfen.” 5 For this passage in Paris. lat. 7972, v. Chatelain’s plate 79.1, and for the same passage in Turin. I.IV.2, v. plate 80.1. I have, usually on the basis of some pre-existing usage, tried to coin a clear and consistent terminology to denote the symbols used in the different sorts of symbolic annotation; v. the glossary appended to this essay. 6 Sequential glosses are graphic equivalents to the ordo est glosses on select passages of the works of Horace scattered among the notes dating to the seventh-eighth c. in the commentary of Ps. Acro; v., e.g., ad Od. 1.1.15 (p. 17), 1.6.5 (p. 38), 1.6.7 (p. 39). Reynolds (pp. 13f.) provides a helpful overview of the collections of Horatian scholia.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 20

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

THIS EDITION

21

letters of the alphabet or numerical clues, unlike those of connective glosses, are inherently meaningful and obviously sequential. Though, as we shall see, the same symbolic commentary may incorporate both connective and sequential markings, the distinction between the two is of fundamental importance. Both kinds of symbolic glosses appear in works of prose and poetry, though more frequently in the latter.7 The earliest examples are of the connective sort and occur in Irish manuscripts of the eighth century.8 The period of most extensive use for both sorts seems to have been in the tenth and eleventh centuries. They continued to be used in the twelfth, but their use seems to have much declined in the thirteenth century.9 Scribes of Celtic and Anglo-Saxon origin made much use of these symbolic glosses, both connective and sequential.10 While the purpose of connective marking — to elucidate syntactical and 7

I have assembled, mainly from a review of secondary literature, a checklist of 140 manuscripts containing symbolic glosses: connective, sequential, and both. While this very preliminary list must include just a fraction of the relevant sources, it may be worth noting that almost two thirds (eighty-nine) of these offer poetical texts including Horace’s Odes, Epodes, and Epistles; Virgil’s Aeneid; Ovid’s Ars amatoria and Metamorphoses; Statius’ Thebaid; Prudentius’ Psychomachia; and Aldhelm’s De laude uirginitatis. The rest contain works of prose or of prose and verse. Among the prose works are copies of Priscian’s grammar, the Rule of St. Benedict, and commentaries of biblical books. Many of the prose texts so glossed exist also in a poetical form: I count sixteen exemplars of Aldhelm’s De laude uirginitatis, eight of the prose rendition and eight of the poetical; five of Bede’s Vita Sancti Cuthberti, two of the prose rendition and three of the poetical. 8 Draak has discussed early examples of connective marking in Irish manuscripts of the eighth and ninth centuries. 9 It is hard to assemble statistics, which are, for the most part, based on approximate datings of manuscripts, and these datings are given in various forms. Furthermore, sometimes the glosses may have been, or were clearly, inserted at a date subsequent to the writing of the manuscript. According to dates furnished by authors and library catalogues, 107 (v. n. 7 above) of these manuscripts and their glosses would date to the mid-ninth-10th (27), the 10th (14), the mid-10th-early 11th (51), and the 11th century (15). Another fourteen would date to the mid11th-early 12th century. Thus, on a very conservative estimate, eighty or about 57% of these glosses probably belong to the 10th or 11th centuries. For later periods, there are notably fewer: twenty-one for the 12th, five for the mid-12th through the early 13th century. Cases of sequential marking have been noted even in manuscripts of the 14th and 15th centuries; v. esp., Black, ch. 5. Yet I suspect that, at this late period, the purpose of the gloss is to reorder the words of the original according to the usages of the vernacular. This is not the goal of the sort of gloss I am studying; v. below. 10 I do not have information regarding the provenance of all 140 manuscripts (v. n. 7 above), but at least fifteen are of Celtic and forty of Anglo-Saxon origin. Korhammer notes (“Mittelalterliche Konstruktionshilfen,” pp. 34-36) the use of both connective and sequential markers in Milan, Bibl. Ambros., C.301 inf., 9th-c., Irish; Lond., BL, Cott. Tib. A.III, mid-11th c., Anglo-Saxon; and Cambr., CUL, Gg. 5.35, mid-11th c., Anglo-Saxon.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 21

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

22

CHAPTER 1

logical associations — is clear, that of sequential marking has given rise to some controversy. Precisely why is the reader directed to reorder the words? Robinson, noting the use in some manuscripts of Anglo-Saxon provenance of vernacular word glosses in combination with order glosses (e.g., Lond., Lambeth Palace Library, 427, early 11th c., Anglo-Saxon), suggested that the latter may have been meant to translate the Latin word order into that of conversational Anglo-Saxon.11 If so, the study of the sequential glosses would much elucidate the differences between ordinary and artistic word orders in Anglo-Saxon prose. But as Robinson admitted, the signs might rather indicate the order the words would take in a Latin prose paraphrase. In this case, the marking would resemble our modern technique of sentence diagramming, in which the reordering makes clearer the function of words without repositioning these for translation into another language. Korhammer took up Robinson’s suggestion and set out to evaluate the significance of symbolic glosses for the study of Old English. Having already conducted a careful analysis of the word order presented by paraphrases of the Latin cantica used in pre-Norman Anglo-Saxon monastic communities,12 he studied the sequential glosses in many manuscripts of insular and continental provenance. In these he found a striking uniformity in the ordering of the major parts of speech: vocatives placed first, adjectives placed before noun, heads before genitive, verbs before direct objects, adverbs following verbs and direct objects. He reported that these were the same sorts of transpositions he had found in prose paraphrases of hymns and other poetical works that are not marked by sequential clues.13 The uniformity in word order dictated by sequential glosses found in manuscripts from various parts of Europe and the similarity of that order to the order observed in the unmarked paraphrases led Korhammer to two conclusions regarding the sequential glosses. First, the 11

V. esp. pp. 454, 470-74.

12 These cantica are composed of lines excerpted from various OT books, mainly prophetic

and sapiential, which were sung in the Benedictine liturgy. For Korhammer’s overview of the rules followed in the transpositions, v. Cantica, ch. 4.B, “Umgestellte Wortfolge,” pp. 129-38. 13 The Cantica are preserved on foll. 125r-55v of Lond., BL, Cott. Vesp. D.XII, mid-11th c., Christ Church(?), Canterbury (Ker, #208). This manuscript also contains a collection of ninety-five hymns (foll. 4r-120v); each of the cantica and the hymns is written twice, first in its original word order, then, below the original in a reordered version. Korhammer, following Gneuss (Hymnar und Hymnen, pp. 194-99), refers to the collection of hymns as the Expositio hymnorum, a title that does not appear in this or the closely related Lond., BL, Cott. Iul. A.VI, mid-11th c., Anglo-Saxon, Christ Church (?), Canterbury (Ker, #160), which contains the same collection of hymns in paraphrase. In the Ecloga Theoduli in Lond., BL, Add. 10089, 15th c., English (Kristeller, vol. 4, p. 87), the paraphrase stands alongside, the original text. None of these texts bears any sequential marking; v. Korhammer, “Mittelalterliche Konstruktionshilfen,” pp. 42-44.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 22

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

THIS EDITION

23

symbolic annotation directs the reader to produce a simpler version of the Latin without reference to a medieval vernacular. The ultimate result of reordering the words is a Latin paraphrase in a simple and stereotypical prose, not the order the words would take in an old English or old Irish translation. Second, the likely place for the development and application of this practice would be the schoolroom; order glossing was part of the system for teaching Latin employed in the schools of medieval Europe.14 Korhammer’s analysis has been confirmed by Grotans’ study of the pedagogical techniques of Notker Labeo. In a full discussion of the ordo est glosses in Notker’s expositions of Martianus Capella’s De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii (bkk. 1f.) and of Boethius’ De consolatione Philosophiae, she shows how an eminent school master of the 10th-11th c. made use of and varied the patterns of stereotypical prose order identified by Korhammer.15 Furthermore, she relates these patterns to contemporary theoretical discussions of “natural word order” (ordo naturalis), including one presented in a brief treatise preserved in a tenth-c. manuscript produced at St. Gall and perhaps composed by Notker himself. Like Korhammer, she understands the purpose of the reordering to be the production of a simpler paraphrase, designed especially as an aid for young students.16 While she does not argue for, she does not entirely reject, a relationship between this syntactical analysis and the word order of the vernacular.17 As this summary review should indicate, the terms “construe marks” or “syntax glosses” may give rise to some misconceptions. Each could be used as a general term for the symbolic marking that is meant to help the reader make sense of demanding prose or poetry. But each must be further defined by the terms “connective” and / or “sequential.” 14 V. ib., p. 50. Reynolds concludes that the syntax glossing she studied in twelfth-century manuscripts of Horace performs “a kind of translation, not from one language to another, but from one art (rhetoric) to another (grammar).” While grammar “makes clear,” rhetoric “adorns.” 15 V. Grotans, Reading, pp. 97, 206. 16 She and Porter have edited this text under the title The St. Gall Tractate. For her discussion of the doctrine of this treatise, v. esp. Reading, ch. 4, pp. 155-97. For the manuscript tradition of the tractate, v. p. 155, and for the term ordo naturalis, v. pp. 164f. Grotans discusses as well (Reading, pp. 168-72) a treatise In omni namque constructione, preserved on foll. 145-48 of Orléans, Bibl. mun. 303 (256), 10th-later 10th c. For a discussion of the use of this term by William of Conch in the twelfth century, v. Reynolds, pp. 114-18. 17 V. p. 222: “It is difficult to determine the exact influence the vernacular exerted on constructing in medieval classrooms.” There has been little research on pedagogy, and “much of the evidence needed for future analyses … is not reproduced in the available printed editions. Most texts containing construe marks and ordo-est glosses have simply not yet been edited, and, if they have, the glosses have been left out.” In her study of order glosses in 12th-c. manuscripts of Horace, Reynolds sees the influence of the vernacular in the “fundamental feature” of “contiguity, … the concern … to bring together those parts of speech which belong together syntactically.”

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 23

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

24

CHAPTER 1

Furthermore, the terms “construe marks” and “syntax glosses” might be taken to indicate that the gloss aims at no more than indicating the basic structure of a sentence. Though in some sequential commentaries every word is marked and thus explicitly assigned its place in the sentence, in others, the glossing is limited to only some of the words. To judge from the examples assembled by Brunk, complete annotation seems more common in sequential glosses marked with letters of the alphabet, and partial annotation in those marked with numerical clues consisting of dots.18 As these consist of single-dots and successions of two or more, the number of consecutive signs is constrained by the requirement of legibility; successions of four, five, and six dots become progressively more difficult to discern.19 Consequently, both Robinson and Brunk have suggested that, in comparison to the alphabetical system, the numerical system based on dots suffers from severe limitations, at least when applied to a sentence of any length or complexity. The relatively small number of symbols, so it is alleged, must prevent the glossator from identifying the place of each word.20 Thus, the terms “construe” or “syntax” markers acquire added connotations. First, in addition to indicating that the glosses aid the reader to make sense of a Latin sentence whose word order differs from that of his vernacular, they also imply that the annotations aim primarily at flagging the essential elements of a clause such as the verb, the subject, and the direct object. Furthermore, this terminology may also imply that, as the numerical clues set these elements in a stereotypical order, those words not marked must be left outside the order, i.e., that each word must be marked so that the reader may grasp its place in the structure of the sentence. But as no one has ever subjected a numerical gloss based on dots to detailed study, these implications of the terminology exceed our real knowledge. Thus, I apply the terms “construe” or “syntax” gloss only in a broad general sense to any symbolic annotation meant to help the reader make sense of a Latin sentence; they may refer to both connective and sequen18 As

we shall see, Robinson and Brunk neglected the supplementary role played by words in glosses that rely primarily on numerical signs. I do not know if there are order glosses that are entirely numerical. 19 Korhammer reports (“Mittelalterliche Konstruktionshilfen,” pp. 39f.) that, in the 13th-c. gloss of Ox., Bodl., Auct. F.2.14, later 12th c., Anglo-Saxon, the successions of dots extend to six in the section containing the Ecloga Theoduli. Of course, the glossator could move from successions of dots to Roman numerals, a phenomenon that occurs in the portion of this manuscript containing the fables of Avianus; v. Brunk, pp. 129f. 20 Cf. Robinson, pp. 454-56 and Brunk, pp. 16 and 101f. Regarding the dots used in the Lambeth Psalter, Brunk remarks (p. 101), “the small number of consecutive symbols provided by this system severely limited the length of the text which could be continuously glossed.”

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 24

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

THIS EDITION

25

tial marking. To designate the kind of glossing found in Reg. lat. 321, I use the terms “sequential” or “order” gloss, qualifications that, while not excluding occasional elements of connective analysis, indicate that the usual goal is to reorder the text and need not suggest anything regarding the completeness of the annotation. While there may be numerical glosses based on dots that are directed solely to isolating the items of greatest syntactical significance, I contend that the gloss of Reg. lat. 321 is meant to fulfil the goal to which Korhammer and Grotans have pointed, that of reducing a various and difficult syntax to a stereotypical and more easily comprehensible paraphrase. I take this conclusion one step further: not only is the goal to paraphrase rather than simply analyze, but, at least in this particular gloss, the paraphrase is achieved to a very high level of completeness with a limited panoply of numerical signs. Though the numerical clues, comprising some that consist of dots and others that use different signs, never extend beyond an indication of the seventh item, the system is sophisticated enough to reduce Prudentius’ often complex verse to a prose version that accounts for about 80% of the words of each poem and of the collection as a whole.21 Therefore, even the terms “sequential” or “order” gloss fail to provide an entirely adequate description of the intention of the annotator; “sequential paraphrastic” gloss or “paraphrase” would be more accurate. It is symptomatic of the scarce attention paid to this phenomenon in library catalogues and palaeography manuals that no standard terminology has been developed to describe the numerous, yet ever recurring, consecutive and binary symbols.22 I refer to the single dot and successions of two through four dots as the “single-,” “double-,” “triple-,” and “quadruple-dots.”23 In such names, the hyphen is meant to remind the reader that these are terms of art, not merely ad hoc descriptions of individual collocations. I have preferred to modify the term “dot(s)” with the distributive numerical adjectives, rather than the cardinal numbers, so that it will always be clear when I am talking about a definite sign, not simply about, e.g., one dot or two dots that could be imagined as standing within a longer succession such as one out of three, two out of four. For “perpendicular-wavy-line” I can cite the precedent of Kauer, who used the phrase “senkrechte Wellenlinie” to describe marks of this shape linking 21

For this statistical conclusion, v. ch. 4, sec. 3.2. In the catalogue of the Reginenses latini, Wilmart does not even mention the myriad order glosses marking most of Prudentius’ works in Reg. lat. 321. Cf. Grotans’ remarks quoted in n. 17. 23 For illustrations of the symbols described in the following pages, v. the glossary appended to the end of this chapter. 22

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 25

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

26

CHAPTER 1

and ordering words in a passage of Terence in Flor., Bibl. Ricc. 528, 11th c..24 In my nomenclature, it denotes both the symbol for fifth place in the order glosses and a binary symbol that may indicate both syntactical connection and juxtaposition or merely the former.25 Finally, I use the term “supine-hook” for a similarly versatile symbol that also serves both to order (indicative of sixth place) and to connect. The qualification “supine” is necessary since, in early Latin manuscripts, hooks indicative of syntactical connection are deployed in a variety of postures.26 Even in V, a different form, one turning leftwards and downwards (indicative of seventh place), appears in at least one passage . (Trı’ſıoꝛ e‫ـ‬plu r’abıeſ ınıſud / In’ulı ıraſ Pe. 4.83f.).27 1.2 Distinguishing Glosses In addition to the paraphrastic gloss that is unique to it, Reg. lat. 321 is equipped with annotation of several other sorts. The most extensive of these are marginal and interlinear notes drawn from a commentary, attributed to Remigius of Auxerre, which was copied into V from an earlier source, and which I shall call “Remigius’ gloss” without assuming that the attribution is more than likely.28 While I cannot fix all details of the order of writing, it looks clear that Remigius’ notes were added only after the paraphrastic gloss had been completed. As I shall argue, it looks very likely that both glosses were inserted by the same scribe.29 I think it most likely that the sequential gloss / paraphrase is his creation. In constituting this edition, I have tried to sort and simplify the annotation so that the reader can concentrate on this commentary 24

Kauer, p. 223, n. 1 For further details on the use and representation of this symbol, v. p. 38 and ch. 4 secc. 1.1.1 and 1.1.3. 26 My terminology is somewhat simpler than that of Kauer, who referred (p. 223, n. 1) to “ein … nach oben geöffnetes Häkchen.” 27 The symbol I have used (’) does not adequately indicate the downward slant of the hook; v. fig. 5. 28 This was edited by Burnam, Commentaire anonyme, etc. In his very brief introduction, Burnam attributed this, without discussion, to Remigius of Auxerre, an attribution later supported with much documentation by Courcelle; v. “Étude critique,” esp. pp. 38-43. Silvestre (“Jean Scot Érigène”) presents a plausible case that Remigius was himself drawing on notes produced by John the Scot (810-77). As O’Sullivan (v. esp. p. 27, n. 13) points out, the attribution of this commentary to Remigius has not won universal acceptance. For further discussion of this commentary, v. n. 39 below. In the succeeding paragraphs, I show some of the difficulties inherent in both the choice to separate and the process of separating words belonging to the paraphrase and those belonging to Remigius. While Remigius’ gloss is the principal complicating factor, my remarks regarding the relationship between the paraphrase and Remigius’ notes will apply also to the relationship between the paraphrase and the other gloss collections I discuss below. 29 For the proof of these assertions, v. ch. 3. 25

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 26

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

THIS EDITION

27

without being distracted by notes that belong to a previously existing work pursuing different goals. At times it is hard to disentangle the two glosses. As I explain in chapter 4 (“How to Read the Paraphrastic Gloss”), the sequential glosses derive much of their sophistication and versatility from the use, in conjunction with the numerical clues, of words, especially et, represented by ampersand. The mistaken assumption that sequential glosses based on dot-symbols can reorder no more than the most important words of a long sentence is due partly to the failure to recognize that the numerical order clues may be supplemented with words. Furthermore, as I shall soon show, this gloss employs also many short words that, while smoothing the prose that has been created by the rearranging of the words, do not themselves reposition words of the poetical text.30 Thus, though inserted at different times, the gloss I am editing and Remigius’ gloss both make use of words, and, while most of Remigius’ longer comments are accommodated in the margins, many of his shorter notes are written in the narrow confines of the interlinear space, where they now jostle words belonging to the gloss I am editing.31 One might argue that the effort to distinguish the interlinear glosses according to their provenance is wrongheaded as well as difficult. Most likely, the author of the paraphrase inserted Remigius’ glosses. Perhaps he inserted these only because so directed and regarded them as complicating the use of his own work.32 Yet, it is also conceivable that he regarded Remigius’ commentary as supplementing and enhancing his own interpretation. In that case, the combiIn what follows, I use the term “word gloss” to refer to the gloss that did not contain numerical order clues, but the reader should not forget that the “order” or “sequential gloss” also makes use of words. As Bergman did not realize that V contains a paraphrastic gloss, he necessarily missed the association of the ampersands, prepositions, and other interlinear words with the numerical clues and mistook some of them, probably because of their low placement, as part of a corrected reading: v. his apparatus at 5.362, 380; 10.351, 595; and cf. n. 22 above and ch. 4, n. 5. 31 As the glosses that stand in the margin are, in large part, those published by Burnam in Commentaire anonyme, I had originally believed that the brief interlinear glosses that did not appear in his edition must derive from a different source; v. Petruccione, “The q:, quare hoc, and ad quid Glosses,” p. 251. After finding the longer and the shorter glosses together in five more independent witnesses (v. n. 39 below), I am now convinced that they belong to the same exposition, and that Burnam’s exemplar was incomplete. 32 In a brief discussion of what constitutes a “manuscript,” Mostert points out (p. 36) that “all monastic activities requiring the use of parchment and ink, from the first efforts of a schoolboy who is allowed to write his name in the top margin of a discarded manuscript to the composition, with the aid of files, of a long Historia Francorum, depended on decisions taken in the scriptorium by the ‘armarius.’” 30

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 27

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

28

CHAPTER 1

nation of his own gloss with that of Remigius would represent what we might call a “second edition” of his commentary. The opinion of the scribe could much influence the decisions of his modern editor. Another doubt regarding the wisdom of separating the two glosses arises from the consideration that some of the same types of gloss appear in both. When I first set about trying to disentangle the two commentaries, I assumed that glosses belonging to the paraphrase would be aimed primarily at reordering the words of the text while those derived from Remigius would be mainly synonymous or explicative. In fact, as now constituted, the interlinear notes do contain much material that could not be subsumed into a paraphrase: morphological notes (longum-aduerb{ium}, 10.393; medere-imper{atiuum}, 10.516); a note on a term of Greek origin (hic et haec martyr, i.e. explaining that the same noun may be masculine or feminine, 4.135), an explanation of a metaphor (debitum = mortem, 1.62), an identification of a personage (futurum principem = constantinum, 2.473). As these all appear not only in V, but in other manuscripts as well, it is an easy conclusion that they formed no part of the original paraphrase. Yet, some categories of gloss, i.e. the suppletive and the resumptive, appear frequently in both commentaries.33 Such glosses, rather than picking up and moving a word already within the text, add a new word or repeat a previous word. For example, in 2.4, the paraphrast deploys the suppletive pronoun tu to supply the missing subject of triumphas (triumphas barbarum Ritum). In 2.28, me provides the direct object of sequeris (sequeris Post hoc triduum). As these notes appear only in V and in no other witness to the Remigius gloss, they must be due to the paraphrast. But at 202 (Extollis et magni putas) and 333 (Sed non inpertiam uolenti ), the suppletive pronouns illud and tibi appear in both V and other manuscripts and so must be attributed to Remigius. Similarly, there are some resumptive glosses that appear only in V (e.g. uiribus in 2.15: Sed martiris laurentii) and some that appear in V and other manuscripts (e.g. laurentii in 2.30: Praenuntiatrix gloriae ). In 2.15, the gloss repeats the noun uiribus, last used two lines above, and at 2.30, the name of the martyr, last used in l. 23; the former is due to the paraphrast, the latter to Remigius. Like the suppletive glosses, resumptive 33 In what follows, I assume that glosses peculiar to V are due to the paraphrast and that glosses attested in both V and other manuscripts are drawn from Remigius; for further discussion of the witnesses to Remigius’ commentary, v. below. To accommodate quotations of the paraphrase to the set-up of these pages, I have had to make many small adjustments in the height and location of symbolic signs and punctuation. Where there are noticeable differences between the appearance of a line quoted in chapters 1-6 and its appearance in the paraphrase, the latter is always more accurate.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 28

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

THIS EDITION

29

glosses do not normally help the reader reorder the words of the text; usually, their sole role is to enhance the clarity of a text already rendered into prose. A glance at the frequent ampersand glosses offers further support for this conclusion. Pe. 2, a poem of 584 iambic dimeters, is annotated with seventy-one ampersands of which thirty-one represent an et, -que, or uel of the poetic text.34 These are obviously order glosses, since the interlinear ampersand represents and moves a word of the poetical text. Thus, in 2.6 (populosque frenis presseras), an interlinear ampersand stands above the p- of presseras. Taking the place of the -que attached to the direct object, it moves the conjunc• tion to stand before the verb. Thus, Populoſq . frenıſ preſſeraſ is reordered as et presseras populos frenis. Of the remaining forty-one, by definition suppletive, since they add a word missing from the text, a good many seem also to serve the reordering of the text.35 Still, for at least sixteen of these seventy-two, I can discern no use other than that of bridging an asyndeton; they seem simply suppletive. These considerations suggest two conclusions. First, many notes of the paraphrase are of the same types as notes frequently supplied by Remigius. Thus, we cannot separate the two glosses by assigning only the order glosses to the one and all others to Remigius. More importantly, as the first of the two glosses, of a type sometimes identified as a “sequential gloss,” or a “sequential syntax gloss,” or an “order gloss,” includes words not written by the poet that do not serve to set the words into any sequence or order, we must not be misled by our terminology. These terms should be taken to refer to the numerical and allied word clues and to the process of inserting them, but not to the gloss as a whole. If we could ask the master of the paraphrastic gloss just what he intended to achieve, I suspect he would reply, not that he had reordered the text, but that he had rendered it more easily comprehensible. In addition to these two considerations consequential on (1) our ignorance regarding the intentions of the scribe who wrote Remigius’ gloss into the already annotated V and (2) on the frequent appearance in both commentaries of some common types of notes, there is a third that might discourage us from 34

I exclude from this number those longer glosses that contain an ampersand: & uidebis (176) and & qui (478f.). 35 At 2.199 (Pax occidit, fides perit), a suppletive ampersand placed above the unnumbered verb perit seems clearly to direct us to reorder as Pax occidit et perit fides; v. also 2.259, 286, 302, 307f., 355, 463, 500, 533, 546. In other places, the suppletive ampersand stands above a word marked with a single-dot. In addition to adding a word, these draw the reader’s attention to what is otherwise the least prominent of the numerical clues; v. 2.81, 120, 212, 266, 362, 373, 427, 470, 472, 507, 534, 535f. Suppletive ampersands are, thus, different from other suppletive glosses in that they not infrequently play a double role: not only smoothing the prose but also helping the reader to reorder the poetic text.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 29

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

30

CHAPTER 1

trying to disentangle the two. On occasion, it looks very much as if a note due to Remigius has been adapted to serve the paraphrase. For example, at 13.80 (Appositam memorant aram fouea stetisse summa), a passage describing the martyrdom of the Massa candida, the 300 Carthaginian Christians who chose to immerse themselves in a pit of lye rather than sacrifice to pagan deities, the suppletive gloss in appears in both V and BAV, Vat. lat. 3859, 10th c., north-central France (a). In the latter, it is placed over its noun object fouea, while in V, it stands above and before the adjective summa. The different placement of V may reflect the annotator’s concern to suggest not only the addition of the missing preposition but also the simpler word order in summa fouea.36 This sort of accommodation suggests that the scribe who entered the second commentary into V regarded the combination of the two as a revised edition. On the other hand, no complete integration was achieved. Indeed, there are passages where the two glosses offer mutually exclusive interpretations. At 10.188f., Romanus declares that he cannot obey a command to offer sacrifice • •• to Apollo, who corrupted the young Hyacinth: ſed uea paleſrıcı / Co rrupa ••• ephebı fa ma. Remigius, construing palestrici as a noun in the nominative plural, offers the mistaken gloss luctatores, while the paraphrast understands that • palestrici is a genitive adjective modifying the noun ephebi: sed uetat •• ••• Corrupta fama palestrıcı ephebı.37 Whatever the intention of the scribe who equipped V with Remigius’ notes, there remain places where the two commentaries diverge. Moreover, even though the two glosses seldom stand in contradiction, their points of focus are quite different. Remigius offers no continuous order glossing, so prominent a characteristic of the paraphrase, and the paraphrast shows none of Remigius’ interest in synonymy. For example, in Pe. 4, I count thirty-two synonymous glosses in V. Of these, fully thirty appear in witnesses to Remigius’ gloss, and another in a gloss partially derived from that of Remigius; it, therefore, seems very unlikely that the other two could have been inserted by the paraphrast.38 Although both glosses make use of suppletive and resumptive glosses, each is full of other sorts peculiar to itself. 36 Similarly, at 1.5, both V and a have a gloss est standing over the participle uisus. In the latter, the suppletive auxiliary stands over the uis- while in V, the symbol ÷ is placed over the final -s, probably to prescribe the word order uisus est deo. 37 V. also 13.74, where Remigius wrongly takes a series of infinitives as historical and, thus, syntactically equivalent to finite verbs, while the paraphrast correctly interprets these as verbs of non-finite noun clauses subordinate to the head docens. 38 The manuscripts that contain one or more of these glosses are N, P, BII, a, Tr; the gloss partially derived from Remigius is in W; v. below. The remaining two are efferati = crudelis (110) and rudis = stulta (168).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 30

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

THIS EDITION

31

Finally, from the modern reader’s point of view, the most intriguing aspect of the paraphrase is probably the order glossing. We have numerous editions of glosses consisting entirely of words but, so far, no edition of a gloss relying largely on symbols. As long as we avoid the temptation to reduce the paraphrase to an order gloss, we shall save ourselves from a major error of interpretation. I have, therefore, opted to edit the paraphrase separately from the commentary of Remigius. To strip the page of V of accretions due to this gloss, I have sought to locate matches between the glosses carried by V and those in manuscripts known as witnesses to Remigius’ commentary. These include Paris, BN, lat. 8086, 9th c., Rheims or vicinity (P); Paris, BN, lat. 8305, 9th-10th c., Fleury? (N); Valenciennes, Bibl. Mun., 413, 9th-10th c., St. Amand (BII); Vatican, BAV, vat. lat. 3859, 10th c., north-central France (a); Trier, Stadtbibl. 1093, 11th c., Echternach (Tr); Cambridge, CCC, 23, 10th-11th c., Canterbury? (K); Oxford, Bodl., F.3.6, 11th c., England (Ox).39 P, N, BII, a, Tr are independent witnesses; of Ox and K, however, the first probably, the latter certainly, drew much of its annotation directly from V.40 As these seven codices do not contain the continuous order gloss peculiar to V, matches between a word gloss found in one of these sources with a gloss of V will most probably indicate that that word gloss belongs, not to the paraphrast of V, but to Remigius. For our purposes, BII, N, and P are of secondary importance. The first, a manuscript that carries notes without text, reproduces most of Remigius’ longer comments written in the margins of V but relatively few of the single-word glosses that jostle our 39 For the dates and provenances of these manuscripts, v. the Conspectus siglorum. Of the sigla provided in parentheses most are those assigned to the manuscripts by Bergman and Cunningham. The siglum a was assigned to Vat. lat. 3859 by Obbar (p. xlvi). I use “BII” to refer to Valenciennes Bibl. Mun., 413, because I cite the glosses of this book from Burnam’s transcription in Commentaire anonyme, the second of the two medieval glosses on Prudentius that he published. While I speak of “Remigius’ gloss” as carried in P, N, BII, a, and Tr, Silvestre (“Aperҫus,” p. 58) used “BII” to refer to a specific gloss, which he distinguished from that carried by aTr, which he named gloss “D,” because Dressel had published some of the notes of a at the base of his text. Silvestre regarded gloss “D” as an elaboration of gloss “BII.” I see no need for this distinction, since Burnam’s transcription of the Valenciennes manuscript, though accurate enough for my purposes, contains many errors and may well be incomplete; cf. Silvestre’s remarks (ib., p. 56) on the poor quality of BI. Second, there is no reason to assume that the Valenciennes manuscript carried all the notes belonging to what I call “Remigius’” commentary; every codex I have collated so far (V, P, N, a, Ox, K, Tr) omits a greater or lesser number of the glosses that probably belonged to the same commentary. In the lists of manuscripts containing his “BII” and “D” (ib. p. 58), Silvestre makes no mention of V, N, or Ox, though he places K, which drew much of its annotation directly from V, under the heading “BII.” He misdates P (which he takes to be another witness to “BII”) to the eleventh or twelfth c. 40 V. Petruccione, “The Q:, quare hoc, and ad quid Glosses,” pp. 247-50.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 31

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

32

CHAPTER 1

paraphrast’s word glosses in the interlinear space. In some places, N and / or P preserve(s) more of these short glosses, but, overall, these manuscripts reproduce no more than a small selection of Remigius’ annotations. Other than V, our most reliable witnesses to Remigius’ brief word glosses are a and Tr, both of which transmit rather full and clearly legible recensions of the commentary. Thus, a and Tr, whose annotation was not copied from V, provide sufficient evidence to permit us to identify and remove a high percentage of those words that were added to the interlinear spaces of the reginensis from a pre-existent external source after the paraphrast had already equipped V with the interlinear gloss that it alone carries and of which he was most likely the author. Though the large majority of these additions are drawn from Remigius’ gloss, there are other sources. The most important is the collection of glosses attributed to Iso, a ninth-century schoolmaster of St. Gall, by the seventeenth-century editor of Prudentius, Johannes Weitz.41 Weitz transcribed these from Bern, Bürgerbibl. 264, 9th c., Reichenau? (U) and Lond., BL, Add. 34248, 11th c., Bavaria (W).42 As the notes of U and W often disagree with each other in substance and phraseology, they cannot be said to constitute a single gloss. Still, there is a stratum of material peculiar to both U and W that justifies the use of the term “Weitz collection.” Many of these notes repeat or elaborate a gloss of Remigius and must have been adapted directly or indirectly from his commentary.43 In a relatively few cases, I have been able to find matches for the word glosses of V that lack parallels in the witnesses to Remigius and the Weitz collection in several other early medieval manuscripts: BAV, Vat. lat. 3860, 9th10th c., southern Germany = b; BAV, Vat. lat. 5821, 10th c., northern Germany = m; and Brussels, Bibl. Roy. 9987-91, 10th-11th c., northeast France or the low countries = Br.44 In the first, the glosses are infrequent and often too faded 41

On Iso, the master of Notker Balbulus, v. Manitius, p. 142. For the glosses relevant to Pe., v. Weitz, pp. 786-824. I shall cite these glosses according to the manuscript readings recorded by Weitz. In cases of doubt, I have checked Weitz’ transcription against microfilms of U and W donated by Maurice Cunningham to the Library of Congress and the digitized copy of U online (v. the Conspectus siglorum n. 23). 42 For the dates and provenances of these manuscripts, v. the Conspectus siglorum. Weitz cited the Bernensis as B and the Londinensis as W, sigla referring to their former owners, Jacques Bongars and Karl Widman; v. the second unnumbered page of Weitz’ address ad lectorem. Weitz nowhere explained his attribution of these scholia, which seems to have rested solely on the association of U with St. Gall. Silvestre, (“Aperҫus,” p. 54) thinks it not implausible that the glosses of U could be due either to Iso or his student Salomon (died 919). 43 I agree with Silvestre (“Aperҫus,” p. 54) that the Weitz collection is subsequent to and dependant upon both BI and BII, the two commentaries edited by Burnam. 44 For the dates and provenances of these manuscripts, v. the Conspectus siglorum. The sigla bm were assigned by Obbar; Br is my own.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 32

07-Jul-20 10:33:40 PM

THIS EDITION

33

to read; therefore, I cannot claim to have a thorough knowledge of its annotation. The other two are more copiously annotated and far better preserved. The glosses of b align quite regularly in content and phraseology with those of the Weitz collection, while the glosses of m follow the phraseology of the Weitz glosses somewhat more than twice as often as they follow those of Remigius. Br also contains glosses from the Weitz collection, but it seems most similar in content to Tr, with which it shares a remarkable error.45 All three carry glosses that are not found in any other manuscript I have studied. Source analysis provides an objective and dependable method of distinguishing from later accretions the word glosses belonging to the original paraphrase. Matches between the interlinear glosses of V and those in one or more of P, N, BII, a, Tr (Remigius) and between the glosses of V and those in one or both of U, W (the Weitz collection) are very probably due to the use of an external source; it is unlikely they could have figured in the original paraphrase. In cases where V and one or more of b, m, Br contain(s) matching notes that are not in the manuscripts representing Remigius’ gloss or the Weitz collection, we must entertain the possibility that the same gloss could have been independently produced by the paraphrast of V and the scribe(s) of one or more of b, m, Br. As there is no objective method to identify independently produced glosses, I may well have eliminated from my diplomatic transcription some words that belong to the paraphrase. Still, as the total of these matches is small, and the percentage of independently conceived glosses is likely to be a small percentage of these, the quality of the transcription will not be much impaired by wrongly eliminated glosses. My choice of which word glosses to leave in, and which to eject from, the interlinear space is not based solely on source analysis. As we have seen, both Remigius and the paraphrast wrote suppletive and resumptive glosses, and a few of Remigius’ suppletive and resumptive glosses have been adapted to serve the paraphrase. I have therefore, included in my transcription a very few notes that do have matches in other sources when there is evidence of such adaptation, or when the syntactical coherence of the paraphrase would be 45

In Pe. 2, I could decipher ten glosses shared by V and b; of those, only two (tempore, a gloss of breui in 267 and est a gloss of destinatum in 429, both suppletive) appear in another witness to Remigius (a), but as the first appears also in W, and the second in m, b probably derived them from a manuscript carrying a version of the Weitz collection. In the same poem, I noted twenty-seven cases in which b carries a gloss found also in either or both of UW. These are only preliminary impressions. Each manuscript has been annotated by at least two hands, and it is conceivable that the different hands had different sources. For the shared error of Tr and Br, v. n. 48. I note as well that V shares one gloss with Leiden, Univbibl., Burm. Q.3, 9th c. (E) for which I have found no other parallel: quia on quod in 9.32. For the Leidensis, v. the Consp.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 33

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

34

CHAPTER 1

undermined by their omission. In the latter case, it is possible that a gloss was independently conceived by the paraphrast and the scribe of another codex. On the other hand, I have excluded a few word glosses found in V but in no other manuscript. Synonymous glosses written for a lemma in one line are not infrequently repeated over a form of the same lemma in a subsequent line. When these glosses have matches in at least one place, I omit them everywhere else they occur over the same lemma.46 Second, I have thrown out several interlinear word glosses, which seem clearly drawn from a marginal note.47 Finally, in a few cases, I do not include a note that probably should have a match in another source though this can no longer be definitely proven, since the word was miscopied by one of the two scribes.48 I collect in the second apparatus to the diplomatic transcription (“apparatus 2”) all these cases in which I admit or exclude a gloss on grounds other than source analysis. Glosses found elsewhere that seem necessary to the paraphrase are identified with the note glossam in alio codice inuentam, ordini tamen seruientem, retinui. Where I eject a repeated synonymous gloss that has no match, I list it with a note referring to the passage(s) in which it stands over the same lemma.49 Likewise, I list in apparatus 2 the few interlinear notes I have rejected for other reasons: those that seem to be nothing more than the repetition of a word from the marginal note, and those lacking a match due to a misspelling either in V or one of the other sources. Thus, the reader will find 46

Contra is glossed with econtra at 2.185; 9.9; 13.38; coram with in praesenti at 2.170; 10.633; eminus with a longe at 2.373; 10.1048, 1137; forms of expedire with absoluit at 6.72; 9.88; plecto with forms of punio at 1.48; 5.166; 9.81; 10.118, 210; posthinc with unum uacat at 4.161; 5.113, 229. 47 For example, at 13.23, the term nigromantiam is written over magicum cantamen in the interlinear space, and the nominative nicromantia appears in the longer marginal comment to the same lemma; v. also 10.228 (ab apro on uulneratum), 409 (nouum on nouellum). 48 In V at 10.1117, the lemma Fuligo is glossed with nigro, clearly a mistake, since the lemma is a feminine noun in the nominative, the gloss a masculine or neuter adjective in the dative or ablative. In a, the gloss is nigredo, a noun in the nominative. Most likely nigredo stood also in the exemplar from which the gloss was miscopied into V. For cases in which the error was made by the scribe of V, v. also 5.428 (minoris uirtutibus on minor), 461 (euoces on emices); 4.153 (replicent on reuoluat), 162 (antipestico on metro). For cases in which the error was made by another scribe, v. 10.331 (on Praerupta), where, instead of deuexa, Tr and Br have diuosa, and 394 (on Bilemque), where, instead of iram, codex a has idem. 49 Thus, eminus is glossed with a longe at 2.373; 10.1048, 1137. Only at 2.373 is there a close parallel (e longe) in another manuscript. At 10.1048, 1137, I omit eminus from the diplomatic text but include it in apparatus 2, at each place with a note listing the other lines where it occurs. In these notes, the highlighted reference to 2.373 directs the reader to the passage where a longe has a close match in another codex.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 34

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

THIS EDITION

35

in apparatus 2, every gloss excluded from the interlinear space that does not have, or cannot be proven to have, a match in one or more of P, N, BII, a, Tr; U, b, m, Br, W.50 My transcription includes every other word gloss. This is not wholly satisfactory, since there remain in the interlinear space glosses that, though lacking matches in other sources, almost certainly did not belong to the paraphrase. I have recorded these on the left-hand page without trying to integrate them into the reworked text on the right.51 In addition, I have included in the reordered text the odd resumptive gloss of a sort not usually employed by the paraphrast, and which might be due to a later hand.52 I might have attempted further discrimination on the basis of palaeographical clues, on the assumption that such glosses must have been written by a hand or hands different from the one(s) that entered the Remigius and Weitz glosses. Yet, I have been afraid of introducing subjective criteria. It is very hard to draw convincing conclusions regarding the idiosyncrasies of hands that have added just a few words here and there over the space of many pages. Nonetheless, where these glosses have, if not matches, at least analogues, among the glosses of other sources, I have noted this in apparatus 2.53 By means of this apparatus, I signal exceptions to, and exceptional consequences of, my reliance on external matches to disentangle the paraphrase from later accretions.54 In apparatus 2, I normally cite first witnesses to the Remigius gloss, then witnesses to the other traditions. I do not separate bm from UW since the traditions are so similar. Within each group, I normally arrange the witnesses according to age: PNBIIaTr + UbmW. Where they agree, I cite Br before Tr, otherwise after Ubm and before W. In a few places, I cite Ox immediately after V to indicate that it shares a conjunctive error that it has doubtless copied from V. 51 I record 301 such glosses in the transcription. Of these, thirty-eight are so close in form and / or meaning to glosses carried by other manuscripts that it seems very probable that the gloss of V and the similar gloss both descend from a comment by someone other than the paraphrast. That leaves 263 glosses that do not have close matches in other manuscripts and cannot be integrated into the paraphrase. The vast majority of these are synonymous glosses, but they include also definitions (2.76; 5.412, 462), identifications of historical and mythological personages (10.239; 2.4 7; 14.28), morphological hints (10.219, 260; 2.60, 209, 543; 4.134; 9.25), rhetorical analysis (10.353; 2.557; l3.11), and identifications of the speaker (10.1102; 5.145; 11.23; 13.16). As there are 3,744 lines of annotated text, there is an average (3,744/263) of one such gloss about every fourteen lines. Yet their occurrence is rather more frequent in Pe. 10 than elsewhere (1140/96 = one every twelve lines). This is no doubt due to the relatively larger number of references to myth, art, and other aspects of Greco-Roman culture. 52 V. 10.294; 2.177. 53 By “analogues” I mean glosses that perform the same sort of function and consist of the same part of speech with the same inflection. 54 In apparatus 2, I employ the following conventions: I expand abbreviations without com50

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 35

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

36

CHAPTER 1

I might have included a complete listing of the word glosses that appear in V’s text of Peristephanon, and which I have excluded from both text and paraphrase. I rejected this idea for two reasons. First, the excluded glosses are not a homogeneous lot; most belong to Remigius, but a good many to the Weitz collection, a tradition at least in part dependant on Remigius, and some to both Remigius and the Weitz collection. As, in the case of Pe., neither the witnesses to the former nor the latter have been sufficiently studied and exploited, it would sometimes be possible to misattribute a gloss or to limit unduly the extent of its affiliations.55 Second, I am now preparing an edition of Remigius’ gloss on the poems of Pe., and I do not wish to anticipate in a partial, and possibly inaccurate, manner, the results of my research. 2. The Representation of the Contents of the Manuscript 2.1 The Layout of the Poetic Text and Gloss Though I have tried to represent many of the peculiarities of the orthography and layout of the codex, my edition remains a schematic and regularized presentation. Throughout I have had to reach realistic compromises between the desire to reproduce what I saw and the limitations of my mechanical resources. Therefore, I should attempt to explain just which aspects of Reg. lat. 321 I have tried to represent and the typographical conventions I have adopted for these purposes. In its variety of scripts, Reg. lat. 321 is typical of manuscripts of the late ninth and early tenth centuries. Square and uncial litterae notabiliores are employed in both the titles of works and those of individual sections or poems within works. Each of the martyr hymns begins with an especially large, thickly rubricated, and sometimes decorated capital, each stanza with a much smaller, slightly rubricated littera notabilior, and each line with a littera notabilior that is both somewhat smaller than the initial of the stanza and devoid ment, except in cases where there is room for doubt. To avoid excessive length and unprofitable complication, I omit introductory remarks such as s. (= scilicet, used for suppletive glosses) and i. (used to introduce synonyms and definitions) and report only the word glosses themselves. I do not report slight orthographical variations or corrections or variations of word order. A siglum of a manuscript other than V is marked with an asterisk when the interlinear word gloss found in V appears in the other manuscript as part of a longer note or as one of a plurality of notes, and the other note(s) do(es) not appear in V. A comma placed between witnesses signifies that they carry a gloss in forms that are not identical. 55 For a treatment of the Weitz glosses on Psychomachia, v. the edition and analysis of O’Sullivan, notable for its wide range of witnesses and the clear presentation of the results of careful collation; hers is the only reliable edition of any portion of this material.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 36

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

THIS EDITION

37

of rubrication.56 I have not tried to replicate the size or decoration of the poem initials or the rubrication of stanza initials. The titles, composed largely in square capitals, contain an admixture of later forms, especially the round uncial e and u as well as a couple of ligatures. Similarly, the initials of stanzas and lines, though usually square capitals, are often uncials. One finds much alternation between A and , D and ∂, E and , F and f, H and , Q and , and V and U, and occasionally between M and . Even the interlinear glosses incorporate the occasional majuscule letter-form, notably the N. I have tried to reproduce all these capital letter-forms, some with special characters created for this project.57 The varieties of letter-form in the minuscule script are far greater. The forms of the letter a are numerous.58 Yet some variations, such as that of d with a bent rather than a straight stem (∂), or ꝛ instead of r after o are far less complex. In the transcription, I have tried to reproduce only these simpler alternations. My other special characters representing minuscules are the undotted ı, the dotted , the upright ſ, and the  with flat top. Given the significance of superlinear dots to the interpretation of the paraphrase, I thought it best not to increase or reduce their number. The ſ and the  are, of course, prominent features of the caroline script, and they allow for spacing within and over words that more nearly approximates that of our scribes. The rest of my minuscules are drawn from Times New Roman font. In addition, I have tried to account for all the ligatures and forms of abbreviation that appear more than just a few times. Of course, I did not want to ignore such a characteristic feature of the script, but there was the even more fundamental consideration that, had I expanded abbreviations and ligatures, I would frequently have misrepresented the relationship of the syntactical clues to the word over which they stand. As the dots and annotation of the original are often very faded, sometimes just barely perceptible under an infra-red lamp, it is important to make it as easy as possible for the reader to locate the passage of the digitalized version to which a passage of my document corresponds.59 56

On the development of this hierarchy of display, v. Parkes, Pause and Effect, p. 34.

57 These and all other special characters that I commissioned had to be edited in such a way

as to fit with the Times New Roman font into which they were inserted. 58 The scribe of the text usually writes a with a prominent extender that bends down like a cap over the lower loop, but sometimes with a barely perceptible extender. Usually, the lower loop is ovoid and slightly pointed at its front tip, sometimes it is more circular. The annotator who installed Remigius’ notes frequently wrote an a with open top and another with a straight diagonal extender that does not bend over the lower loop. •• •• 59 For example, Ƥn a (11.118) would have become Prona; the double-dots would then seem

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 37

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

38

CHAPTER 1

Of the symbolic glosses, only the perpendicular-wavy-line presents significant variation of form. This is frequently connected with its use. When this symbol is sequential, it is usually a tiny pen stroke that stands close to the top of a letter, at or near, the beginning of a word (ca̾nendum). In contrast, when it is simply a binary symbol indicating the connection or juxtaposition of two terms, it is often much larger and stands notably higher in the line. On occasion, this larger symbol is written with a final flourish that ascends diagonally from the bottom and extends to a point as high as, or nearly as high, as the right tip of the s-like line. Many of these, with or without tail, lean backwards, some lying quite flat, like a Spanish tilde. I have not been able to distinguish any difference in the usage of the more erect and supine versions and have represented all of them, with or without tail, erect or supine, with the same symbol. Numerous questions arose regarding spacing, both within and between lines. Word division is usually, but certainly not always, clear in the text written by the first hand. Clarity has been further compromised by the second hand’s introduction of marks of punctuation and ampersand glosses into the narrowest of spaces within or above or below the line. I have tried to represent the resultant confusion. But where it has seemed to me that word division remains clear, I have not tried to suggest the relative lengths of word breaks unless these are very narrow or very wide. Most of Pe. is written three columns to the page. While the normal practice was to place the initial of a strophe, always a littera notabilior, in ekthesis and the capitals beginning each subsequent line in eisthesis,60 the first hand was often constrained by lack of space to abandon or modify this set-up. I print just one column to the page but try to show the disruptions of the usual layout by placing uncharacteristically positioned line initials under that letter of the previous line that stands above them in the manuscript. The spacing of the numerical glosses presented few difficulties. The single signs (the single-dot, the perpendicular-wavy-line, and the supine-hook) stand above the letter, indeed that part of a letter, over which they stand or begin in the manuscript. The longer signs (the double-, triple-, and quadruple-dots) are placed so as to stand over the letter at which they begin or, if the sign is unevenly distributed, over that letter over which the bulk of it extends. Thus, in a longer sign, the placement of the initial dot is likely to be far more accurate than that of the last. I have followed the same rule in the placement of interlinear to stand toward the end, rather than the beginning, of the word. For the address of the digitalized version, v. the description of V in the Conspectus siglorum. 60 V. Questa, esp. pp. 355-63, on the information regarding the lyric verse forms that is communicated or concealed by the stanzaic layout of this manuscript.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 38

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

THIS EDITION

39

word glosses; these normally begin over that portion of a letter of the text over which they stand in the manuscript. The representation of the vertical relationships has proven more problematic. I have tried to establish a rough proportional equality between the height of the order clues in the codex and that at which I station them in the transcription. In addition, I have tried to indicate the relative height of the individual signs.61 Where it has proven impossible to maintain both orientations, I have chosen to preserve relative height rather than the proportional equality. This problem arises frequently enough, as the proportion of difference between the relative height of letters equipped with and those unequipped with long vertical ascenders (b, d, f, h, k, and l) and between capitals and non-capitals is much greater in the caroline script than in the more regularized modern fonts. The contrast between the irregularity of the medieval script and the regularity of the modern font also reduces the verisimilitude of the placement of word glosses. But this is affected as well by my need for a space proportionally larger than the interlinear space in V. To accommodate both symbolic and word glosses in such a way that the lower would not run into the line of poetry below, the higher into the line above, or those in the mid-range into each other, I have provided an interlinear space proportionally higher than that in V. Because of this and the lack of longer ascenders and larger capitals in the modern font, in my transcription, the interlinear glosses will often stand proportionally higher above the text than in the codex. Yet, if frequently misleading regarding the absolute height of any one gloss, my edition well represents the relative heights of the glosses of a given line. 2.2 The Apparatus to the Diplomatic Edition As I explain in chapter 3, I believe it most likely that the learned scribe who composed and inserted the paraphrase is to be identified with the principal corrector (m2) and punctuator of the codex. In transcribing this much handled and rewritten text, I have, therefore, attempted to choose the readings he indicated. The apparatus criticus collects all the cases where the text entered by the first hand of V has been altered; in each case I have had to decide whether a change should or should not be attributed to the second hand. Half of this task is palaeographical, the other half text critical. In itself, the palaeographical criterion is too open to subjective judgement. 61 Thus, I have tried to indicate whether a single-dot is higher or lower than a triple-dots. I have not tried to reproduce variations in the heights of the dots of a compound symbol, i.e. between the individual dots of a double-, triple-, or quadruple-dots.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 39

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

40

CHAPTER 1

The text critical evaluation presupposes that the changes are likely to be from isolated readings, mostly mistakes, to readings typical of V’s class or from readings typical of V’s class to those of another closely related class, i.e. readings well attested in the ninth- and tenth-century textual tradition. Changes that bring V’s readings into agreement with the peculiar readings of later manuscripts or with those of a quite different textual sort are to be attributed not to the second hand but to a later corrector.62 I refer to the scribe of the text as m1 and to the corrector-punctuator-annotator whose work I am studying as m2. I have had recourse to the abbreviation m3 only when reporting the punctuation of hymn five. Although other hands have introduced the occasional correction or annotation, I have not been able to discern one from the other on the basis of interventions both sporadic and limited in scope. For these I use the general denomination manus recentior, in which the comparative means subsequent to hands one and two. Hands one and two are quite similar, and I have often hesitated in attributing corrections to one or the other. I might have inserted question marks after many an attribution of change. Instead, I here advise the reader that these are the best attributions I could make. They are based not on certain conviction, but on an assessment of probability. The reading rejected by the corrector is the starting point of each discussion. The descriptions of readings as ac or pc (ante or post correctionem) refer simply to the intention of the hand introducing the change. They do not presuppose that the reading ac was wrong, or that the reading pc was right. Nor do they have reference to any modern edition. As explanations of just how the corrector made his changes would only try the patience of the reader, I usually restrict myself to a simple statement that a change was made. I do describe the steps involved in two sorts of correction: those that involve the use of points of deletion and insertion, and the removal of text by wiping, erasure, and cancelation. The need to describe the first is dictated by the doubts that sometimes arise regarding the purpose of a point: whether it be meant as a mark of deletion, or punctuation, or perhaps as a syntax clue, in short, whether it belongs or does not belong in the paraphrase. I describe the processes of removal of text for several reasons. First, as, in the transcription, I leave blank spaces where an erasure has been left unfilled, I want to indicate the reason for the blank space. Second, erasure is frequently accompanied by the introduction into the text of letters accompanied by strokes of insertion that could, on occasion, be taken as belonging to the syn62 For information about these manuscripts and the textual affinities of V, v. ch. 2. There, I spell out the circumstances in which individual manuscripts are cited in the apparatus.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 40

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

THIS EDITION

41

tax clues or the punctuation. Third, the method of elimination will weigh in the assignment of responsibility for a change. Signs of wiping indicate that the scribe has corrected himself in the very process of writing a word, while erasures may be due to the scribe himself or any of his later correctors. Fourth, cancellations and erasures are frequently part of a process involving more than one hand, e.g., one canceling, then another erasing. It may prove to be the case that different methods can be shown to be typical of a given hand. As the text, especially in the non-iambic poems, is written without consistent word division, a later hand, I think the second, has frequently inserted lines signifying word division. In these cases, it is often impossible for us to know whether he thought the first hand had committed a mistake or simply written in a manner that could give rise to misinterpretation. Even when he seems to have regarded himself as correcting, we cannot always know just what letters or syllables he thought the first hand had inappropriately run together. Therefore, in the apparatus, I usually just record the insertion of diastolae without specifying readings before and after correction. When, however, other manuscripts contain diastolae in the same passages, I do supply readings ac and pc, though still not always sure that there was an intention to correct or just what the second hand might have regarded as the error. This apparatus is concerned only with the text as written and corrected, i.e., not as it was annotated. I do not, therefore, transcribe in the lemmata any of the numerical symbols with which many words were annotated. Nor do I note or discuss the punctuation. 3. The Reordered Text 3.1 The Body of the Text 3.1.1 Regularization If, as seems likely, this book was used as a pedagogical text, the master will have read his paraphrase aloud.63 In the reordered text, I have tried to represent what the students would have heard. Accordingly, I integrate the relevant glosses into the reordered text of the poetry, expand all abbreviations, and replace ligatures with separate letters. One of the most frequent and notable of these changes is from & to et. I have also replaced all but one of the special letter forms of the text with the ordinary type face of Times New Roman.64 In the reordered text and quotations of the reordered text, I have retained the undotted V. the conclusion of my article on “The q:, quare hoc, and ad quid Glosses.” I have regularized the font also throughout the apparatuses (except for lemmata quoting the text of V) and in the chapters of the introduction. 63 64

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 41

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

42

CHAPTER 1

letter “i” in order to avoid confusion between the dots of annotation and the dot of the modern letter form. 3.1.2 Anomalous Features I have endeavored to facilitate as much as possible the comparison of the diplomatic edition (on the left) with the text as reordered by the paraphrast (on the right). Wherever possible, I have retained features of the original, such as capitalization and punctuation, that may frequently seem anomalous in the reordered text. Since the manuscript sets out each line with a capital initial, the • •• reordered text will often present cases such as 1.1f.: Scrıpta sunt celo uocab• •• ••• ula duorum martyrum / quae adnotauıt chrıstus ıllıc Aureıſ lıtterıs. While the first line retains its capital initial, that of the second has migrated to line end, and its place has been taken by the minuscule q of quae. I might have capitalized the quae and lowered the case of Aureıs, but the regularization would have hindered, rather than assisted the eye, as it tried to match words between the diplomatic edition and the reordered text. The anomalies in punctuation concern the pauses rather than the full stops. In the reordered text, I place a mark of punctuation after all the words of the phrase or clause that precede it in the original text. As, in the reordering, words that had followed that mark may be moved to precede the last word, the original import of the punctuation sometimes becomes unclear. At 1.32, for example, •• a punctus stands between the antecedent Milites and a relative clause: M ılıeſ. ‫••• ـ •••• ـ‬ • quoſ adꝑenne cınguluxpſ uoca. In the paraphrase, it stands, somewhat oddly, • •• ••• •••• after, rather than before, the relative pronoun: quos M ılıtes. uocat c hrıstus ad perenne cıngulum.65 3.1.3 Typeface In the body of the text, words printed in ordinary typeface stand in an order approved by the rules, or better stated, the consistent practices, of the system of reordering that I explain in chapters 4-6. Italics indicate that words have been left in their original order, and that I regard that order as clearly or likely at variance with the patterns of the gloss. The reader will note that I have not said “at variance with the syntactical patterns demanded by” or “typical of the gloss,” because, as I explain in chapter six, factors other than syntax (e.g. concern for clarity of presentation) frequently determine or help determine the chosen word order. It has been hard to balance the different sorts of 65

For more information on punctuation, v. below my discussion of square brackets.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 42

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

THIS EDITION

43

considerations that come into play. Syntax was, of course, a major concern of the master and one that we moderns can understand better than others. In my choice of typeface, I have probably allowed myself to give too much weight to syntactical considerations, especially in areas, such as the relative order of verb and subject, which I have investigated most closely. One might object that my conclusions have led me to insist on orders that were never intended or even go against intention. To this I would reply in two ways. First, I have reworked the reordered text at least several times. In these successive revisions, I have made numerous changes, but I have left the bulk of the text, including the choice of typeface, as I had constituted it at the first go. I am convinced that a high percentage of my choices will be regarded as inevitable. On the other hand, I have a thesis to prove, viz., that the gloss I have edited, though limited in its panoply of numerical and word clues, is nonetheless designed to reduce the poetic text as a whole to a prose paraphrase. To avoid seeming to overstate the evidence in favor of my thesis, I print in italics many phrases and clauses whose order might have seemed, if not the best, at least acceptable, to the master who conceived and inserted this gloss. The attention of the reader will, naturally, be drawn particularly to these italicized passages, and it is my hope that reconsideration of my choices will lead to better comprehension of the usages and goals of this system. I have printed in italics passages lacking sequential clues that do not stand in good paraphrase order even when it seems quite clear what that order should have been. Thus, at 1.99 (Strangulant mentes et ıpsas. seque mıscent sensıbus), a line describing the process of demonic possession, the first clause contains an adjective standing after its head, and the second a verb following its direct object. To achieve the usually prescribed order, one could move the delayed intensifying et (= etiam) and the adjective ipsas to before mentes, insert an ampersand before seque, and place the verb miscent directly after the conjunction. Perhaps the master regarded so much as obvious, but, to avoid imposing an order that has not been indicated, I have thought best to italicize all such bits to distinguish them from neighboring words that have been explicitly reordered. I do not italicize passages in which the master, following his wellestablished patterns, has committed what I would regard as a blunder. Thus at • •• • - ••• 13.65f. Cyprian prays, Nequaferu reprıma clem̄ ıa ıudıcē rannı / Neuſcıa ınuıdıamıeſceregƚam negare (“Let no forbearance curb my judge’s cruelty, nor the persecutor’s hatred learn to grow gentle and deny me the glory.”) The judge (iudex) and the persecutor (tyrannus) are one and the same; in a parallel structure, clementia is ironically attributed to the iudex and a softening of hatred (inuidia mitescere) to the tyrannus. Apparently, however, the paraphrast

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 43

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

44

CHAPTER 1

regarded the genitive tyranni as dependent on the immediately preceding iudi• •• cem, rather than on the more distant clementia and reordered: Ne qua clementıa ••• • reprımat ferum ıudıcem tyrannı Neu scıat ınuıdıa mıtescere glorıam negare). Perhaps he took tyranni to refer to the devil in whose service the iudex passed perverse judgements. Finally, I do not italicize lines that may represent a desired, if not the most • •• frequent, word order. Take 1.104 (Scındı  ꝑflagra co ꝛpuſ.nec flagellucernı ) where Prudentius describes demons torturing the possessed, and where the • •• master has reordered only the first clause: Scındıtur corpus per flagra. This gives the sequence of verb followed by subject, while, in the second untouched clause, subject precedes verb. Since we are elsewhere directed to put the subject before the verb (especially in passive clauses; v. ch. 6, sec. 2.1), I could not, despite the parallelism of the clauses, reject the possibility that he would have approved the order nec flagellum cernitur and the resultant chiasm of verb-subject, subject-verb (v. ch. 6, sec. 2.3). Therefore, I have not printed this half-line in italics. This is the sort of case that most undermines the consistency of my presentation. Yet, it is well to bear in mind that our glossator would not have understood or abided by modern conceptions of consistency. 3.1.4 Signs Inserted into the Text 3.1.4.1 Pointed Brackets Surrounding Words Printed in Ordinary Typeface In the text, pointed brackets set off those words and phrases that have been written in the interlinear space and are intended for inclusion in the paraphrase. These are additions to the text of the poem that in some way clarify the word order or the relationships between the words. Such words, suppletive and resumptive glosses, are not boldfaced. 3.1.4.2 Pointed Brackets Surrounding Words Printed in Boldface I enclose in pointed brackets and print in boldface interlinear glosses that are not only intended for inclusion in the paraphrase but are meant to replace a word of the diplomatic text. These items should be distinguished, on the one hand, from textual variants, and on the other, from mere synonymous glosses. Unlike variants, they are not meant as possible versions of the poet’s own words; they are understood rather to smooth some aspect of the paraphrase. Like synonymous glosses, they provide simpler terms, but, unlike the great mass of these, they serve not so much as explanations, but as structural elements of the reordered text. The vast majority of these are ampersands that replace the enclitic -que.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 44

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

45

THIS EDITION

3.1.4.3 Square Brackets Square brackets isolate elements of the original text that, in the reordering, have become otiose or meaningless. Almost all such bracketed words are the enclitic -que that has become redundant due to the insertion of et.The combination of the two signs “” followed by “[-que]” is very common. At 1.49f. a similar problem occurs, but this time in the punctuation. The • •• original as annotated and punctuated runs: Tunc e enſe ceſa uır’ rıſe ꝑcuſſı •• ••• • ſolū / & rogıſ ıngeſa meſıſ.oꝛe flā maſ ſoꝛbuı66 If we reorder as specified, the punctus following mestis will end up next to the positura at the end of the second • •• • •• verse: Tunc et uırtus ense cesa trıste percussıt solum et sorbuıt flammas ••• ore rogıs ıngesta mestıs[.] Where two marks of punctuation end up side-byside, I isolate the one that has become redundant or meaningless. But when the moving of words does not result in such juxtapositions, I print the repositioned, and frequently now meaningless, punctuation without editorial comment. 3.1.5 Line Spacing and Line Numbers Not infrequently, especially in the iambic poems, the reordering entails moving words from one line to another and even switching the order of entire lines. Where, as in 2.45f., we are instructed to switch two lines, I have inserted, in the right-hand margin of the reordered text, numbers indicating the position of the lines within the original strophe: Praefectus urbı regıae •• Versat famem pecunıae Mınıster ınsanı ducıs Exactor aurı et sanguınıs! •

2 1

Often the reordering requires more complex transpositions in which bits of one line are recombined with bits of another in such a way that Prudentius’ original sequence is entirely disrupted. Thus 2.73-76 • T ū ſūma cura ē frarıb; . •• ſermo eſa  loquax . U ••• Offerre fun̾ dıſ uen̾dııſ •••• Se̾ſerıoꝛū mılıa

becomes 66 In the diplomatic edition, there are two interlinear glosses: the possessive adjective suo over ore, and & over sorbuit.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 45

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

46

CHAPTER 1

T um summa cura est fratrıbus. •• U•••t sermo testatur loquax. •••• Offerre mılıa Se̾stertıorum fun̾dıs uen̾dıtis 3+4+3 4 •

In this reordering of the prefect’s malignant critique of ecclesiastical wealth, the paraphrast reads the first word of line three with all of line four and then the rest of line three. The isolated number “4” at the bottom of the strophe signals that all the words that stand in this line of poetical text have been transferred elsewhere.67 This layout permits a comparison between the transposed and the original text that is easier than that which would have been possible had I simply redistributed a more or less equal number of words among the lines of the stanza. 3.2. Apparatus criticus 3 Apparatus 3 is the only apparatus solely concerned with the paraphrase. Here, I assemble all cases of doubt concerning the reading of sequential signs and punctuation. In this apparatus, then, one will occasionally encounter lemmata annotated with the construe marks they bear in the text. 3.2.1 Sequential Signs The apparatus points out where a series seems defective. A case in point is •• ••• •••• 1.112: Quıd loquar. corpora purgata a lba lon̾gıs mo̾rbıs. Here I find no •• word to begin the sequence continued with the double-dotted corpora. Sometimes a dot may have faded into invisibility; in others the paraphrast may have absent-mindedly neglected to insert a dot or mistaken for a dot a bit of ink performing some other role. 3.2.2 Punctuation Issues regarding the punctuation are discussed here, rather than in the apparatus to the text, since, as I argue in chapter 3, all, or almost all, the punctuation is due, not to the first hand, who transcribed the poems, but to the annotator. 67 Very infrequently we are instructed to move a line of one stanza into another. In these cases, I have inserted letters of the alphabet to indicate the stanza to which each line belongs until the order of the lines is once again re-established; v., e.g., Pe. 6.136-39 and 11.101-04. Since Pe. 14 consists of stichic verse, rather than couplets or stanzas, I there use line numbers to indicate transpositions; e.g., the notation “10+11+10” signifies that a word from line 11 has been inserted between words belonging to line 10.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 46

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

THIS EDITION

47

The questions are of two sorts: occasional doubts arising from my inability to make out the reading and more frequent ambiguities due to correction. Many marks of punctuation have been cancelled or altered by the cancellation of a part of a sign and / or the addition of a new sign or element of a new sign. Throughout the use of the critical vocabulary follows that of the textual apparatus (v. the Conspecus siglorum). The notes on punctuation, though, are more complex than those to the text. The most important symbols are the arrow head (>) and the colon. The simplest sort of note has neither. For example, at the end of 2.182 (Praefectus horrescit stupens), the second hand had placed a positura, which a later hand decided to remove (posituram cancel. man. rec.). The lemma (stupensac) consists of just one term, because, as this edition purposes to reproduce the punctuation of the second hand, there is no need to supply a reading pc. In the note to 2.445, the lemma (troicusac > Confundit]) consists of two terms, one indicating the position of a positura in the poetical text, the other indicating its new position in the reordered text; the arrow head indicates that the mark of punctuation has not been changed, but only moved. The critical comment (posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.) explains why there is no indication of a reading pc. It was, not the second, but a later hand that changed the positura into a punctus eleuatus by striking its down stroke and adding a bar over the remaining head. At 10.250, • a line referring to the superstitions of old women (Quaſ uınoleNę ſomnııſ •• fıngunan’ ), the lemma (anusac : anuspc > somniis) consists of three terms and includes a colon as well as an arrow. As the critical comment (positura cancellata, punctum interrogatiuum scr. m2) indicates, the second hand seems first to have inserted a positura and then to have altered it to a question mark; thus, there is a term pc as well as ac, and these are divided by a colon. In the • •• prose reordering (Quas fıngunt anus uınolentae somnııs), the last word of the line will be somniis rather than anus; the movement of the mark is indicated by the arrow head. In all these notes, the qualifications ac and pc refer solely to the punctuation, not to the preceding word. The colon alerts the reader to a change in the nature, the arrow head to a change in the location, of the punctuation. In this apparatus, the line number introducing each note refers to the line of the reordered text. This will usually, but not always, be the same as the line in which the lemma (or if the lemma consists of more than one word, the first word of the lemma) stands in Prudentius’ poem. When the reordering has necessitated moving any word of the lemma to a line different from that in which it stood in the poetical text, I have inserted a parenthesis to indicate the • line in which that word originally stood. Thus in the original of 2.109f. (Nıl

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 47

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

48

CHAPTER 1

aſperum laurenıuſ / Refer adıſa au urbıdum), both the adjective turbidum and the pronoun ista stood in l. 110, but, in the reordered text, the first has been moved up to l. 109. Its new location is indicated by the first number, its original placement in the parenthesis: “109 turbidumac (110) > ista (110)” Although ista has remained in l. 110, it is also followed by a parenthesis, so that the reader will not imagine that ista stands in the line (109) indicated by the number of the note. The abbreviations signifying hands are the same as those used elsewhere, but with one addition. As in the original, text, the abbreviation m2 signifies the annotator and punctuator. Therefore, when I point out that m2 has made a change in the punctuation, the reader will understand that this notation refers not to a later hand who has corrected the work of a predecessor, but to one and the same scribe who first wrote one mark of punctuation and then changed it to another. Throughout Pe. 5, I believe I can identify a different and later hand, who effected changes in the punctuation, especially through the addition of a thick oblique line. I have designated this hand m3. Otherwise, I use, with no intent of specifying a given individual, the term manus recentior to indicate any hand later than the second who introduced a change here or there. •••

••

3.3 Orthography Throughout the reordered text and the apparatus, I have routinely expanded abbreviations. The first hand made sparing use of abbreviations, and these seldom raise doubt regarding the desired reading. Occasionally, a compendious version of a prepositional prefix places before the editor the choice of an alternative spelling: e.g., cō ple (2.395). In such cases, I have followed the scribe’s normal orthography. As he invariably writes conp-, I here expand conplet.68 Again in deference to his normal practice, I have chosen prae- as the expansion of the prepositional p̄ .69 In the glosses, I have reproduced the original abbreviations, but when inserting these into the paraphrase, I have expanded in accordance with the usage of the first hand. The annotator would have regarded these spellings as artificially literary, but, as he intended his suppletive and resumptive word glosses to be inserted among Prudentius’ own words, he might not have objected to my consistency of usage.

68

In Pe. there are thirteen places where conp-, but none where comp-, is written fully. In Pe., there are thirty-nine places where prae- is written fully, though one of these represents a case of hypercorrection (praetiosa, 2.124). In contrast, there are only twenty, about half as many, cases of pre-. 69

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 48

07-Jul-20 10:33:41 PM

49

THIS EDITION

Glossary of Terms for Symbolic Annotations Signs used in the annotation of Pe. are illustrated with an example taken from the text of hymn 1. single-dot: double-dots:

•

S crıpa ••

(1.1)

uocabula

(1.2)

xp̄ ſ

(1.2)

hoſpeſ

(1.6)

= five

a̾ule mu̾ ndıalıſ

(1.41)

= binary symbol

la̾ rga do̾ na

(1.19)

triple-dots: quadruple-dots:

•••

••••

perpendicular-wavy-lines:

supine-hook: inverted-hook:

ſĕcundoſ ı̆ſrƚıſ pŏſeroſ Trı’ſıoꝛ … r’abıeſ … / In’ulı

(1.40; v. fig. 4) (4.83f.)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 49

07-Jul-20 10:33:42 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 50

07-Jul-20 10:33:42 PM

CHAPTER 2: THE PLACE OF V IN THE MANUSCRIPT TRADITION OF PRUDENTIUS Before, or in the very process of, rendering the poetry into prose, our paraphrast corrected and punctuated the poetical text. I shall refer to him as “the second hand,” because, as I shall soon argue,1 he was the principal editor of the transcribed copy of Prudentius. But, as the annotations were entered in stages, so the text has undergone correction at various times and, it would seem, according to different principles. As I have tried to strip the interlinear space of additions later than, and irrelevant to, the paraphrase, so I have tried to free the text of all changes imposed by hands different from, and subsequent to, the paraphrast. While the vast bulk of the corrections is due to hands one and two, V was worked on by a number of subsequent hands in the course of its peregrinations on the continent and in England. Perhaps, written at Fleury, it may well have resided for some time several hundred chilometers to the south in Brioude (Sud Auvergne). Following the works of Prudentius (Epilogus, fol. 64r), on foll. 64v-65r there are twelve drinking songs, the eleventh of which celebrates the feast of St. Julian (Ferte deo claras claro pro martyre laudes, / Auxilio cuius gaudet aquitanica tellus) and the twelfth a Count William. Dümmler, who produced the editio princeps of these songs, suggested that they were likely copied at the Abbey of St. Julian in Brioude, and that the count was perhaps Guillaume Tête-d’Étoupe of Aquitaine.2 His theory regarding the provenance of the songs receives support from a brief note of a financial transaction preserved on the originally blank fol. 1r, which may refer to Orléans or Aurillac.3 1

V. the next chapter. For the suggested provenance of V, v. the Conspectus siglorum and p. 54 and n. 16 below. For the editio princeps of the drinking songs, v. Dümmler, pp. 347-51, and for a more completely annotated and easily accessible edition, von Winterfeld, pp. 350-53. 3 In the note of the financial transaction, someone records Liƀ{ras} .XXI. arg{enti} tuli Aurƚ et recepi lib{ras} .XVI. While Dümmler had expanded (p. 84) the city name Aurelianis (Orléans), Thomas pointed out (p. 580) that, as Orléans never had an abbey, Aureliacum (Aurillac), would be a more likely alternative. Thomas also argued for a reference to an earlier count. Placing the copyist of the text of Prudentius in the tenth century and judging the hand of these songs not much later, he argued that it would be impossible to identify the Count William of the twelfth song with Guillaume Tête-d’Étoupe, who became the ruler of Aquitaine only in 951. A 2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 51

07-Jul-20 10:33:42 PM

52

CHAPTER 2

Furthermore, as I have shown elsewhere, at some date prior to the Norman conquest, V traveled to England, where its variants and annotations were copied into the very grand Cambridge, CCC, 23, 10th-11th c., Canterbury ? (K).4 During its time in England, it was probably studied and used also by scribes of Oxford, Bodl., F.3.6, 10th-11th c., England (Ox) and Durham, Cathedral Libr., B.IV.9, 10th-11th c., England (D).5 Every time the manuscript entered a new library or scriptorium, there must have been opportunities for the introduction of novelties into both its text and glosses.6 If, as seems likely, the second hand is responsible for most of the annotation,7 we have more than enough of his handwriting to serve as material for better choice would be Guillaume le Pieux (died in 918), who had a personal relationship with the Abbey of St. Julian: “restaurateur et abbé laïque de Brioude.” Thomas’ theory is further supported by the relative distances: just (105 kilometers) between Brioude and Aurillac, but more than three times as far (362 kilometers) between Brioude and Orléans; v. “Map data ©2015 Google” (accessed September 11, 2015). 4 For the date and provenance, v. the Conspectus siglorum. For my proof of the direct use made of V in the annotation of K, v. “The q:, quare hoc, and ad quid Glosses,” pp. 47-49. There (n. 57), I had referred the reader to a fuller discussion to be provided in this chapter, but which I have now decided to publish separately. Here I shall provide just one more of the most convincing bits of evidence of the direct dependence of K on V: In K, in the right-hand margin of fol. 81v, we find opposite to Pe. 5.174 a misplaced note regarding the invention of the saw and the compass (Serre usum et circinni perdix inuenit). As the text of K is written just one column to a page, there can be no doubt that the intention is to relate the note to line 174 (laniatur uncis denuo). This gloss, however, actually refers to lines 217f. (Serrata lectum regula / dente infrequenti exasperat), which describe the spiked gridiron to which St. Vincent was tied, and which appear only on fol. 82v. The scribe of K has positioned the note three pages early, because in V (fol. 55v), it stands directly opposite to line 174 in the first of three columns of writing, and line 174 stands opposite and six lines above the lemma (Serrata lectum regula) in the second column. The note stands so far above its lemma partly because the marginal space directly opposite 217 was already occupied by another note explaining the term Puluinar, the first word of line 179, which, like 174, stands in the first of the three columns. 5 For the dates and provenances of these manuscripts; v. the Conspectus siglorum. For my argument that the scribes of Ox and D drew from the Reginensis, v. “The q:, quare hoc, and ad quid Glosses,” pp. 51-57. 6 In a few places, the oddness of letter forms and the incongruity of a reading with the usual sources of the text and its corrections (v. below) lead me to suspect that the reading of V has been changed to that of K: v. 1.98 ritu Vac : -ict- K, Vpc; 2.324 acroma festiuum Vac : -ae -us K, Vpc; 6.149 anulla Vac : -nicula K, Vpc; 10.410 summa Vac : -am K, Vpc. Furthermore, as the second hand regularly identifies variant readings and writes corrections very close to the line or even through the original letter(s), I suspect that some superscript letters of odd form and / or unclear function are due to a scribe of the scriptorium in which K was written and annotated: 10.83 autument Vi.l. : -man- K, Vs.l.; 1027 uenabulo Vi.l. : -la K, Vs.l.. In the first of these, the correction or uariant would be of a text type uncharacteristic for Vpc. 7 V. the next chapter. Wilmart, wrongly, I think, attributed (p. 221) both the text and the

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 52

07-Jul-20 10:33:42 PM

THE PLACE OF V IN THE MANUSCRIPT TRADITION OF PRUDENTIUS

53

comparison with his corrections. Yet, when doubts arise about an isolated letter or a sequence of a few letters, it can be difficult or impossible to draw convincing conclusions. One may think a later hand is at work, but when the evidence is so limited as to preclude the more or less complete transcription of a sample alphabet, it is impossible to reach truly satisfying conclusions. Considerations of textual type must, therefore, frequently weigh in our decision of whether to attribute a correction to the second or a later hand. Building upon the foundations laid by Bergman, Cunningham argued that the principal sources of the textual tradition are to be identified in five lateantique capital manuscripts, written in scriptio continua. Two still survive, the puteanus (Paris, B.N., lat. 8084, sixth c., Italy = A) and the ambrosianus (Milan, Bibl. Ambros., D 36 sup., sixth c., Italy, belonged to Bobbio = B). The other three, to be reconstructed from their descendants, he identified with the Greek sigla, Γ, Δ, and Θ.8 As he shows, the reginensis belongs to Γ, a group of ninth-c. manuscripts of French provenance (JNTVZ).9 The manuscripts of this group show a remarkable similarity of set-up in Pe. The sequence of the poems is 1, 2, 3, 5, 4, 14, 6, 7, 9, 8, 11, 12, 13. B, which now lacks Pe. 8 and 11-13, also presents the same order through poem 9.10 In all of these, the poem dedicated to St. Romanus, the long anti-pagan polemic traditionally numbered by editors as Pe. 10, precedes Pe. 1.11 glosses to the same hand: Librarius unus ac idem Prudentiana carmina minutasque glossas nitida penna conscripsit. 8 Bergman (v. his stemma, A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina, p. xxiv) had divided the older manuscripts into four classes: Aa, Ab, Ba, Bb. The first included A and manuscripts descended from a lost gemellus of A (CD), the second B and manuscripts descended from a lost gemellus of B (NV), the third manuscripts (from the low countries and Germany) bearing readings typical of both Aa and Ab, and the fourth manuscripts (from Germany and Switzerland) descended from a lost gemellus of CD. Thus, his stemma has two main branches, each headed by one of the late-antique codices. These branches converge in group Ba, but group Bb, immune from horizontal influence, remains a reliable representative of the tradition headed by A. Rather than two more-or-less equal branches of tradition, Cunningham’s stemma has five. He does not trace the origins of Γ, Δ, Θ to lost manuscripts descended from relatives of A or B, but places each of his late-antique witnesses, two extant, three hypothetical, on an independent and equal footing. Cunningham (A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina, intro., sec. 106 and ad 5.63) demonstrated that Bergman’s C has received directly from A as corrected all their shared readings. A contains only Pe. 1-5.142. After that point, C follows the readings of EFP. 9 For the location, shelf-numbers, dates, and provenances of these manuscripts, v. the Conspectus siglorum. In N, the quaternio containing Pe. 11.79-246, 12, 13 (foll. 149-56) is of a different origin and perhaps a different period. 10 V. Bergman (A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina), sec. IV and Cunningham (A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina), sec. 14. 11 V. ch. 1, n. 2.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 53

07-Jul-20 10:33:42 PM

54

CHAPTER 2

The consanguinity of these manuscripts is apparent in an extensive collection of shared errors:12 1.51 iussit JTZ, NacVac : -stis NpcVpc, edd.; 55 forte JTVZ : -ret N, edd. : -et Nuar.lect.; 2.16 incruente JZ, Nac?TacVac : -to Npc?TpcVpc, edd.; 61 atracioribus VZ, Tac, Jpc : -auori- (?) Jac : -roc- N, Tpc, edd.; 177 Ast JTVZ : It N, edd.; 452 senes JZ, NacTacVac : -nis NpcTpcVpc, edd.; 4.13-16 om. TZ, Vac : habent JN, Vpc, edd.; 5.15 gentibus JTZ, NacVac : -ium NpcVpc, edd.; 106 calentur JZ, NacTacVac : -lce- NpcTpcVpc, edd.; 283 agustior JZ, NacTacVac : aug- NpcTpcVpc, edd.; 10.488 coquet JTZ, NacVac : -uit NpcVpc, edd.; 627 belli JTZ, NacVac : -is NpcVpc, Tuar.lect., edd.; 796 cecatricum J, NacTacVac (Z deest) : cic- NpcTpcVpc; 11.230 foetis JTZ, Vac : -tos Vpc, edd.; 14.74 amor JTZ, NacVac : -mato- NpcVpc, Zuar.lect., edd.13 Bergman believed that NV were gemelli.14 In fact, V offers as variants a few rare and / or wrong readings that have little or no other attestation in its class except in the text or margin of N.15 Two of these (2.313; 6.19) seem to me due to the second hand, the other three (2.160; 5.184, 362) to one or more later hand(s). If, as Mostert believes, NV were both written at Fleury, it is possible that at various times the text of one was collated, at least for select passages, against that of the other.16 The links between V and T are more fundamental. First, copyists’ errors indicate that there must have been at least one minuscule intermediary between each of T and V and the lost capital Γ plausibly hypothesized by Cunningham.17 12 In the following collations, the term “edd.” refers to the most important editors of Prudentius from the last 150 years: Obbar, Dressel, Bergman, Lavarenne, Thomson, Cunningham, and Fux. The first six edited the complete works of Prudentius, Fux only the Peristephanon. The edition of the complete works by Guillén and Rodríguez is too inaccurately printed to be worth citing. 13 Obbar and Dressel inaccurately report that 4.13f. appear in T; Cunningham corrects their mistake. 14 In his stemma (A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina, p. xxiv), he lists NV as the descendants of δ, a lost gemellus of B; v. n. 8 above. 15 V. 2.160 primus TVZ, Npc, Js.l., Obb. : -rom- Nac, Jpc, Ni.m., Vuar.lect., Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux; 313 fremens TVZ, Jpc, Obb. Dress. Cunning. : fure- N, Vuar.lect., Berg. Lav. Thom. Fux; 5.184 iustis JTVZ, Nuar.lect., edd. : tot- N, Vuar.lect.; 362 elutam JTVZ, Nac?, Obb. Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Fux : abl- Nuar.lect.Vuar.lect.; 6.19 feriret JNTVZ, edd. : subi- Nuar.lect. Vuar.lect.. At 2.313, furens is the reading of P and recorded as a variant in E, and at 6.19, subiret is the reading of F. On the relationship between EFP and V, v. below. 16 For the reference to Mostert, v. the Conspectus siglorum. On the relationship between V and the later sections of N (v. n. 9), v. below. 17 In the following list, I place first the mistaken reading, then the correct, i.e., that chosen by the most recent editors of Prudentius (v. n. 12): 2.362 arcum fusus T : circ- V; 5.331 recretur Vac : -e&- T, Vpc (-eet-); 10.232 uestigus Vac : -giis T, Vpc; 518 resato T : -sect- V; 640 ad se

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 54

07-Jul-20 10:33:42 PM

THE PLACE OF V IN THE MANUSCRIPT TRADITION OF PRUDENTIUS

55

Second, both share, with Z, the omission of a stanza of Pe. 4 (13-16); in V, these lines were added by a corrector, but not in TZ. And alone among the manuscripts of Γ, TV share several other remarkable errors.18 Corrections of V to the reading of T are frequent; some of these are due to the first hand, many more to the second.19 There are, however, several places where V presents readings typical of Cunningham’s group Δ.20 The most remarkable is a passage deriding pagan superstitions (10.302), where VEFP carry, in the text and without variant, quos uerum latet qui fidunt in stipite in contrast to quos lana terret discolor(a) in stipite the reading of groups ΓΘ.21 In several cases, V and E agree in error against their congeners.22 V seems to carry a text related to that of Δ, and the agreement between V and E is closer than that between V and FP.23 While Bergman believed he could detect a horizontal influence of δ, his hypothetical archetype of VN, on Ba, the archetype of EFP,24 I note an influence moving in the opposite direction. Throughout Pe., the reading of Vpc again and again departs from that of its own class to join Cunningham’s class Δ in support resurgendum Vac : a. r. T, Vpc; 737 biberint T : biber (= -runt) V; 1010 proma descitis T : ꝑmadescitis (= perm-) V; 13.30 compescie Vac : -itur T, Vpc. Cf. Bergman’s remarks (A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina, sec. VI) on N. 18 4.125 peracta esse T, Vac : -tae est J ? (an uoce e erasa est?) NZ, edd.; 6.99 quasolum ac ac pc pc pc T V : quas olim NZ, J T V , edd.; 10.390 ni(hi)l est pauori TV : n. p. e. JNZ, edd. TVZ agree in error against the rest of the class at: 2.362 fulgor TVZ : -rque JN; 10.562 tibi o pr(a)efect(a)e tibi TZ, Vac : t. o p. JN, Vpc. At Pe. 3.66, there is a remarkable agreement in error between V and Z against the rest of gamma: quid furor VZ : -is f. JNT, edd. 19 In Pe. 2 alone, there are thirty-eight such corrections, ten due to the first hand and twenty-eight to the second. I do not count corrections by erasure or cancellation. 20 This group includes codices EFP. For their locations, shelf-numbers, dates, and provenances, v. the Conspectus siglorum. 21 Manuscript A lacks all of Pe. 10, B 10.206-453. This form of line 302 is reported as a marginal variant by U. For other places where V agrees in error with EFP against the correct reading of Γ, v. 10.144 haec VEFP : et JNTZ, edd.; 967 uertit VEF : -tat JNT, Ppc, edd.; 11.63 uno VEFP : -nco JNTZ, edd. 22 V. 10.554 nullo (-lc?) exponit Vac : -la exponit Eac : -la lex ponit JNTZFP, VpcEpc, Vuar.lect.; 694 parentes VacEac : -tis JNTZFP, VpcEpc; 11.91 stabilis E, Vac : -bulis JTZFP, Vpc. 23 These agreements of V and Δ and of V and E tell against, though are not quite fatal to, the theory that T and V could have been copied from the same exemplar. If their exemplar contained variants, these occasional divergences could be due to the choices of the copyists faced with more than one possibility. V. 10.462 perditum TV : -tos Tuar.lect.m1 (fol. 170v) Vuar.lect.m2 (fol. 47v). In both T and V, the variant is introduced by aƚ. If, as seems to be the case, the uaria lectio of T is due to the copyist of the text, the exemplar of T may have contained uariants. 24 V. his stemma (A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina, p. xxiv).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 55

07-Jul-20 10:33:42 PM

56

CHAPTER 2

of a wrong or probably wrong reading.25 And in a few places, the corrector of V has recorded alternative, but wrong or probably wrong readings that appear in EFP.26 The agreement in absurd error at 6.128 between Vpc and E, Cac may confirm our finding that the affinity of V and E is closer than that between V and FP, but it is not certain that the l of correction is due to the second hand.27 25 In this and subsequent notes, I report agreements between Vac and Vpc and other early witnesses, two from late-antiquity (AB), and twelve from the ninth-tenth centuries (CDJNTZEFPOSU). I cite the manuscripts in the order: A, C, D (= Bergman’s class Aa), BJNTVZ (= Bergman’s class Ab supplemented with JTZ), EFP (= Bergman’s Ba + ms. F), OSU (= Bergman’s Bb - ms. M). In this way, I display the relationship of Vac and Vpc with Bergman’s four classes and Cunningham’s five capital texts: A, B, Γ (= JNTVZ) Δ (= EFP) Θ (=OSU). With the exception of O, whose readings I know only through Bergman’s edition, I have checked all the reports of my predecessors. I indicate all cases where the last seven editors (v. n. 12) have differed in their choice of readings. I cite no readings for Monte Cassino 374 (M), since the part of the manuscript containing the martyr hymns may date to the eleventh century; v. Bergman (A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina), sec. IX and Cunningham (A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina), sec. 49, and cf. App. n. 9. I cite no readings from N for 11.79-end, 12, 13; v. n. 9. A (5.143-end; 6-14), B (3.113-end; 5.1-342; 10.206-453; 8; 11-13), Z (5.8-103; 10.741-1125) and U (1; 5.1-538, 8) are defective. Otherwise, the absence of a witness is due to the irrelevance or illegibility (in the text and / or the microfilm) of its reading(s). I have studied VE directly and FSU in digitized form. For the rest, I have had to rely on microfilms donated to the Library of Congress by Maurice Cunningham. These are now more than fifty years old, and some were of poor quality even when new. V. 3.190 lauit AJNTZSU, CacVac, Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -uat DFPO, pc C VpcEpc, Obb.; 4.25 inligat(a)e AJNT, VacSac, Bpc, Obb. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -tum CDEFPOU, VpcSpc, Dress.; 6.72 expediret CBJTZS, NacVacUac, Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -i(u)it DEFPO, NpcVpcUpc, Ci.m., Obb.;128 parente caeco BNTZ, Vac, Puar.lect., edd. : p. -elo E, Cac, Vpc ; 10.258 canis NTZOSU, Vac, Jpc, edd. : -nes CDEFP, Vpc; 304 rancid(a)e CD JNTVZU, Sac, edd. : uanulae EFPO, Cuar.lect.Duar.lect.Vuar.lect.; 495 artisis BJTZ, Nac : -t(h)es- OSU, Vac, Npc : -tres- CDEFP, Vpc; 577 deuorent BJNTZS, Vac, Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -et CDEFPOU, Vpc, Obb.; 593 dicet CDBJNTZOS, Vac, Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : - cit EFPU, Vpc, Obb. Dress.; 658 ullum mentis in uitium BJNTOSU, Vac, edd. : ullo m. uitio DFP, CpcEpc : u. m. in uicio Vpc; 701 cautis BJNTZEU, CacVac, edd. : -tes D ? (an Dpc? ex -tis ?) FPO, CpcVpcEpcSpc; 882 pul(l)ulascat BJNT, Vac, edd. : -les- CDFPO, Uac, VpcEpc; 978 ligula NT, Vi.l., Jpc, edd. : -ing- CEFP, Dac, Vs.l., Di.m.; 1103 succedet CTSU, DacVac, Jpc, Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -dat DpcNpcVpcEpcPpc. 26 V. 2.514 orare simpu(u)ium (sin-) numae AJNTVZPSU, edd. : orna- res impias n. EF (on- ), Ps.l., Vuar.lect. : orna- res impias n. o. s. n. CDO; 567 iocantur ACBJN(?)TVZPSU, Npc?, Berg. Thom. Cunning. Fux : l(a)eta- DEFO, Puar.lect., Vgl.; 10.779 ut BJNTOSU, Vi.l., Puar.lect., edd. : et CDEFP, Vs.l.; 842 sub ictu et sanguine BJNTVS, Dpc, Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : s. - tum uulneris CFP, Dac, Epc, Vuar.lect. (-tu), Obb.; 975 abscideret BJNTVOSU, Dpc, Cuar.lect., Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : occ- CEFP, Dac, Vuar.lect., Obb.; 11.9 muta CJNT VZPOSU, Eac, Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux: multa F, Epc, Duar.lect.Vuar.lect.Puar.lect., Obb. 27 Other manuscripts of class Γ may also have been corrected against a representative of Δ. In the following cases, correct or probably correct readings of N and / or T have been changed to wrong or probably wrong readings carried by EFP or EpcPpc: 2.134 spem ACDBJTZFOU,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 56

07-Jul-20 10:33:42 PM

THE PLACE OF V IN THE MANUSCRIPT TRADITION OF PRUDENTIUS

57

There is as well a striking agreement of V i.m.. with Epc at Ps. 726-30. Here the manuscript tradition presents two different texts, the first attested by ANTVS, Ei.m. (compositis igitur rerum morumque secundis / in commune bonis tranquillae plebis ad unum / sensibus in tuta ualli statione locatis / exstruitur), the second by J, Epc, N i.m V i.m.. (c. i. r. m. s. / in c. b. postquam intra tuta morari / contigit ac statione frui valloque fouere / pacificos sensus et in otia soluere curas, / e.).28 Of J, N i.m.V i.m., only V i.m. reproduces the precise wording of Epc, while the other two display notable variations in the cadence of the second (tuta tueri N i.m.) and third (ualloque tueri J) line.29 According to Cunningham (ad loc.), this passage of E has been rewritten by a later hand (E4) dating to the 11th c. Yet this or something very like it must have been E’s original reading, since it appears, almost word for word in both Bibl. Roy., Bruxell. 9987-91 (fol. 124v), 10th-11th c., northeast France or Belgium (Br) and B.N., Paris., lat. 8085 (F), of which the first is probably an apograph of E, and the second an apograph of a gemellus of E.30 The qualification “almost” is necessary, because at 729, Br reads the absurd pacificos fusos, the text written by the first hand of E, while E4, F, and V i.m. present the sensible pacificos sensus. Conceivably, E4 introduced a change from fusos to sensus. If so, and if Cunningham correctly dates E4 to the eleventh century, V would have had to draw on F or a manuscript closely related to it, because these lines were added to NacVacEacPacSac, Obb. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -e NpcVpcEpcPpcSpc, Dress.; 439 mansuescit ABJNZ, TacVac, Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -cat EFP, TpcVpc, Obb., Dress.; 579 martyras ABJNZ, TacVacEac, Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -res CDFPOU, TpcVpcEpcSpc, Obb. Dress.; 4.52 pigner(a)e ACDBJNZSU, TacVac, Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -norEFPO, TpcVpc, Obb. Dress.; 89 peregri ABJZ, CacNacTacVacEacSac, Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -re DFOU, CpcNpcTpcVpcEpcPpcSpc, Obb.; 5.10 Conlucis AJF, NacTacVacEacPac, edd. : -ces CDOS, NpcTpcVpcEpcPpc; 450 cumbam DJZFPO, NacTac?Vac, Obb. Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. : ci- NpcTpc?VpcEpc; 6.72 expediret CJTZS, NacVacUac, Dress. Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : -i(u)it DEFPO, NpcVpcUpcCi.m., Obb. 28 In the ap. crit. to Ps. 727-30, Bergman correctly attributes to C and D, but erroneously to Ni.m and.V i.m., a form of these lines in which a verse from the shorter text (sensibus in tuta ualli statione locatis) is inserted between in otia soluere curas and exstruitur. He then continues eodem modo sed omisso uersu sensibus . . . locatis E. Like Epc, Ni.m. and V i.m. omit this extraneous line. ZO do not carry Ps., and these lines are missing in BPU. 29 The text of Ni.m. differs from that of E and V i.m. also at the end of the third line, where it offers a passive (foueri), while the other two present an active (fouere) infinitive. From Heinsius on, editors who have preferred the longer form (e.g. Obbar, Arévalo, Dressel, Thomson), have printed foueri. 30 For the relationship of the Parisinus to E, v. Cunningham (A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina), ad 729. On the date and provenance of the Bruxellensis, v. the Conspectus siglorum. On the relationship of the Bruxellensis to E, v. Stettiner, p. 44 and Cunningham (A. Prudentii Cl. Carmina), intro., sec. 40 and ad Ps. 726-29.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 57

07-Jul-20 10:33:42 PM

58

CHAPTER 2

the Reginensis by the first hand of Ps., a hand of the ninth century.31 This remarkable concordance in Ps. confirms the conclusion already suggested by the agreements in error between EFP and Vpc in Pe., i.e., that some parts of V were corrected against E or one or more manuscripts closely related to E. As few of these changes involve more than one, two, or three letters, it is impossible to identify the hand with entire confidence. Nonetheless, it looks to me most likely that the corrector at work in the vast majority of these changes is the main corrector and punctuator of the text.32 Furthermore, at several places, a numerical marker stands over a word that has been changed to the incorrect reading of two or more of EFP or EpcFpcPpc.33 Also at 10.495 (fol. 47vc), the second and inept r of art(r)esis,34 which was added above the line, interrupts the flow of the interlinear gloss condilogmati ca. Thus, it seems probable that these corrections are due to the same scribe who produced the prose paraphrase before the insertion of the interlinear gloss attributed to Remigius.35 Though almost certainly copied from a single exemplar, which may have been the source also of T, at an early point V became the bearer of a text of Peristephanon that drew consistently and extensively upon readings of a distinct tradition.36 Finally, later hands have made corrections and inserted variants here and there. I have already mentioned that a later hand added a couple of variants found in N.37 There are also a few changes that agree with the text of Pe. 11.79end, 12, and 13 provided in the quire (Nn) inserted to supply a lost section.38 Most of these readings are found also in one or more of EFP or Epc, but the letter forms are not those of the second hand.39 There is a most striking con31

He transcribed the variant in the upper margin of fol. 31r. One may learn the letter-forms used by at least one corrector by studying 4.13-16 (fol. 57r); 7.90 (fol. 59v), and 12.21f. (fol. 61v), marginal insertions of verses omitted by the first hand. I do not find notable divergences of letter-forms between those used in these passages and those used in the corrections of V to readings of Δ or, indeed, in most corrections introduced into the text of Pe.; v. pp. 66-68 for paleographical discussion. 33 V. 2.134 (spe VpcEpcPpc); 5.10 (conluces VpcEpcPpc); 10.577 (deuoret EFP, Vpc). 34 artresis EFP, Vpc; v. n. 25. 35 At 4.14 (Obuiam Christo properanter ibit) one of the verses omitted by the first hand and added in the margin by a corrector, a numerical marker (quadruple-dots) has been placed over the last word. 36 In two cases, however, it looks likely that a later hand made changes that agree with the text of Δ or E; v. 10.1034 subiectans BJNTOSU, Vac, Cuar.lect.Duar.lect., edd. : ob- CDEFP, Vpc; 4.102 arte CDBJNTZFPOSU, Vac, edd. : -tae E, Vpc. 37 V. n. 15. 38 V. n. 9. “Nn” is my siglum for the supplementary quire. 39 11.161 inmissa JTZSU, Vac, edd. : -mensa CDNnEFPO, Vpc; 12.21 retro DJTZSU, VacEac, 32

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 58

07-Jul-20 10:33:42 PM

THE PLACE OF V IN THE MANUSCRIPT TRADITION OF PRUDENTIUS

59

currence at 12.21 a passage omitted by the first hand of V and supplied in the left-hand margin by the second. Here the original retro has been changed to rota, the reading of Nn, and, in both V and Nn, the link between the noun and its adjective teres has been signaled with binary syntax markers.40 Perhaps these changes and the later variants derived from the earlier portion of N (Pe. 2.160; 5.184, 362) are all due to the same hand.41 These conclusions regarding the affinities of the text of V have guided my citation of concordant witnesses for readings of Vac and Vpc. In the absence of obvious palaeographical clues to the contrary, I have attributed to the first and second hand changes made from isolated readings, such as careless misspellings, to the reading of the archetype, and I have credited the second hand with changes made from the reading of class Γ to that of Δ. In order to indicate the likely reading of the archetype, I have cited T in all entries. To point out agreements between V and Δ, I cite E, where Vac agrees with E or Eac against T or Tac, and to indicate possible changes to the reading of Δ, I cite E wherever Vpc, V s.l., or V uar.lect. agrees with some form of E against T or Tac. In these circumstances, I provide all readings of E (ac, pc, pr, uar.lect.). As V was so closely studied by one or more scribe(s) of K and perhaps suffered some changes at his / their hands, I cite K in all entries. Agreements of K and Vac are a possible, but only a possible, indication that a correction of V was made during or after the transcription of V’s annotations into K.42 I cite N, wherever V has been corrected or annotated with a uariant reading, and Kpc , Ks.l., Ki.m., or Kvar.lect. offers the reading of Vac, V, or V i.l., because if N or N pc , even against T, agrees with the corrected or annotated V, the change in V is likely to be of early date even though Kpc , Ks.l., Ki.m., or K var.lect. presents the reading of Vac, V, or V i.l.. Where V pc agrees with any form of K, or V uar.lect. agrees with Kuar.lect., the question arises whether that change or the variant has been introduced into V from K. In these cases, I cite N when the correction or the variant reading in V is not offered by T or Tac, because if there is agreement with K and disagreement with TTacN, there is a greater possibility Os.l.,.Ci.m. : rota CNnFP, Oi.l., VpcEpc, edd.; 34 frondem DJTZOU, VacEac, Spc : fonte- CNnFP, VpcEpc, edd.; 66 bifestum CJZEFOU, Vac, TpcSpc, Puar.lect., edd. : ibi festum Nn, V pc : b. ibi festum P; 13.12 O DJTZEO, Fpc (uersu addito i. m. inf.), Ci.m. : Ut NnSU, CpcVec, edd. 40 These are perpendicular-wavy-lines, whose use I discuss in ch. 4, secc. 1.1.1 and 1.1.3. 41 I note as well one obviously late correction: 13.51 abditis CDJTZNnFOS, Vac, Epc, Berg. Lav. Thom. Cunning. Fux : altius U, Eac, Vpc (il-), Obb. Dress. Given the large and untidy script, this cannot be added to the evidence for the use of Δ by the second hand. 42 For example, at 10.562 (v. n. 18) K records as a gloss the otiose and half erased pronoun tibi.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 59

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

60

CHAPTER 2

that the change may be due to an English scribe or to some other later hand. I cite N also where there is no record in Kpc, Ks.l., Ki.m., or Kvar.lect. of a reading of Vpc not attested in some form of T. The absence of some indication in K of a change in V is in itself sufficient to raise a doubt as to whether that change had been inserted before V traveled to England, and if the corrected reading of V is not found in some form of NT, the doubt will be intensified. If N or Npc bears the corrected reading of V, the case for placing the correction at an earlier date will be strengthened. As additional evidence for the reading of Γ, I cite N wherever Vpc, Vs.l., or Vuar.lect. agrees with either some form of E or K or with both against T or Tac. If the changed reading of V disagrees with the reading(s) of N, Nac as well as T, Tac, it will look very possible that, in this passage, V has been comformed to a foreign tradition.43 And I cite N where Vpc, Vs.l., or Vuar.lect. presents a reading not carried by some form of TEK, since the agreement of N or Npc with the changed V will indicate that the change could be early, while the agreement of N with TEK against the changed V will support the supposition that the change must be late. Where N is defective, I cite J, another representative of Γ. As we have reason to believe that the text of V has been influenced by that of Nn, I note places where Vpc or Vuar.lect. agrees with 1) some form of Nn against JTEK or the first hand of these and 2) with some form of Nn + some form of E and / or K against TTac and / or JJac. If V as corrected or annotated disagrees with its normal congeners and takes sides with Nn, the change may be of later date. When Vpc or Vuar.lect. has no parallel in some form of NT (or J in 11.79-end, 12, 13) EK, I cite whatever other parallels are to be found among the early manuscripts listed in note 25. These are, by and large, the most studied of the witnesses. Agreements between the uncorrected text of one of these and an otherwise unparalleled reading of Vpc or Vuar.lect. will prove that a reading was known at an early date. Of course, the evaluation of an agreement between Vpc or Vuar.lect. and one of these as corrected or annotated with a variant will depend on one’s judgment of the date at which the change was introduced into the text of the other witness. As my concern is focused on the editorial activity of the second and later hands, I do not record simple cases of rewriting. At numerous places, individual letters, words, and phrases have been retraced, often with the ink of rubrication. There are many examples on foll. 46v and 47r, the most remarkable of 43 In cases where K contains a reading that is identified as a uaria lectio in V, I do not normally cite N, since the likelihood is that K drew the variant from V. But I do cite N if the variant of V agrees with E or Euar.lect.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 60

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

THE PLACE OF V IN THE MANUSCRIPT TRADITION OF PRUDENTIUS

61

which is the rewriting of all of 10.355 (Poscit littari uictimas christo et patri) and all but a single letter (c-) of the second half of the following line (-re, candidatus, simplices, fol. 47rb). In the first column of fol. 53v, we observe the same procedure: -c dimicans laur- (2.501), the last three letters of the verb p-cınx- in the following line, and – inpuuiu- numae (514). On the following folio (54r), examples in the first column include pia cu- (3.36), the compendium and the oc of P- loca (47), and the crossbar of the x of nox and the i of sileat (49). The concern was simply to provide a more legible, not a more correct, text. In contrast I do report the change the same hand, i.e., the second, has made with the same ink in correcting and expanding the original aꝑtıt to aperit (44). When a reading of Vac is recorded without concordant witnesses, there is no guarantee that the reading is not attested elsewhere. As the preceding discussion has clarified the textual affinities of V, I do not cite agreements between Vac and manuscripts of group gamma or delta other than those already specified (gamma: TNJ; delta: E) and in the circumstances already indicated; nor do I cite sporadic agreements between Vac and other manscripts belonging to other branches of the tradition. To form a precise idea of the text annotated by the paraphrast, we must focus on his transformation of the transcription he had received.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 61

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 62

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

CHAPTER 3: THE HANDS OF V The poems and paraphrastic gloss presented in this edition are written on ff. 45v-62r of BAV, Reg. lat. 321.1 As I have already indicated in chapter 1, these share the page with marginal and interlinear notes drawn from a commentary, likely produced by Remigius of Auxerre, some of which was copied into at least five other independent witnesses.2 Thus, the text of the poems is accompanied by two glosses, a paraphrase that uses words as well as numerical clues and the gloss expressed only in words that is attributed to Remigius.3 As we have seen, single-word glosses belonging to Remigius and the signs and words of the paraphrastic gloss jostle each other within the interlinear space. The text of Pe. was probably written without punctuation. Yet in their present form, all the poems, except the eighth (the epigram for the baptistry of Calahorra) are carefully punctuated. Text, commentary, sequential notes, and punctuation have all been subject to correction. Several questions arise. How many scribes were involved in the writing of the text and its commentaries? Are any of these to be identified with the punctuator(s) and the corrector(s) of the text? In what order were the commentaries added? Were they added before or after the text was punctuated and corrected? In the following essay, I shall argue that one scribe wrote the text; a second punctuated and corrected the text; this second scribe added his own paraphrastic gloss and the commentary attributed to Remigius. Other later scribes introduced sporadic glosses, marks of punctuation, and corrections. Though the script of the poetical text is of a date close to that of the notes, there are many indications that the scribe of the text did not write either the marginal commentary or the interlinear glosses. I offer only a few of the more striking. Throughout, the script of the poetry exhibits a slight but regular inclination to the right while that of the marginal and interlinear notes, as a whole, stands more erect, and individual letters, especially the minuscule i, often lean leftwards. The minuscule a’s in the poetical text are written with closed top, 1

For the description and discussions of this manuscript, v. ch. 1, n. 1. On these manuscripts, v. ch. 1, sec. 1.2 and n. 39. 3 The great majority of the longer marginal notes and the brief interlinear glosses derive from one source. In addition, there are scattered throughout occasional notes of later provenance; v. ch. 1, sec. 1.2 and nn. 28, 41f. 2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 63

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

64

CHAPTER 3

sometimes with a short horizontal extender, sometimes with an extender that curves slightly downwards. In contrast, the script of both the marginal and interlinear notes makes regular use of four different forms: initial and medial a with open top, with closed top and no stem, with closed top and long stem, often with pronounced curve, and terminal a’s with closed top, no stem, but a tail protruding from the top of the letter. The scribe of the poetical text occasionally writes a minuscule e with a thin flourish extending in a curve from the crown, a form I have not found in the notes. In the text, one regularly finds a minuscule g with an open bottom loop often ending in a finely drawn edge; in the notes, one finds a less elegantly executed version of this, but more often a g with a rounder, closed or almost closed, loop. Finally, while the minuscule x of the poems has a short crossbar that frequently ends in a prominent knob at the top and bottom, in the annotations, the crossbar is long, thin, and devoid of finial at either end. From these indications, we may conclude that the scribe of the text4 wrote only the text, and that a second scribe wrote both the marginal and the interlinear glosses.5 It seems impossible to identify the scribe of the paraphrase with the first hand. As I shall argue in chapters 4 and 5, the numerical sequences develop within the confines of the full stops and thus presuppose the punctuation. Yet, as the text has been written with scant or no space for word division, marks of punctuation must often be added above or below the line. Most likely, the first hand wrote little or no punctuation — an inference that receives support from the text of Pe. 8, which is annotated with only one mark of punctuation and no syntax markers. Can the scribe of the paraphrastic gloss be identified with the scribe of the marginal and interlinear annotation attributed to Remigius? There is one issue that could raise some doubt. In some places the order glosses and Remigius’

4 I shall use the term “first hand” to refer to the scribe of the poetical text and “second hand” to refer to the scribe of the annotations. Unless I specify otherwise, these designations should not be taken to imply the existence of a change or correction. 5 The marginal and interlinear notes share as well the uncial ligature NT incorporated within words and the N, rather than the expected minuscule, at beginning of words; for the first, cf. serpente in the marginal note on 10.27 (fol. 45v: first note in right-hand margin) with prudentius, discordantium, sacrificantis, narrante in the interlinear glosses at 21 (fol. 45va), 211 (fol. 46va), 289 (fol. 46vc), and 391 (fol. 47rc), and for the latter, cf. nobiles in the marginal note on 115 (fol. 46r, right-hand margin, under signe de renvoi SS) with narrante in the interlinear note to 391. The poetical text, it is true, displays the occasional ligature NT at word end (carpunt, 10.403, fol. 47rc), but the form is different; in the script of the annotations, the left extender of the N protrudes lower than that on the right; in the text, left and right extenders are of equal length.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 64

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

THE HANDS OF V

65

notes contradict each other. I have already cited the example at 10.188f.6 Another example occurs at 13.74f. (fol. 62rb). Here several infinitives are wrongly interpreted by word glosses as independent historical infinitives equal to finite verbs, but rightly construed as dependent indirect statement by sequential ••• •• clues. In line 75 (Nonrepıdare docenſ.necceđe necdoloꝛe uıncı), the three infinitives trepidare, cedere, and uinci are all annotated with -bat, though clearly intended to be reordered after docens and Non, the first marked with double-dots, the second with triple-dots. The finite past imperfective forms contradicting the indications of the order glosses belong to Remigius.7 The reordered •• ••• text runs: docens Non trepıdare nec cedere nec dolore uıncı. 8 As we sometimes find conflicting glosses in such close proximity, it might seem psychologically improbable that one scribe inserted both. Yet, this improbability is more apparent than real. One scribe could well have inserted both glosses, without noting their contradictions, for there are numerous indications that the two were written into V at different times: the paraphrastic gloss first, Remigius’ gloss later. From time to time, numerical •• •••• signs interrupt the flow of the interlinear words. At 10.693 (Vexabı ar’ mo ꝛıſ ••• auxılıo bre̾uıſ, fol. 48vb) a perpendicular-wavy-line over the e of breuis stands between the r and the a of poterat, part of the interlinear remark: quia longum •• • supplicium ferre non poterat; at 12.9 (E crucıſ e gladıı eſıſ, fol. 61vb) the single-dot over the e of testis intervenes between ipsa and palus, the two words •• • ••• of a single interlinear gloss; at 13.97 (Culıor eloquıo cuıuſ ſıbı doca glo ꝛıa , fol. 62rc) the double-dots placed over the e- of eloquio and the extender of the following l stand between the first five (docti-) and the last two letters (-or) of the comparative adjective doctior, the gloss of Cultior. Likewise, interlinear words that belong to the paraphrase sometimes interrupt the flow of a gloss • •• derived from Remigius. At 10.613 (Sı reſ nouellaſ reſpuıſ! nıl am recen÷ſ , fol. 48rc), the suppletive gloss ÷ (= est), interrupts the last two syllables of romulus (romu ÷ lus), part of the phrase s. quam romulus explaining nil tam recens.9 6

V. ch. 1, sec. 1.2. appear also in a, an early source for the gloss of Remigius. 8 The same discrepancy appears at Ps. 640f. where arridere is interpreted as equivalent to gaudebant, but the paraphrast correctly subordinates the infinitive to the previous sensere. 9 For other places where the two glosses interrupt each other, v. 10.381 (fol. 47rc), where the ampersand of the paraphrase stands between the p and the l of planato part of the gloss of Deasceato; 10.567 (fol. 48rb), where dilata, the gloss of fu̾ ſa, almost fits between the perpendicular-wavy-lines over the u of fusa and the c of rictibus but covers part of the second with the tail of its final -a; 10.1114 (fol. 50va), where an ampersand stands between the e and the r of ad imperatorem, the gloss of in fasces. 7 They

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 65

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

66

CHAPTER 3

In all these places, the scribe of Remigius’ gloss has taken care to avoid obscuring a previously written comment.10 Most likely, after introducing the paraphrastic gloss, the same scribe simply copied Remigius’ gloss as he found it. This is the conclusion suggested also by the case of Pe. 8, which is devoid of both glosses. While we know that Remigius’ gloss was copied from an earlier exemplar, we have no reason to believe that the paraphrastic gloss pre-existed its insertion into V. One scribe could have composed and written this in V and then added further annotation. Perhaps the occasional contradictions between his own work and the other notes would not have mattered to him. If his goal was simply to accumulate as much explanatory material as possible, he might have recognized but ignored the discrepancies. Or, given the length of the poetical text and the quantity of the annotation, he may not even have noticed them. Furthermore, there is at least one case where the paraphrastic gloss and a gloss drawn from Remigius agree in error. At 10.870-75, Asclepiades, expresses his astonishment at Romanus’ ability to speak even after the excision of his tongue. He exclaims that even if Romanus were decapitated, the wound dividing the neck might somehow come together again and the head regain • •••• ••• •• its place: Uel ampuau- plaga collu- dıuıꝺe! / Rurſuſ coıbı acreglucınabı . / •• • Umerıſq . uerex emınebıaꝺꝺı’. (873-75). Remigius, misconstruing plaga11 as ablative, offers the explanation ictu, an interpretation found also in the order gloss, which mistakenly construes collum as the subject of the finite verbs • •• ••• •••• coibit ac reglutinabitur: Vel coıbıt Rursus ac regluctınabıtur collum amputatum dıuıdens plaga[!] Faced with this complex syntax, the paraphrast may have looked to Remigius’ gloss for clarification. The most conclusive evidence for identifying the scribes of the two glosses is palaeographical; this is supplied by the marginal additions of missing lines, 4.13-16, 7.90, and 12.20f. Pe.4.13-16, omitted by the first hand, have been supplied in the right-hand margin of fol. 57r, where they divide two portions of a long note on the name Caesaraugusta, the town whose martyrs are celebrated in the poem. The added lines and the glosses, both the marginal and 10 These word glosses are all attested in independent witnesses to the gloss of Remigius. That at 13.97, however, appears only in V and Tr, and given the later date of Tr, could perhaps derive from a gloss later than that of Remigius. The same sequence of glossing — first symbolic, then word, gloss is apparent also in N, where there are occasional binary (i.e. connective) signs. In Pe. 5.265f. (Haec ille uersutus uafra / meditatus arte struxerat; fol. 136r) the adjective uafra and its head arte are joined by dotted-hooks; the hook over the r of arte intervenes between the d and the o of the word gloss subdoli, which in V is represented by dolosa. 11 V. the ap. crit.; plaga is the corrected reading.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 66

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

THE HANDS OF V

67

the interlinear, all seem to have been written by the second hand.12 We have already noted a number of his salient usages. The added lines are more erect than those of the more obviously right-leaning poetical text. They also contain an occasional left-leaning minuscule i,13 three of the four forms of the minuscule a found in the notes,14 the minuscule g with rounded and closed bottom loop,15 and x’s with a thin crossbar lacking finials.16 It is also notable that the capital C of Ciuitas belonging to the textual supplement (15) is thinly inked and more elongated than those in the nearby text but just like the C’s of the marginal note.17 As the same C reappears in the marginal addition of the omitted 7.90 (Corpus, fol. 59vc) and the similarly thin, elongated D of Dona (4.16) reappears in the marginal addition of the omitted 12.21f. (Diemque, fol. 61v, 12 To

clarify my discussion and to facilitate reference to the manuscript, I transcribe the sixteen lines of the marginal note on Caesaraugusta: (1) Caesar augusta ciuitas (2) hispanie quam condidit (3) octauianus. et ex suo nomine ap (4) pellauit. Ipse enim dictus est caesar (5) augustus. Caesar quidem. a iulio (6) caesare auunculo suo. (7) Augustus ab augendo rem (8) publicam. Cum enim idem mor (9) tuo iulio sumpsisset imperium. (10) populus romanus in tres (11) partes diuisus est. et singule (12) partes singulis eum nominibus (13) uocauerunt. Alii octauianum. (14) alii caesarem. atque alii augustum (15) appellantes. quod tamen ei perman (16) sit. Unless otherwise indicated, the examples cited in the following palaeographical analysis are all drawn from fol. 57rc and its right-hand margin. For both marginal addition of the omitted lines and the note, v. fig. 1. 13 Cf. the second i of ibit and the first of Ciuitas of the poetical text (14f.) with the first of hispanie and that of idem, both belonging to the marginal note, and with that of .ı. introducing the interlinear gloss (id est tres alios) of Tresque coronas (20) and that of martyribus, the gloss of gemmis (21). 14 Cf. the open a in magno and Obuiam of the poetical text (13f.) with those in Caesar, ciuitas, quam, octauianus of the marginal note (1-3) and those of tam magni and mali angeli of the adjacent interlinear gloss (to 4f.); the a with closed top and no stem in caput of the poetical text (13) with that of hispanie and the first a of appelluit of the marginal note (2f.) and both a’s of the interlinear gloss diademati (to cui, 23); the a with closed top and prominent stem in properanter, Ciuitas, pretiosa, portans, Dona, canistris of the poetical text (14-16) with those in auunculo and augendo of the marginal note (6f.) and the first a of augusta of the interlinear gloss (to Te, 63, fol. 57va). 15 Cf. the g of magno of the poetical text (13) with those of augusta, Augustus, augendo, singule, singulis of the marginal note (1, 7, 11f.) and those of purgata, (to piata, 68, fol. 57va), sanguis (to quantus, 158, fol. 58ra) of the interlinear notes. 16 Cf. the x’s of excitata and christo (xp-o) of the poetical text (13) with that of ex (ex suo nomine) of the marginal note (3) and that of ex in the interlinear note ex caesar augusta (to Inde, 77, fol. 57vb). 17 Note the similarity of the C of Ciuitas with those of Caesar, Caesar, Cum of the marginal note (1, 5, 8) and contrast all of these C’s with those of the first hand’s poetical text: Commune (5.574), Cunctis (5.576), Caesaraugusta (4.3), and Cordoba (4.19).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 67

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

68

CHAPTER 3

left-hand margin),18 it is likely that all of these missing verses were supplied by the same hand. Two of the three additions (4.13-16; 7.90) bear some order glosses that could be due to the second hand.19 Of course, any scribe supplying a lacuna in a text that already bore a full order gloss might have added these as well, but the concurrence is remarkable. Furthermore, while the notations in 7.90 constitute a self-contained sequence, the quadruple-dots over ibit in 4.14 tie the previously missing line to a sequence that begins at l. 9 in the body of the page. As the numbering presupposes the complete text, it looks very likely that the corrector, whom we have identified with the scribe of the marginal and the interlinear glosses, was also the writer of the sequential clues. Often correction and sequential glossing must have occurred at the same time. In some places we encounter order glosses written over letters inserted by way of correction: at 6.39 (fol. 59ra) double-dots stand over the e placed above the first i of distituant; at 6.125 (fol. 59rc) triple-dots over the o written above the incorrect first a of natam; at 14.128 (fol. 58vb) double-dots over the e set atop the first i of didit. As the dots and the corrections do not intercept each other, it seems likely that one hand carefully inserted both.20 At 13.25 (fol. 62ra), a letter added to supplement an incomplete word bears a sequential marker. Here the first hand, contracting two separate words into one, had written Luxurrem. The corrector has restored Luxurıe rabıem, and • the a of the superlinear rabi bears triple-dots. At 10.562 (Graeſıbı opfecę •• magnaſdebeo, fol. 48rb), we encounter almost the reverse of this phenomenon. The first hand had incorrectly repeated tibi after the vocative. This inept insertion, though partially erased, bears a number gloss, while the preceding and correctly placed tibi has none. After marking and then trying to erase the superfluous pronoun, the corrector may have forgotten to transfer the order gloss.21 18 Cf. the D’s of Dona (4.16) and Diemque (12.22) with those of Derisorie and Dilancino, which belong to the marginal commentary to 5.71 (left-hand margin, fol. 55r) and 156 (left-hand margin, fol. 55v). 19 In the marginal addition of Pe. 12.21f., there is a pair of perpendicular-wavy-lines signaling the connection between teres and rota, a correction of retro. Both the correction and the conjunctive clues seem due to a later hand; v. ch. 2, n. 40 and the critical note to 12.21. For 4.13-16, v. fig. 1, for 7.90, fig. 2, and for 12.21f., fig. 3. 20 V. also 10.921 (Irridet, fol. 49vb) and 14.16 (fol. 58rb), where order clues seem to have been added as the text was corrected. 21 V. the ap. crit.; there were double- or triple-dots over the t-. K (fol. 49v) presents the second tibi as a gloss, another irrefragable proof of the direct dependence of K on V; cf. ch. 2, n. 4. One wonders whether the scribe of K understood that the text had been corrected, i.e. that the change was deliberate rather than the result of wear or damage. The text and annotation of

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 68

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

THE HANDS OF V

69

This evidence confirms the impression that one scribe was both correcting and numbering simultaneously rather than, say, first correcting the entire text and then inserting the number gloss.22 We detect corrector and paraphrast agreeing in obvious error at 10.53133 (fol. 48ra), where Romanus contrasts the brief suffering of the martyr to his eternal reward. “The spirit, being restored to heaven, will fly upwards.”23 Cunningham prints: Sed praemiorum forma quae sit fortibus / uideamus, illa nempe quae numquam perit. / Caelo refusus subuolabit spiritus. In contrast, the punctuation and paraphrase wrongly regard the demonstrative as the beginning of a new sentence ending with spiritus: illa, ineptly changed to the masculine, and the double-dotted spiritus are connected with supralinear perpen•• dicular-wavy-lines. Reordered, this runs: ılle nempe spırıtus quae numquam • perıt / refusus subuolabıt Caelo. In this passage, the identity of the would-be corrector and the author of the paraphrase looks most likely.24 That they are the same elsewhere seems the simplest and safest conclusion.25 We have already argued from palaeographical evidence for the identity of corrector-paraphrast with the hand that inserted the gloss attributed to Remigius. This identification finds further support in the repeated agreement of •

••

•••

1.81 (Quo uıroſ dolore oror quaeue pompa ornauerı, fol. 51ra) may testify to a similar confusion amidst the tasks of correcting and numbering. Here, the scribe has correctly ordered the erroneous nominative quaeue in tandem with the ablatives Quo . . . dolore but failed to make the necessary correction to quaue. 22 The paraphrase agrees with the correction of the text also at 10.323 (fol. 47ra) and 1069 (fol. 50rc). 23 This is Thomson’s translation. 24 Both internal palaeographical and external text-critical evidence support the case for assigning the change from illa to ille to the second hand. First, the e written above the -a of illa has the prominent crossbar extending far to the right, typical of the corrector of individual words throughout the text. Second, the scribe of K read the masculine form in V, for he records the reading Ille Nempe in the right-hand margin of fol. 49v. 25 In fact, though the first hand of V has corrected itself in some places, the vast majority of the corrections is due to the second hand. In Bergman’s reports of the readings of V, the notations acm2 and pcm2 appear throughout but attached to a relatively small percentage of readings, perhaps because he used these only when he was certain he could attribute a correction to the second, rather than the first, hand. If so, the abbreviations ac and pc would signify that the reading was due to correction, but not necessarily that of the first, rather than the second, hand. However that may be, his distinction between ac, pc and acm2, pcm2 and the relatively infrequent use of the latter create a false impression regarding the situation in V. It is clear that in N as well the same scribe undertook both correction and syntax glossing; v., e.g., 5.329 (fol. 136v), where inquid has been changed to -it in a large, round script, obviously the same as that of the binary markers inserted in 5.265f. (fol. 136r) and 461f. (fol. 137v) and in numerous other passages of the martyr poems.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 69

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

70

CHAPTER 3

the changed text with the interlinear gloss. Several examples of agreement in error are particularly striking. At 6.72, the original and correct subjunctive expediret, has been altered to the indicative expediuit, glossed by absoluit;26 at 10.204, the original and correct subjunctive luat has been altered to the future luet, glossed by persoluet. At 10.709, the metrically necessary plebium is changed to plebeium, the form that had been used to gloss Populare in 10.81. Places, where the word gloss agrees with a change from a wrong to the right reading include 6.99 (Quasolum corrected to quas olim, the first glossed with animas and the second with futuro iudicio),27 10.79 (mobilis corrected to mobiles and glossed with uanas), 1061 (incertos corrected to lacertos and glossed with brachia), 11.101 (quia corrected to qua and glossed with ubi).28 So far, then, we can account for almost all the writing on the folios containing the Peristephanon with the assumption of just two scribes: the scribe of the poetical text and the scribe of correction and annotation. Our identification of the latter has followed two lines of argument moving in opposite directions: the first connecting the hand of the interlinear and marginal commentary with the corrector-paraphrast, and the second connecting the corrector-paraphrast with the scribe of the interlinear and marginal commentary. There is at least one other path of enquiry beginning from the punctuation of the text: its agreements or disagreements with the sequential clues, the interlinear annotation, 26 The

same textual change and gloss appear also in N (fol. 143v). same glosses appear also in N. In V, the correction of Quasolum (fol. 59rb) has been effected by the erasure of one of the minims of the second u and the insertion of a diastole between the -s and the o-. As the scribe of K saw this diastole and inserted one into his own text (fol. 90), the correction is almost certainly due to the second hand of V. 28 Places where the changed text and the interlinear word gloss disagree are rare. At 2.437, Confoederantur has been changed to the correct subjunctive (-entur), but the gloss consociantur is indicative, like the original error. At 14.102f., where Agnes is said to look down from on high and laugh with derision at the wealth for which the worldly thirst (argenti et auri uim rabida siti / cunctis petitam per uarium nefas), the correct ablative rabida siti has been restored by erasing marks of abbreviation over the final vowel of both adjective and noun, yet illam sitim, an inept gloss of petitam, still agrees with the uncorrected rabidam sitim. The annotator may have forgotten to alter the gloss after making the necessary corrections to the text, or the corrections by erasure may be due to a later scribe or reader. At 10.156, the marginal note, a description of the rite of Cybele, contains the ablative of essedum, the neuter noun denoting the carriage in which the sacred stone representing the goddess was transported to the Almo. This does not agree with the change of the text from neuter to feminine (esseda). Perhaps the corrector simply forgot to repeat in the marginal note the change he had made in the text. Yet, as K reads the neuter in the poetical text and makes no note of a form in -a, it is possible that essedo had not yet been altered to -da, when the scribe of K read V. In that case, the change would be due, not to the second, but to a later, hand. The neuter appears also in K’s version of the marginal note. 27 The

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 70

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

THE HANDS OF V

71

and the textual changes. If the punctuation agrees with these, it will support, but if it disagrees, it will contradict, our hypothesis of just two scribes. As I have indicated, the frequent supra- and sub-linear placement of the punctuation suggests that it must have been entirely, or at least mainly, added by a hand subsequent to the first. Furthermore, many details of layout indicate that the punctuation was added to the text prior to the introduction of the interlinear word glosses. At 10.1029 (fol. 50rb), the uirgula of the punctus uersus standing after Feruentis necessitates the distribution in two registers of uul nus, part of the suppletive gloss (illud uulnus) of Fundit in 1030. At 11.33 (Quae docui docuisse piget uenerabile, fol. 60vb), a positura written s. l. after piget, intervenes between the ue and the n of uenerabili, part of the gloss (pro uenerabili) of uenerabile. At 11.221 (fol. 61va), the word porticibus, part of the gloss of Adduntur (de porticibus dicit) must be divided between the second i and the b to avoid the positura following Sustinet in the line above. Given that the introduction of the punctuation, like that of the order glosses, followed the writing of the poetical text but preceded the writing of the interlinear word glosses derived from Remigius, it is a logical inference that punctuation and order clues are due to the same hand.29 There is palaeographical evidence connecting the punctuator to the corrector. In several passages, the punctuation follows letters that have been added by the corrector. At 1.9 (fol. 50vb), an s has been added to the end of the original and wrong obsecrante and a punctus placed after and below the s; both s and punctus are in an ink darker than the surrounding text. At 10.850 (fol. 49rc), the last word, originally abbreviated as ferocı’ has been completed by the addition of the letters -us, which are themselves followed by a positura. At 10.627 (fol. 48rc) and 11.214 (fol. 61va) there are spots of ink following supralinear insertions. In the first place, the incomplete belli has been corrected by the addition of a final -s. A round spot of ink following the added letter, apparently does double duty as one of the two signs of insertion and as a punctus setting off the second member of a series.30 Given the association of corrections due to the second hand with marks of punctuation, it seems very likely that the corrector-annotator is also the punctuator.31 In addition to these two hands, others have intervened in the annotation and correction of Pe. For the purposes of this study, the most significant later hand 29 All of these notes appear in other witnesses to the gloss of Remigius: illud uulnus in a, pro uenerabili in P, de porticibus dicit in a. 30 V. ad loc. the app. critt. of both the diplomatic edition and of the paraphrase. 31 The most cogent proof, the use of signs of punctuation to mark the boundaries of sequences of numerical clues, will be laid out in ch. 5, sec. 2.3.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 71

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

72

CHAPTER 3

is that which added marks of punctuation in Pe. 5. In this poem, one finds many thick pen-strokes that change the earlier punctuation and mark the accent of polysyllables. I shall discuss these in my essay on the punctuation.32 In addition, I have, on rare occasions, tentatively identified the later intervention of a manus recentior, who could be this third or a different hand.33 Thus, with rare exceptions, this edition presupposes just two hands of the ninth-tenth centuries. The first copied the text of Peristephanon; he may also have copied some punctuation or added some of his own. The second added missing lines, corrected the body of the text, and likely added almost all the punctuation. Rather than correcting the whole and then punctuating, he probably corrected and punctuated as he went along. And as he progressed, he also inserted the paraphrastic glosses. Although it seems a likely hypothesis that the usual sequence of tasks was correction, then punctuation, then glossing, the layout of some, and the peculiar readings of other, passages suggest that, on occasion, he corrected after punctuating and glossing or repunctuated after glossing. A sudden thought or movement of the eye would have been enough to deflect his attention from one task to the other. After completing this phase of correction and annotation, i.e., his own contributions to the understanding of the text, he added a large body of previously existing explanatory material: the commentary attributed by Burnam and Courcelle to Remigius of Auxerre. As he inserted the latter, he took pains to avoid obscuring the myriad marks of punctuation and the order glosses he had already set down in the narrow interlinear space. Thanks to his contributions, the fortunate readers who had access to V doubtless understood and appreciated the martyr hymns of Prudentius far better than those who had to read this demanding ancient poetry in books less carefully corrected and less richly annotated.

32 V. ch. 5, sec. 1.2.2. This scribe may be responsible also for the introduction of iltius the misspelt variant (for altius), at 13.51; v. ch. 2, n. 41. 33 Thus, in the apparatus to the paraphrase of Pe. 5 (i.e., the apparatus dealing with the punctuation), I attribuite changes to both the third and the more recent hand. Everywhere else in the edition, the term manus recentior refers to all hands subsequent to the second. For further explanation of the use of the terms manus tertia and manus recentior, v. ch. 5, n. 10. For an example of the intervention of the third hand, v. fig. 8.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 72

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

CHAPTER 4: HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS 1 Though this gloss makes use of a limited number of symbols and words and presupposes the self-evident progression from left to right, its interpretation is often difficult or unclear. Any attempt to decipher the largely symbolic gloss in Reg. lat. 321 must take into account the natural inconsistency of the human mind. It is only to be expected that, as he encounters the myriad complexities of construction and word order in the more than 3,700 lines of the Peristephanon,2 the glossator will have to make creative applications of the sequential system in general use. In any detailed study of such a gloss, we are likely to discover solutions peculiar to a given master, even peculiar to one or another phase of that master’s analysis.3 We must also try to distinguish between odd choices that seem of no general significance and choices that, though contrary to general practice, recur throughout and with a frequency suggestive of method. There are many places where we can reconstruct a more plausible word order, that is, one that follows more usual patterns, by moving from right to left rather than from left to right. If the circumstances for this departure from the fundamental rule of progression seem susceptible of definition, we must entertain the possibility of consistent variation(s) in the usual practice. Finally, we must beware of circular reasoning. Once having perceived what we take to be a preferred word order, we cannot, in the face of contradictory indications or even the lack of explicit guidance, rewrite the text to fit that HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

1

In transposing passages of the diplomatic edition into the chapters and notes of the introduction, I have encountered numerous problems arising from the limitations of software, which sometimes prevent the display of elements of the diplomatic text and, at others, occasion dislocations in the spacing. In the interest of greater clarity, I have also standardized some irregularities in the format that are preserved in the edition. Thus, when the diplomatic edition and quotations from it differ in details of presentation, it is always the former that provides the closer approximation to the actual appearance of a passage in the Reginensis. 2 On the term “Peristephanon,” v. ch. 1, n. 2. These fourteen poems comprise 3,765 lines, but the glossator did not annotate the eighteen verses of Pe. 8. This chapter will deal only with the paraphrase of Pe. In the hexameter poems, there are also full paraphrases, which make use of a larger panoply of signs and are consequently both more explicit and more complex. Complete editions would be very useful. 3 This essay will be largely restricted to the more important and consistent elements of the system. I should be glad to share my notes on numerous less common phenomena.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 73

07-Jul-20 10:33:43 PM

74

CHAPTER 4

pattern. Such violence might well obscure distinctions and nuances clear to the paraphrast but still obscure to his modern interpreter. 1. The Elements of the Gloss 1.1 Symbolic Glosses 1.1.1 Sequential Symbols This order gloss uses both numerical symbols and words. The numerical never extend beyond the symbol for seven. The words are usually, though not solely, monosyllabic conjunctions or prepositions that may need to be repeated or supplied to complete the thought. The number of possible clues, thus, remains open: seven numerical symbols plus an indefinite number of words. The numerical symbols include the single-dot and successions of dots, perpendicular-wavy-lines, and supine- and inverted-hooks.4 Places one through four are indicated by the single-dot and by successions of double- through quadruple-dots, the next place(s) by one or more perpendicular-wavy-line(s), and the next place(s) by one or more supine-hook(s). We see the panoply of • ••• symbols for one through six deployed in 1.40f.: Foꝛe unc arox ſĕcundoſ ı̆ſrƚıſ •••• •• pŏ ſeroſ / Ducoꝛ a̾ ule mu̾ ndıalıſ. ı̾ re a̾ ꝺarā ıuſſera, which I have reordered as • •• ••• •••• Forte tunc ıusserat atrox Ductor mu̾ ndıalıs a̾ule. ı̾re a̾d aram sĕ cundos pŏ steros ı̆srahelıs (v. fig. 4). As this example shows, the numerical symbols 1-6 indicate, not necessarily items one through six in a sentence or phrase, but rather places one through six in a succession. Both the perpendicular-wavy-line and the supine-hook can be used to mark a single item or a succession of items. In the prose paraphrase, the perpendicular-wavy-line signals a place subsequent to the quadruple-dots, but here it marks four words, and the supine-hook following the perpendicular-wavy-line marks three. Thus, eleven, not just six words, are marked. The inverted-hook, the symbol for seven, occurs only once in Periste• ••• •••• - •• ̆ phanon: Se̾uuſ an̆ıquıſ quoıenſ ƥcellıſ / Tu̾rbo uexau remefec- o ꝛbē / Trı’ſıoꝛ . • ē plu r’abıeſ ın ıſud / In’ulı ıraſ  (4.83f.), which I have reordered as quotıens •• ••• •••• tremefecıt uexatum orbem Se̾ uuſ Tu̾ rbo antıquıs prŏcellıs. / Trı’stıor r’abıes In’tulıt ıras templum ınıstud (v. fig. 5). I do not know whether the inverted-hook appears elsewhere in the manuscript, or whether the master invented it for this one passage. In all of Peristephanon, I have found no symbol for a number higher than seven. The sequential symbols usually stand on the first or second letter, though 4

On this terminology, v. ch. 1, sec. 1.1.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 74

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

75

not uncommonly on the third as well. Thus, in a word of two or more syllables, they normally mark the first. In a text copied without consistent spacing for word breaks, they could, as did the breathing marks of contemporary Greek script, aid the reader in finding word divisions.5 1.1.2 Non-Sequential Symbols In some dozens of cases, a dot apparently serves a purpose other than that of indicating the order of the word in the prose paraphrase. Those standing over the ultimate or penultimate letter seem at times to mark word division. This looks particularly likely when words so marked contain more than just a few • letters and do not stand before a sign of punctuation, e.g., lıben̄ (10.219), pau• • endū (10.304), ſollēneſ (11.237). None of these would belong in the first place of a prose paraphrase, and, in two of the three contexts (10.304 and 11.237), there is another word, marked with the single-dot, that should clearly stand first. Furthermore, there are words bearing a sequential marker• at the beginning• •• • • that also bear a single dot at the end: ꝑcucurrı (1.11), pa̾ruıſ (9.14), quıſquıſ •• • (10.366), Vnde (13.15). As all of these are already marked for order, and none stands before a mark of punctuation, it seems most plausible that the late single dot is meant as an aid to word division.

Given the inconsistency of the first hand, some of Bergman’s reports of incorrect word division are quite arbitrary. For example, at 3.188 where he reports amnisana, the failure to provide a graphic division between the s and the second a is no indication of what the scribe actually understood or expected his readers to understand. And even if one could admit the accuracy of this very dubious citation, the triple-dots placed over the first a- of ana inequivocally ••• signal amnıs ana. Cf. his reports of the incorrect word divisions at 10.247 (potes nequicquam) and 10.533 (calorefusus; which, in an equally arbitrary manner, Cunningham reports as calore fusus). Even if Bergman did correctly interpret the intentions of the first hand, at 3.188, he would still have had to report the mistaken reading as ante, and the correct as post, correctionem a secunda manu, since the scribe of the order gloss is also the usual corrector (v. ch. 3 above). At 10.247 and 533, he does distinguish between readings ante and post correctionem, probably because, at the first place, there is a trait d’union linking potes and ne and separating ne from quicquam, and, at the latter, an e has been added above the a of Calo. Yet in both places there are • ••• also sequential clues (refuſuſ, quıc quam) that mark the beginning of the second word and thus indicate the correct word division. As Bergman never mentioned the numerical clues, it seems likely that he paid no attention to the paraphrastic gloss; v. ch. 1, n. 30. In my ap. crit., reports dealing with word division reflect, not my judgement on the accuracy of the first hand, but the concerns of the corrector. V., e.g., on 6.99, where a corrector, probably the second hand, believed a diastole should be inserted, whether because he believed a mistake had been committed, or because he feared the layout of the script could mislead the reader. Cf. my remarks on word division in ch. 1, sec. 2.2. 5

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 75

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

76

CHAPTER 4

In other places a dot seems to indicate accentuation.6 When placed on the antepenult of words that are not otherwise marked, such non-numerical dots • • • can cause a moment of confusion: arbıer (3.86), fragıleˉ (3.93), publıcuˉ (5.45), • debılıs (10.518). Nonetheless, none of these words is a likely candidate for first position in a prose clause or phrase, and at 3.93 and 10.518 there is another word marked with a single-dot indicative of sequence. When a single dot appears over the penult of an otherwise unmarked word, there is hardly • a possibility of confusion. The dots placed so close to the end of subnotanda • (2.132) and moꝛarū (5.355) could not easily be mistaken for indications of order. Furthermore, a dot not infrequently appears over the accented syllables of words that also bear numbers clearly assigning them to a place in the prose • • ••• • • • paraphrase: exerce (1.47), ululanda (3.119), excıauı (12.33). In these, the dot of accentuation stands on the penult of a word whose first letter is marked with a sequential symbol.7 When words bear both a sequential marker and an accent, the latter sometimes stands notably higher than the former. Thus, in • •• •• • both ıuuenes (11.79) and recedıt (13.100) the dot that seems to indicate accent stands much higher than the double-dots of order. I will not hazard a guess as to whether these two non-sequential uses of the single-dot are to be attributed to the scribe who produced the order gloss. I detect no obvious difference in either ink or shape between these dots and the order dots. But since one not infrequently finds diagonal slashes marking accented syllables, it seems probable that more than one scribe inserted indications of word accent.8 1.1.3 Binary Symbols While the symbols for one through four usually occur only once in a given succession, that signifying five, though not infrequently used singly, usually occurs in pairs or successions of three. Thus, in Pe. 2 and 5, which together run to 1,160 lines, the single perpendicular-wavy-line occurs sixteen

use a term coined by Fr. Boyle (p. 32), Reg. lat. 321 is “scored for [public] reading.” V. also sanguine at 10.1009 and dederis at 13.15, where the dot I interpret as an accent mark stands on the antepenult; in each case, the dot of accentuation precedes a series of dots indicative of sequence: quadruple-dots over sanguine, triple-dots over dederis. 8 In Pe. 1, diagonal slashes mark the accented syllables of aduenit (10), petitis (20), textilis (89), uasconum (94), and confitens (111). I have chosen not to print the dots indicative of word division and accentuation, since they would further complicate an already complex text, and I have sometimes found it impossible to decide whether a bit of ink was deliberately written, i.e. a real dot or just a chance spot. 6 To 7

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 76

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

77

times,9 and pairs and successions of three, thirty-six times.10 The symbol for six is rare, but its usage follows the same pattern. Thus, in hymns 2 and 5, it appears singly once and repeated three times.11 In the entire Peristephanon, the single supine-hook occurs only twice more while pairs or successions of three appear another twenty-some times.12 The regular use of pairs or successions of three perpendicular-wavy-lines • ••• often gives rise to ambiguity. For example, in 1.40f. (Foꝛe unc arox ſĕcundoſ •••• •• ı̆ſrƚıſ pŏſeroſ / Ducoꝛ a̾ ule mu̾ ndıalıſ. ı̾ re a̾ ꝺarā ıuſſera) the notation indicates the placement of aule mundialis subsequent to Ductor but gives no clue as to the precedence of noun or adjective. The second pair of perpendicular-wavy-lines places the verb phrase ire ad aram between Ductor aule mundialis and secundos isrƚis posteros but again offers no explicit indication of which element, infinitive or prepositional phrase, should precede the other. Similarly, the reader of l. 40 may wonder if the abbreviated genitive isrƚis should not follow the identically marked posteros.13 The perpendicular-wavy-lines, like the following succession of three supine-hooks, then, indicate the sequence of words in •••• that ̾ follows and precedes ̆ but no more than association of one word with another when ̾ and ̆ occur in pairs or longer sequences. Frequently, the para••• phrast does not exhaust the sequence of one through six. At 1.47 (Barbaraſ fo̾ ꝛuˉ •• • •••• ꝑ̾om̄ e oꝛoꝛ exerce man’) the reader might wonder whether, as seems likely, he should place the preposition per before its identically marked object forum. In many such places, the annotator might have given a more precise indication of succession by using both a perpendicular-wavy-line and a supine-hook rather than doubling the perpendicular-wavy-line. 9 nine

times in Pe. 2 (102, 103, 130, 239, 370, 424, 496, 539, 579) and seven in Pe. 5 (6, 126, 248, 353, 487, 534, 544) 10 In Pe. 2, there are eighteen pairs (65, 78, 91, 96, 115, 117f., 126, 218, 264, 318, 328, 348, 425f., 430f., 503f., 518, 553f., 562) and four successions of three (75f., 135f., 278f., 365f.), and in Pe. 5, eleven pairs (14f., 19f., 198, 218, 225, 231, 278f., 331f., 414, 463f., 515) and three successions of three (183, 315, 483). 11 The supine-hook appears singly at 2.564, in a pair at 5.534, and in successions of three at 2.277 and 5.486. 12 The single supine-hook recurs at 6.136 and 10.997. There are 17 other pairs (4.81, 106; 9.13, 30; 10.102, 126, 687f., 987, 1008, 1047, 1058, 1134; 11.13, 38; 12.5, 13, 38), and at 12.39, one word is marked with two hooks. At least 3 more successions of three occur at 1.40; 4.51f.; and 10.637. There is probably a fourth at 3.3f., where additional marking with musical neumes makes it difficult to isolate sequential marks (v. fig. 6). 13 In cases where more than one word bears an identical marking, it looks as if the reader must try various alternatives and settle upon the one that makes most sense. Since it is the paraphrast’s normal practice to order adjective before noun and noun before modifying genitive, in my paraphrase, I place mundialis before aulae and posteros between secundos and isrlis.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 77

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

78

CHAPTER 4

This ambiguity of the perpendicular-wavy-line reflects an ambiguity basic to this system of notation, for the gloss though basically sequential, incorporates binary elements.14 Not infrequently, a pair of perpendicular-wavy-lines indicates a syntactical relationship between two items, without specifying fifth place and without even necessarily implying that one of the two should be moved to stand next to the other. For example, in 11.19-21, one such line stands over both the accusative subject hyppolitum and its infinitive tulisse. As each word is embedded in a distinct sequence punctuated with a full stop, they will stand two lines apart even when incorporated into the prose paraphrase.15 When so used to mark syntactically related items that might or might not be juxtaposed in the reordering, the symbol normally takes a form similar to an S, both larger and more rounded than the form used to indicate fifth place (v. fig. 7). This binary marking often helps to signal connections that, due to the distance or the varied forms of the related terms, might not be apparent to the read• •••• ••• •• er. Thus, at 1.8f. (Inlıaſ cruore ſanco nunc arenaſ ı nc̾ ole / Con̾ frequenan) the verb confrequentant, marked with double-dots and the subject incole, marked with triple-dots are also coördinated with perpendicular-wavy-lines.16 • ••• •• At 1.95 (Quā ſacrū crudelıſ erroꝛ ımmoları ſanguınē) the adjectival phrase Quam sacrum sanguınem is divided into two parts standing at opposite ends of the same line; Quam is marked with a single-dot, sanguinem with double-dots and all three terms with the perpendicular-wavy-line.17 In 11.39, a pair of these signs links the apparently feminine first-declension christicolas to its second-declension masculine head uiros, and at 215, the anomalous aliud to the second-declension neuter noun templum. The combination of the binary and the sequential extends even to the use of the symbols denoting one through four. Though the binary use of these is exceptional, it cannot be disregarded. I count some sixty cases in which these symbols are repeated within the scope of a single sequence.18 Single-dots are 14

Much of the succeeding discussion of the perpendicular-wavy-line applies also to the less common supine-hook. For a discussion of binary marking within the context of twelfth-century ideas of syntactical governance, v. Reynolds, pp. 97-109. 15 Cf. the marking of hunc and diem in Pe. 11.231-33, where the perpendicular-wavy-lines seem to indicate that the noun is to be understood alongside hunc after the verb colit in 231 and perhaps also after uocat in 232. 16 For the combination of binary symbols and numerals marking terms standing on different lines, v. also 2.54f., 117-19, 225-28; 3.118-20, 144f.; 11.39f.; 13.1f.; for binary symbols alone marking words on different lines, v. also 5.87f. 17 For the combination of binary symbols and numerals marking terms on one line, v. also 1.4; 11.68; 14.21; for binary markers alone, v. also 1.19; 2.38, 185; 13.91. 18 Unlike the symbols for five and six, which frequently appear in sequences of three or

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 78

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

79

rather rarely repeated (nine cases), and one cannot always be certain that one of the two is not a random bit of ink. Cases of repeated double- (twenty-three) and triple-dots (twenty-five) are notably more common, but quadruple-dots are repeated only three times.19 In some cases, the repetition of the symbol seems the result of error. In almost half of those involving repeated double- and triple-dots and two of the three involving quadruple-dots, the marked words stand on different lines, a circumstance suggesting that, at least in some cases, the master may have lost track of his place in developing a sequence. As in only one of these examples the series extends beyond five, and in the large majority does not exceed three, we might have expected that the annotator, rather than repeating a numeral, would have proceeded to the next. Nonetheless, the repeated numerals not infrequently stand on the same line and, occasionally, even side-by-side. Given the insistent repetition of this phenomenon, its distribution through the entire text, and the lower likelihood of inadvertence within a narrow compass, it looks likely that the repetition was sometimes deliberate. In a very few cases, the repetition seems to signal no more than connection between two syntactical items. For example, at 2.21f. double-dots mark both •• • •• the subject and its appositive: Foꝛe hoc ſ acerdoſ dıxera / Iā xſuſ. affıx’ crucı. It looks unlikely that sacerdos and xystus are to be juxtaposed in the paraphrase, because, if one were to move xystus to precede or follow sacerdos, the connection between the proper noun and participle affixus would be broken. Yet it is clear that both terms will follow dixerat, marked with a single-dot. Indeed, I find no case in which double- or triple-dots are used independently of other numerals when they merely point out a syntactical connection. In this usage, they always occur within the framework of a numerical sequence; that is, they are never arbitrarily selected signs. Most often, however, a repeated numeral signifies not only syntactical relationship but also the juxtaposition of the two terms. 1.2 Interlinear Word Glosses The use of interlinear words both clarifies the relationships between words and increases the number of terms that can be sequentially ordered. These are even four, the symbols for one through four are not repeated more than once. 19 For repeated single-dots, v. 9.59; 10.419f., 421, 481, 653, 823, 1046-48; for repeated double-dots, v. 2.21f., 29f., 50f., 59f., 129f.; 4.22f., 90; 5.270 (but the dots over Splendore seem to have been erased), 549f.; 9.27; 10.152f., 261, 499f., 662f., 789, 818, 842, 858, 964, 1102; 11.237f., 246; for repeated triple-dots, v. 2.132, 476, 505f., 537f., 549f.; 3.184f.; 5.377f.; 6.8f.; 7.6-10; 10.133, 164, 472, 571, 700, 722, 763, 807f., 846f., 894, 911f., 1104f.; 11.55, 166; 12.7f.; for repeated quadruple-dots, v. 5.377-79; 10.288f.; 11.57.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 79

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

80

CHAPTER 4

most often mono- and disyllabic conjunctions, pronouns (especially in the genitive singular), possessive adjectives, prepositions, and forms of the verb “to be.” Of these short words, the most important is et; hundreds of ampersands have been inserted into the interlinear space.20 1.2.1 Ampersand On occasion the interlinear ampersand simply repeats and moves an et. At 2.191f. (Et de metallis squalidis / Poenalis excudit labor), the paraphrast, placing an ampersand over excudit, brings together the conjunction and the verb, which stand on different lines. More often the ampersand signals the moving of an et to stand before another word on the same line.21 Often the interlinear ampersand not only moves but replaces a connective. At 1.18 (Audiunt. statimque ad aurem aeterni ferunt), an ampersand standing above the adverb statim replaces the enclitic -que.22 While this is, by far, the most common substitution, the ampersand also replaces the enclitic -ue (1.81; 2.151). In these cases, the gloss replaces what might be regarded as a postponed conjunction. At least as frequently, the ampersand constitutes an explanatory addition: most often, to indicate the beginning of a clause. In this case, it is frequently inserted before the main verb or another conjunction that is marked with a •• • single-dot. For example, in 1.3 (Sanguınıſ noıſ eadē ſcrıpa ̄ rıſ radıdı) the • ampersand marks the finite main verb tradidit, and in 2.266 (Quoſ exſecran•• doſ ıudıcaſ) the pronoun introducing the second of two coördinated relative clauses. In a handful of cases, an ampersand is introduced along with a sub•• • ordinating conjunction. At 3.28f. (Xp̄ ıcolaſq .cruena ıube / Tura cremare), & postquam have been inserted over the single-dotted main verb.23 Only rarely does an inserted ampersand coördinate elements within a clause. 20 In the following discussion of interlinear glosses, I draw all examples from poems 1-3. All statistics, then, regard these 919 lines, which comprise almost one quarter of Peristephanon. 21 The ampersand signals a move of the conjunction from one line to another also in 3.24f., 34f., 68f., 133f., 139f., 189f., and from one place to another within the same line in 2.311, 407, 486, 508, 562; 3.65, 134, 167, 174, 183, 204. At 2.202 an ampersand stands directly over the et it represents. 22 There are thirty-three examples in hymns 1-3 of interlinear ampersand replacing -que: 1.18, 35, 69, 117; 2.6, 44, 72, 114, 184, 231, 256, 284, 288, 389, 423, 468, 528; 3.28, 44, 70, 88, 108, 128, 130, 144, 154, 158, 170, 194, 198, 202, 207, 215; v. also 1.20, where the paraphrast, deploying an ampersand before the finite verb inrigant, in effect corrects quae to -que. 23 I count twenty-one places where a suppletive ampersand stands before a finite verb marked one and ten cases where it stands before a relative pronoun (2.120, 266, 417, 534, 535, 536), a relative adverb (2.543), or an interrogative pronoun (2.35, 259, 562) marked one. For

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 80

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

81

Like all other interlinear items, the ampersand may contribute another place to the numerical sequence, which is otherwise limited to just one through six. Thus, when ampersand represents and moves an et or replaces and moves a -que, i.e., a word that already stands within the text, it could free the number one to be applied to a subsequent item such as the main verb. Yet this extension of the numerical possibilities seems to be exploited seldom, if ever. Of the sixty-nine cases in Pe. 1-3, in which the ampersand represents a word already within the text,24 there are only a few (2.71f., 113f., 389f.; 3.2) in which the numerical sequence stretches beyond three and none in which it goes beyond five. Instead, the frequent deployment of the moved connective seems motivated by the desire to highlight the beginning of a clause or other major syntactical unit; the interlinear ampersand provides a more noticeable and effective clue than the small and easily overlooked single-dot. Sometimes, an ampersand is inserted above a word that bears no number and stands within an unnumbered clause. For example, in 2.500 (christi ad tribunal curritur) the paraphrast has inserted an ampersand over the verb curritur. The interlinear gloss takes the place of number one and guides the reader directly to the verb. Like that in numbered contexts, the ampersand inserted into the unnumbered most frequently marks a main verb or another word that initiates a clause.25 At times, we encounter the interlinear ampersand in contexts that, while numbered, contain no single-dot. For example, in St. Lawrence’s prayer for ••• •• unity (Aduera abıuncaſ plagaſ / Coıre ınunā grā m, 2.441f.), the first item is clearly the optative subjunctive Aduertat, which, though marked with an ampersand, lacks a number. Thus, its use in unnumbered and in incompletely numbered contexts confirms the close association of ampersand with the initiation of a clause. 1.2.2 Subordinating Conjunctions Though in hymns 1-3 et is the only coördinating conjunction that functions the combination of suppletive ampersand and subordinating conjunction inserted before a finite verb marked one, v. 2.478 (et qui), 479 (et qui), 494 (et quos). 24 V. 1.18, 20, 35, 50, 69, 72, 81, 117; 2.6, 40, 44, 56, 72, 83, 114, 151, 164, 184, 192, 202, 231, 243, 256, 284, 288, 311, 340, 344, 368, 389, 407, 423, 468, 486, 508, 520, 528, 562, 576; 3.2, 25, 28, 35, 38, 44, 65, 69, 70, 88, 108, 128, 130, 134 bis, 140, 144, 154, 158, 167, 170, 174, 183, 190, 194, 198, 202, 204, 207, 215. 25 For other examples where ampersand stands over the main verb in an unnumbered context v. 1.34; 2.199, 256, 288, 302, 311, 354, 508; 3.92, 134. At 2.202 an interlinear ampersand glosses et, another indication that, at times, it serves the same purpose as the single-dot.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 81

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

82

CHAPTER 4

as part of the paraphrase, a handful of subordinating conjunctions (cum, ut, ne, quia, the relative pronouns, postquam) are deployed in ways closely similar to the ampersand.26 Like the ampersand, they may repeat and move a conjunction already in the text or add a new one. But the subordinating conjunctions are added far less frequently than et. Again, the conjunction, whether moved or added, is usually placed before the finite verb whose clause it introduces, and this verb is very often marked with a single-dot.27 Like the interlinear ampersand, an interlinear subordinating conjunction may signify the first place in a context incompletely numbered or devoid of numbers. Thus, at 3.199f. (Floribus ut rosulenta putes / Prata rubescere multimodis), the glossator picked up the unnumbered ut and placed it above putes, and then numbered Prata with double-dots. Perhaps he forgot to number the ut, but, given that subordinating conjunctions are by nature clause starters, the substitution of the interlinear gloss for a numerical clue could cause no confusion. 1.2.3 The Vocative Gloss The various forms of the vocative gloss also play an important role in establishing sequential order. Most frequently, these consists of an interlinear ó placed above a vocative noun already in the poetical text, sometimes of an interlinear slash stationed above an o belonging to the poetical text, and sometimes of an ó + vocative noun(s).28 Like interlinear conjunctions, vocative glosses most frequently stand above the item marked with a single-dot, in this case, the person to whom a command, question, or statement is addressed.29 26 In a number of places an interlinear ampersand is joined to the interlinear subordinating conjunction, v. n. 23, and add 2.330 (et quia). 27 before the finite verb fifteen times (1.113; 2.12, 68, 154, 272, 334, 344, 383, 424, 432, 478, 479, 494; 3.28, 199); before the finite verb marked with a single-dot ten times (1.113; 2.12, 68, 272, 344, 424, 478, 479, 494; 3.28). In four of these places the subordinating conjunction is paired with an ampersand; v. n. 23, and add 3.28. 28 In hymns 1-3 there are eighteen vocative glosses in total. Of these ten consist of the interlinear ó (1.94, 118; 2.433, 453, 465; 3.91, 124, 136, 185, 207), five of the interlinear slash stationed over an o already in the poetical text (2.413, 414 bis, 415, 529), and three of ó + a noun or nouns (2.57, 341; 3.201). In the edition, however, I have excluded more than half of these, since they have parallels in Br (2.433, 454; 3.91, 124, 136) and other manuscripts (2.414f.). It may well be an excess of consistency to apply to vocative glosses my general principle of excluding glosses attested elsewhere, since it seems likely that independent glossators would insert this most common and basic sort of annotation at many of the same places. 29 For commands, v. 2.341, 433, 453, 465; 3.91, 124, 201; a question, 1.94; statements, 2.57, 413, 414, 415; 3.136, 185. Given the regularity of this placement, vocative glosses should probably be regarded as indicating the first position in unnumbered or dubious contexts such

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 82

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

83

1.2.4 Other Interlinear Glosses The other interlinear glosses still subserve the paraphrase though they are usually of less, or even no, use in determining the sequence of other words. They include forms of the verb “to be,” prepositions, personal pronouns, possessive adjectives and pronouns, the demonstrative ipse, interlinear words that repeat or restate a word of the text, and words and phrases that explicitly provide an item that would otherwise have to be understood from context. Unlike the conjunctions and the vocative ó, many of these glosses do not regularly fall at the head of a clause, yet, like these and, unlike, e.g., synonymous glosses, they are meant to be taken into the reordered text, and they are almost always so placed as to indicate which word they will precede or follow. 1.2.4.1 The Verb “To Be” At first sight, it looks as if the forms of the verb “to be” simply clarify the syntax. Frequently, inserted after a participle, they supply an understood auxiliary.30 Elsewhere, they most often supply a missing linking verb as at 3.187, a clause describing Mérida, the home of Eulalia: Clara colonia uettoniae. The interlinear ÷ stands between and joins the single-dotted predicate adjective Clara and the undotted subject colonia.31 As the inserted est stands precisely at the place it should occupy in the paraphrase, there may be an assumption that, absent an explicit sequential marker indicating otherwise, one will continue from the inserted form of the verb to the next word to the right. Such a counterindication appears at 2.530, where Prudentius extols the fortune of •• ••• the Romans who live by the tomb of St. Lawrence: Beauſ urbıſ ıncola. The interlinear ÷ standing over the final -s of Beatus would normally lead one from

as 1.118: State nunc hymnite matres pro receptis paruulis. Here State is marked with double-dots, but we lack an item with a single-dot. The interlinear ó stands just above and before hymnite, but, the consistent usage of the gloss suggests that it probably introduces, not the imperative, but the vocative noun matres, the subject of both State and hymnite. If the vocative gloss does service for a single-dot, the desired order must be ó matres State nunc hymnıte pro receptıs paruulıs. In the reordered version of the OT cantica transmitted in London, BL, Cott. Vesp D.XII, (v. ch. 1, nn. 12f.), the gloss ó is regularly prefixed to vocatives that are moved to precede their verb; v., e.g., Cant. 3.14, 18 (Domine); Cant. 5.1 (meus popule); Cant. 8.10 (Hierusalem); Cant. 19.3 (reges and principes); Cant. 25.17 (diuini fructus); v. Korhammer, Cantica, p. 132. 30 For examples of an interlinear form of the verb “to be” added to a participle in hymns 1-3, v. 1.96; 2.131, 223; 3.25. 31 An interlinear form of “to be” provides the missing linking verb also at 1.25; 2.273, 530.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 83

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

84

CHAPTER 4

the predicate adjective to the genitive noun did not the triple-dots over incola •• ••• require: Beatus ıncola urbıs.32 1.2.4.2 Prepositions Prepositions sometimes help to determine the sequence. At 1.30, a line describing the baptism of martyrdom, the prepositional phrase presents the •• • order preposition + noun + adjective: L•••oa menſ ınfone rubro ſedecoꝛdıſ exılı. An interlinear in placed over rubro, moves the preposition of the poetical text and prescribes the order preposition, adjective, noun: in rubro fonte.33 Likewise, prepositions inserted as suppletive glosses must sometimes signal transpositions. At 2.157f. Lawrence gathers the poor maintained by the alms • of the Church: Ta•• leſ plaeıſ om̄ıb. / Exquırı. The preposition in added over and before omnibus, seems to signal the placement of adjective before noun: omnibus plateis.34 But suppletive prepositions do not always indicate sequence.35 1.2.4.3 Personal Pronouns36 Interlinear pronouns normally play no role in sequential ordering. In the first three poems only two repeat and move a word of the original (se in 1.108; uos in 2.106). In seventeen other cases the pronouns are simply added as supplements to the text.37 1.2.4.4 Possessive Adjectives The forms of meus, tuus, suus seem to serve a syntactical, but not a sequen32

For other sequences containing a numeral preventing movement rightward from the verb “to be,” v. 2.223; 3.25. The suppletive est is placed before nominatives moved to the head of the line in Cant. 2.16 (est eius sublimitas munimenta saxorum) and 9.1 (Est sion urbs nostrae fortitudinis). 33 The preposition is moved also at 2.81f.; v. also 10.573, 624, 1005. 34 V. also 11.221. For other suppletive prepositions in hymns 1-3, v. 1.26 (in); 2.71 (in), 159 (de), 163 (cum), 176 (de), 354 (in); also 2.271 (ampersand + in). 35 V., e.g., 2.158f. (adsuetos ali / Ecclesiae matris penu), where adsuetos is marked with triple-dots and the preposition de is stationed above and before the ablative penu marked with quadruple-dots. The addition of the numerical sign suggests that the preposition alone is not regarded as sufficient to indicate the sequence adsuetos ali / penu Ecclesiae matris. 36 In this discussion of personal pronouns I include ego, tu, hic, ille, sui. I shall treat ipse separately. 37 For pronouns that seem solely to clarify the syntax v. 2.4 (tu), 28 (me), 217 (mihi), 281 (illos), 329 (tu), 336 (te), 541 (nobis), 545 (nos), 556 (tu), 566 (illud), 577 (ego); 3.99 (illa), 111 (te), 143 (illius), 150 (illius), 194 (illius); also 3.161 (ex ore illius).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 84

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

85

tial, purpose. Like the pronouns, which help the reader see the relationship between the action of a verb and a previously named person or thing, the possessives relate a noun to someone or something else just mentioned. Yet, the possessives are so carefully placed that it looks likely they are meant to stand in the prose version of the text: the adjectives normally precede their nouns.38 1.2.4.5 Resumptive and Suppletive Glosses39 Like the personal pronouns and the possessive adjectives, these categories of gloss do not help reorder the poetic text but contribute to the smoothness of the paraphrase produced by the order clues. It is impossible to draw a sharp distinction between these two categories. Resumptive glosses repeat or restate a word or phrase of the text and, therefore, supply a syntactical item that must otherwise be understood from context. One might reserve the term “suppletive” for glosses that, likewise, provide a gapped syntactical item, but by the use of words and phrases that have not previously appeared in the text. Both work in a fashion similar to the pairs of binary syntactical clues in that they bring out a connection of some sort — syntactical or logical — between two terms that are usually separated by some space. This analogy is especially close for the resumptive glosses that repeat the antecedent of a relative pronoun.40 In 1.115 (Hoc bonum saluator ipse quo fruamur praestitit), the gloss bono placed over the relative pronoun repeats the accusative bonum, referring to the presence of the martyrs’ tombs, at the head of the line. In 1.2 (Aureis quae christus illic adnotauit litteris) the gloss nomina standing over the relative replaces the antecedent uocabula with a simpler synonym. As we have seen, this is a sort of gloss frequently used also by Remigius; still the repeated occurrence of such glosses that find no matches in other manuscripts indicates that at least some of them were likely part of the original paraphrase.41 Glosses that repeat a word or phrase from the text occur throughout. Again, 38 There are fifteen possessive adjectives: 1.23 (sui), 50 (suo); 2.8 (uestri), 103 (suis), 242 (suam), 256 (sui), 323 (tuis), 337 (tuam), 502 (suum), 535 (suum), 583 (suo); 3.5 (suis), 123 (tuis), 130 (suo), 140 (mei). The stationing of possessive adjectives after their noun in 3.123 and 140 constitutes no exception to the rule, since, in each case, the noun has a second adjective to which the possessive cedes the more prominent place. 39 I have already mentioned these categories of gloss in ch. 1, sec. 1.2. 40 I find ten glosses of this sort: v. 1.2, 115, 117; 2.106, 346, 559, 564; 3.4, 105, 188. 41 In 1.3, the same gloss nomina is repeated over eadem, but this gloss, unlike the preceding, has a match in a. It is, therefore, possible that the first nomina belongs not to the paraphrast, but to a later hand who has repeated a gloss of Remigius.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 85

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

86

CHAPTER 4

many of these have matches among the glosses of Remigius, but others seem peculiar to the paraphrast. So, at 1.42 (Idolis litare nigris. esse christi defugas) et iusserat, the gloss of the infinitive litare, repeats the head verb from the end of the previous line. Sometimes there are changes of case or word order, and at times a simpler term is substituted for the word of the text: romani (2.567) restates quiritum (563). The ipse glosses, though very similar to those that repeat the antecedent of a relative pronoun, are more properly suppletive, because they supply a word that was not previously used.42 In the great majority of these (nine out of eleven), the case of the inserted pronoun is nominative; the gloss, representing an antecedent noun, provides an explicit subject where the poetry requires an inference from context. Unlike the repeated antecedents of relative pronouns, these find few matches among the glosses belonging to Remigius.43 Other suppletive glosses filling a wide variety of syntactical voids appear here and there. At 2.249, the phrase ait ille provides a subject and verb to govern the accusative interrogative Quid; at 3.201, the phrase o uiri et femine provides a vocative for an imperative; at 2.572 the adverb ita is supplied to complete a correlation begun with ceu three lines above; at 2.319 an enclitic -ne is provided to highlight a question. A common usage of suppletive glosses is to provide a nounhead for adjectives used substantivally: at 2.229 homines explains uestros; at 2.237 uestimento explains serico; at 3.119 parentibus explains tuis. These are all glosses for which I have been unable to find matches, but I suspect that some probably derive from Remigius or later annotators. 2. The Rules of Progression Having completed this review of the panoply of symbols and words that guide the reader through the poetic text, we should now concentrate on the process of reading itself. Though there are many lines in which each word is clearly repositioned either by a number or a word gloss, there are very many others in which there are at least two or three unmarked words.44 The apparent 42 In hymns 1-3, there are eleven interlinear forms of ipse: v. 1.31 (ipsi), 61 (ipsa), 62 (ipsa), 95 (ipse), 112 (ipsa); 2.80 (ipse), 313 (ipse), 489 (ipsius); 3.35 (ipsa), 145 (ipsius), 163 (ipsa); cf. also 2.108 (sicut ipse), 580 (ipse rusticus poeta); and 3.140 (et ipsa). 43 At 3.8, both V and a carry the gloss ipse locus over potens, and at 3.14, ipsa over aspera. 44 For fully annotated lines or punctuated segments in Pe. 1-3 v. 1.40f., 50, 52, 80, 87, 101, 111f.; 2.13f., 42f., 65f., 72, 75f., 78, 91f., 96, 101-03, 112, 114f., 119, 125f., 134f., 145-47, 152, 192, 227, 253, 260, 264, 267f., 272, 277, 280, 304, 313f., 327-29, 347f., 350, 361, 365-67, 377, 387, 407, 432, 445, 476, 501, 503f., 553f., 563, 577, 579f.; 3.1, 11, 25, 37, 53, 59, 88, 131, 140, 151f., 155. I have included a few lines in which a single word is not numbered, because, in the

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 86

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

87

incompleteness of the annotation raises the question of whether I am justified in assuming that the intention was really to reorder the text as a whole, i.e. to produce a paraphrase. Is it not perhaps more likely that the second hand indicated the prose order of only a relatively small number of lines and elsewhere sprinkled no more than the occasional clue marking some of the important syntactical items and signaling links between them? Though, at times, the clues seem too sparse to allow a systematic rearrangement of the words, I believe that certain, not overly numerous, patterns of progression will allow us to reorder most of the text. In what follows I try to explain how to establish the sequence in passages in which only some of the words are ordered. I shall consider such issues as: What do the numbers and word glosses mark? Only single words or phrases as well? If they may refer to a phrase, how do we know when the phrase has ended? What constitutes a counterindication to our natural progress from left to right? Do the numbers always stand on the first item of a phrase? If not, it must sometimes be necessary to move from right to left. But if we find ourselves moving in both directions, how do we avoid falling into completely arbitrary choices? In answer to these and other questions, I shall formulate some rules of progression. Whether or not the paraphrast had consciously enunciated all or any of these, I do not know. I, therefore, use the terms “rule” or “rule of progression,” in a loose sense to refer to a way of ordering marked and unmarked words that often seems implicit in the annotations. These rules are generalizations that attempt to account for a large number of observations. As far as practical, I shall base this part of the discussion on the long tenth hymn, which furnishes so many examples of each phenomenon. 2.1 Rightward Progression In the absence of counterindication, the reader should begin at the word accorded first place and continue to read to the right. In the invocation, the poet begs St. Romanus for the gift of eloquence, since that martyr had been enabled poetic text, it already follows the word it must follow in the paraphrase: e.g., a verb following either a conjunction (2.101, 577) or a negative (476). Though fully annotated, these lines do not necessarily offer the most unambiguous sequences, since, some constitute part of a larger unit and some contain two or more perpendicular-wavy-lines and supine-hooks, which do not indicate the relative order of identically marked items. Often, the sequence is entirely apparent in the more numerous lines and punctuated segments in which all words or items (such as adj. + noun or preposition + object) but one are numbered, and the unnumbered must follow the numbered: v. 3.19, 22, 31f., 51f., 81, 86, 97f., 120, 128f., 144f., 158, 167, 173f., 182, 185, 198, 202, 207.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 87

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

88

CHAPTER 4 •

••• •• to speak even after the excision of his tongue: Nā ſcıſ e ıpſe poſſe muoſ eloquı (5). Given, the paraphrast’s consistent tendency to place the main verb after initial nam, it is clear that scis et ipse should follow the conjunction and precede the indirect statement.45 Therefore, beginning with the single-dotted Nam, we continue reading from left to right until, blocked by the triple-dotted posse, we skip to the double-dotted mutos. Now we might continue reading through eloqui or, moving from number 2 to number 3, go from mutos to posse. The numeration of many other passages leaves no doubt that the requisite order is governing verb followed by complementary infinitive, and this established pattern accounts for our decision to turn back to the triple-dotted posse from which, continuing to the right, we reach the complementary infinitive eloqui.46 • •• ••• Thus we arrive at the paraphrase: Nam scıs et ıpse mutos posse eloquı. From our reading of this line we may infer two significant corollaries to our first rule as well as the purpose of the gloss as a whole. First, we are not meant • •• ••• to read the numbered items in succession (Nam muoſ poſſe), for the single-dot serves not simply as a marker for Nam but, initiating a trajectory extending to posse, actually indicates the order of the conjunction and the three words that follow it. Thus, the sequential clues may refer to more than one word. In contrast, since we must not continue to the right but turn back to the left after mutos, we gather that not all counterindications are explicit. One must learn from experience where one item ends, and another begins. Finally, we note that the gloss could not be meant to hint only at the syntactical structure of the line, because if that were the case, we should expect the main verb to be marked. Thus, this one example suggests that the goal may be that of producing a prose paraphrase in which each, or at least, the large majority of words, falls into a place explicitly or implicitly designated.

Of the twenty-five times the conjunction nam appears in Pe., it is numbered 1 twenty-one times, and of the four times namque occurs, it is numbered 1 thrice. We find the explicitly indicated sequence nam + verb + subject at 1.11; 2.31f.; 5.269f.; 7.33-35. In addition, the verb is explicitly placed after the conjunction at 1.75; 2.19; 5.49, 189f., 236; 14.63. For statistics on the appearance of given words in the Pe., I rely upon the concordance of Deferrari and Campbell. 46 The sequence head verb + complementary infinitive is one of the most consistent, for which scores of examples could be cited against the very rare exception. For the first half of Pe. 10 (1-600), v. 18f., 47, 48f., 50 (head verb provided by gloss), 128, 174, 247f., 263f., 279f., 285, 314, 317, 368, 386f., 398, 410, 421-23, 458, 459, 504, 589f., in all of which we are explicitly directed to place the complementary infinitive after its head verb. In some of these places, a word or phrase may or certainly does intervene between the infinitive and its head. Only at 136 are we directed to produce the opposite order. Thus, in twenty-two places where we have explicit directions, the complementary infinitive is placed after its head twenty-one times, before once. 45

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 88

07-Jul-20 10:33:44 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

89

2.2 Contiguous Items and Consecutive Numbers If one is to continue to read to the right in the absence of counterindication, then we should expect that there would be few cases of contiguous items bearing consecutive numbers. In fact, in the first 600 lines of Pe. 10, there are only twelve such collocations.47 Nor should we expect, as a normal rule, that the paraphrast would bother placing consecutive numbers over words separated from each other by one or more unmarked words if the marked and unmarked words would just fall into prose order without need for transposition. Again, the statistics verify the hypothesis. In the vast majority of cases in which consecutively numbered items stand in succession, there is need of some transposition.48 When Romanus contrasts the pagan nobility of birth with the nobility of Christian rebirth, we find the double-dotted item separated by one word • - •• from that bearing the single-dot: Generoſa xpı ſeca nobılıa uıroſ (125). The reader of the gloss will immediately note that christi and secta must be transposed so that the adjective may be matched with its head and the genitive fol• •• low the noun on which it depends: Generosa secta chrıstı nobılıtat uıros. In line 5, studied above, the triple-dots following the single-dot constituted an explicit counterindication blocking further movement to the right. Here the numerical counterindication is not so explicit. Though anyone with experience of reading the gloss will soon come to associate consecutive numerals and transposition, double-dots following a single-dot need not prevent further movement to the right. Here, as in l. 5, the final decision on how to reorder will be based partly on established syntactical expectations.49 We might refer to the association of consecutive marking and transposition as “the rule of consecutive items.” Yet it looks likely that the succession of 47

V. 70 (1-2), 82 (2-3), 182 (1-2), 185 (1-2), 248f. (2-3), 300 (4-5), 392 (2-3), 431 (1-2), 494 (2-3), 501 (2-3), 534 (1-2), 567f. (3-4). This is an average of one case every fifty lines. I do not count the few cases where the second of two consecutive numbers is the first member of a binary pair, as in all such cases, the second member of the pair must be transposed with the first; v. 146 (4-5), 151f. (1-2), 304f. (4-5), and 499 (1-2), all of which are counted in the statistics of the following note. 48 In the first 600 lines of Pe. 10, there are 124 places (v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 4, sec. 1) in which consecutive numbers stand over words separated by one or more other words. In 110 of these, the subsequent item(s) must be moved to produce a satisfactory paraphrase; in fourteen, no transposition seems necessary: v. 23, 71, 97f., 101, 202, 238, 257, 366, 414f., 425, 443, 470, 506, 558. Thus, in close to 89% of these cases, the paraphrase requires some transposition. 49 The placement of genitives is almost completely consistent. In just the first 100 lines of Pe. 10, there are nine clear examples of head + genitive (2, 6, 11, 52, 57f., 71, 71f, 78f., 81), and none of genitive + head.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 89

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

90

CHAPTER 4

two consecutively numbered items is indicative, not of a concern to halt rightward progression, but to mark the beginning of a new syntactical unit. This accounts for the persistent, if notably less frequent, occurence of cases where there is no need of transposition to achieve prose order. In 554, there are two cases of consecutive numbers. The prefect, complaining of Romanus’ unbri• dled speech, declares that no law can slow the movement of his jaws: Quıb . •• ••• ſonandı nulla lex ponı moꝺu. The numerical dots marking the conjunction, the subject + verb, and the direct object, highlight major syntactical units. To achieve the desired prose order, we cannot read without interruption from Qui• •• bus to nulla, but we do read continuously from nulla to modum: Quıbus nulla ••• lex ponıt modum sonandı. Thus, the “rule of consecutive items” is actually a rule of thumb; consecutive numerals most often alert the reader to a necessary transposition even if they were not inserted with that specific intention.50 2.3 Line-end Again, if the rule of rightward progression is the most fundamental, it should follow that, in the absence of punctuation, line end will not impede the development of a series of consecutive items. This is, in fact, true for most cases of enjambement. Consider the numeration of Romanus’ protest against •• • •••• the imposition of idol worship on Christians: Deſıſe ıudex ſcƚı anu- nefaſ / ••• Vırıſ ıubere foꝛıb . q. &lıberıſ (386f.). Moving from the imperative Desiste to the complementary infinitive iubere and then from the direct object tantum nefas to the indirect Viris fortibusque et liberis, our eyes pass twice from one • •• ••• line to the other in the construction of the sequence ıudex saeculı Desıste ıube•••• re tantum nefas / Vırıs fortıbusque et lıberıs. In the large majority of cases, when one line ends, and the next line begins with an unmarked item, we move forward without a halt in the trajectory initiated by the last numbered item. Yet, in some such places line end apparently divides a single punctuated unit into two distinct segments, one of which must be ordered independently before combined with the other. Inveighing against the multiplicity of pagan • ••• rural deities, Romanus demands of the prefect, Poeſne quıcqua- ale ſı ſanu•• - puare (“Can you, if you are in your sound senses, imagine any ſapıſ / Scm such thing to be holy,” 247f.). If we followed the normal rightward progres• •• ••• sion, the sequence would be Potesne putare quıcquam tale sı sanum sapıs / Sanctum? But that would entail a strange hyperbaton, in which direct object and direct object complement would stand on opposite sides of a conditional 50 It was through the observation of consecutive numerals that I discovered many of the syntactical patterns prescribed by the prose paraphrase.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 90

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

91

clause. More likely, we are to arrange the words of the second line — place the numbered infinitive (putare) before the unnumbered adjective (Sanctum) — • before setting this phrase within the sequence begun by Potesne: Potesne •• ••• putare Sanctum quıcquam tale, etc. In numerous places, if we reorder a single punctuated unit that extends beyond the end of a line in segments divided by the line-end, unmarked items fall into the place normally specified by the gloss. Most likely, in these cases, the paraphrast thought only of the sequence desired and not of a process for establishing that sequence. As we have pointed out, rightward movement may be halted by implicit counterindications dependent on knowledge of recurrent patterns. Thus, line-end or no line-end, the tortured phraseology is enough of a counterindication to the juncture tale si sanum sapis / Sanctum. Yet, the reader of the paraphrase will inevitably become aware that line-end can be associated with repositioning, i.e., that words within a line must sometimes be reordered before they can be connected with parts of the series that stand on the previous or the following line.51 2.4 Repositioning The cardinal rule of rightward movement is susceptible of other qualifications that the paraphrast may or may not have consciously explained to himself or to others. In the analysis of 247f., we have already seen how, after we had moved putare to the head of line 248 (i.e., from right to left), the remaining word Sanctum fell into its natural prose order. Sometimes, two numbered items are to be moved from the end to the beginning before one proceeds to read from left to right. Describing the work of creation (336f.), Romanus -•• • ••• • declares Hec n- laboꝛe &are molıuſ dſ . / Sed ıuſſıone which becomes Hec •• ••• deus molıtus non labore et arte. / Sed ıussıone.52 At others, a word is moved to the beginning from mid-line, where it had stood between two elements of a related pair. Thus, exhorting her infant son to tolerate his thirst until he is •• • refreshed by heavenly streams, the mother promises (731): Venıeſ adıllud mox fluenu . The transposition of the adverb to the beginning of the line allows • •• the prepositional phrase to flow without interruption: mox Venıes ad ıllud flu-

51 For places where the second line must be reordered before it can be combined with the prior, v. 2.246f. (Per scorta publica must follow tractum), 447f. Frigum must follow penates), 546f. (Videre must follow possumus). For places where the first line must be reordered before it can be joined to the second, v. 3.109f. (Flore must follow tenero) and 4.3f. (Caesaraugustam must follow urbem). 52 V. also 927, 1071. For a case where three items are moved from the end to the beginning of the line, v. 446.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 91

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

92

CHAPTER 4

entum.53 Not infrequently, two terms are removed from within a related pair to the head of the line as in the description of the formidable representation •• - • of Diana in statuary (282): Uenanıſ arcu ꝑımeſcun uırgınıſ. Once the verb and direct object are transferred from the middle to the head, of the line, they • •• no longer divide the participle from its head: pertımescunt arcum Venantıs uırgınıs.54 In all these places, we note the economy of the numerical notation: only words that must be moved to the head of the line receive numbers; those that can be read where they stand are left unnumbered. Whether numbered or unnumbered, each word falls into its expected place in the paraphrase. The very regularity with which one encounters the expected sequence suggests that this combination of directions, from right-to-left and left-to-right, was consciously understood. One might formulate the rule as follows: the repositioning of numbered items from the end or middle, to the beginning, of the line will often create a new sequence in which the remaining unnumbered items are to be read from left-to-right. 2.4.1 Repositioning of Numbered + Unnumbered Item(s) This rule is susceptible of several variations that allow for the reordering of unnumbered items. We have already seen that one must frequently read from a numbered term through one or more following that are unnumbered before •••• •• going on to the next numbered item. Recall line 5 (Na ſcıſ e ıpſe poſſe muoſ eloquı), where, beginning with the single-dotted Nam, we continue reading through ipse before moving on to mutos. It often happens that a numbered item initiating such a rightward sequence appears in the middle or toward the end of the line. When Romanus contrasts the pleasing scent of the bloodless • sacrifice of Christian prayer to the stench of pagan animal sacrifice (361: xhıſ •• amenuſ hoſııſ ſurgıuapoꝛ), the progression will be from Ex his to hostiis + • •• surgit, and then on to amenus uapor: Ex hıs hostııs surgıt amenus uapor. We continue much further to the right in Romanus’ description of a• sculptor giving the finishing touches to the curls of a handsome Bacchus: Du- defluenē lenı̄ ••• •• flecenſ comā / Lıma capılloſ. &corımboſ lberı (273f.). The double-dotted Limat, which appears toward the end of the punctuated unit, carries with it the 53 V. also the following places where the removal to the beginning of the line of a single word permits the reuniting of a natural unit: 812 (adjective and noun of a prepositional phrase), 840 (adjective and noun), 1035 (adjective and noun), 1036 (direct object and direct object complement). 54 V. also the following places where the removal to the beginning of the line of two words permits the reuniting of a natural unit: 301 (substantive and adjective), 495 (adjective and noun), 987 (adjective and noun), 1019 (adjective and noun).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 92

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

93

entirety of its line before we move on to the triple-dotted participle flectens: • •• ••• Dum Lımat capıllos. et corımbos lyberı flectens comam defluentem lenıter. We had already adverted to this phenomenon in the discussion of line-end (lines 247f.); it amounts to no more than an extension of the most basic rule of rightward progression.55 2.4.2 Repositioning of Two Numbered Items + Unnumbered Item(s) Like the first, the second, more elaborate, variation results from the natural tendency to continue from left to right. Now, however, one moves not from a numbered item to an unnumbered word or phrase directly following, but from one numbered item to the next numbered item and then to the word or phrase directly following the first. For example, depreciating the transitory honors ••• • of the consul, Romanus declares (148f.), Aquıla exeburna ſumı aꝺroganıā / •• Geſaoꝛ eı’. The reader’s eye passes from the single-dotted verb sumit to the double-dotted subject Gestator eius. Now, rather than transport these to the beginning of the line and continue with the triple-dotted prepositional phrase, one moves to the unmarked direct object adrogantiam. In effect, the double-dotted word is inserted between the single-dotted item and its successor in mid-line, and only then is the resultant segment transposed to the beginning. From nu• •• merous parallels elsewhere, it is apparent that the order must be sumıt Gestator ••• eıus adrogantıam / ex eburna Aquıla; the adverbial modifier stands after the direct object, not between the subject and direct object.56 This variation of rightward progress allows more items to be reordered without increasing the number of numerical clues.57 2.4.3 Repositioning of Unnumbered Items In the third variation, it is not a numerical clue, but an interlinear word gloss that signals the necessity to reposition unmarked bits of the poetical text. Most frequently, this gloss is a conjunction, either moved or inserted. 55

V. also 283f. (finxit + fusilis), 291 (non + sacrastis), 531f. (quae + sit), 538 (ruina + menstrualem), 561 (fatur + inter), 697 (pulsent + nates), 704 (uda + uimina), 806 (carpunt + canes), 885 (suetus + ustumire), 888 (disparare + uincula), 920 (ceu + uideret), 1031f. (Inlapsus + imber … rorem), 1062 (placat + deam), 1086 (cogitur + gentilitas). 56 Taking into consideration only those cases where the order is explicitly indicated by numerical or other signs and excluding relative clauses, in the first 600 lines of Pe. 10, I find nine places where the direct object precedes an adverbial modifier; v. 10.147, 378, 379, 383, 451f., 510, 557f., 558, 567f. The modifier certainly precedes the direct object in two places: 31f., 72f., but, in these, it is a simple adverb (31f.: forte and 72f.: sponte). 57 V. also 160 (1-2), 412f. (1-2), 519 (2-3), 562 (1-2), 609 (2-3), 614f. (2-3), 875 (1-2), 893f. (4-5), 975 (1-2), 995 (2-3), 1065 (1-2).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 93

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

94

CHAPTER 4

For example, in a discourse on the incarnation, Romanus declares that through death, Christ has conquered death: Naura duplex moꝛı , /&moꝛe doma (644). An ampersand, representing that of the poetical text, has been placed before and above domat; it clearly signals the removal of the unmarked verb from the end, to the beginning, of the punctuated unit: Natura duplex morıtur! et domat mortem.58 In other cases a suppletive ampersand repositions a word or a phrase at the head of its unit of punctuation. In a list of sacrifices acceptable to the Christian God, Romanus includes Deı ımoꝛe regulam ſcıenıae (358). Following the cue provided by an ampersand added over and before the first accusative, we place timorem at the head of the line: tımorem Deı regulam scıentıae. In this simple example, a single noun is repositioned before its genitive, but the ampersand may signal a more extensive repositioning. Arguing that death on the cross was no disgrace to Christ, Romanus cries out, homınıſ hec redempıo÷ (587). An ampersand added over and before the demonstrative adjective directs us to remove the entire linking clause to a position preceding the adjectival genitive: hec redemptıo est homınıs (587).59 In all these passages, the need for transposition to the head of the punctuated unit is all the more apparent if we recall the association of conjunctions with the first place. There are also places where the word marked by the interlinear gloss, rather than the gloss itself, may begin a sequence. For example, in lines 78f. where the persecutor calls Romanus a storm upsetting the minds of the common folk, the annotator has inserted the pronoun tu above and after the verb inquietas: •• •  Tu uenılaoꝛ urbıſ &uulgı leuıſ / Ƥcella m̄ eſ ınquıeaſ mobıleſ. If, in this otherwise unmarked context, we start at the verb, all the words fall into place through the familiar process of repositioning: ınquıetas mobıles mentes. In these places, the paraphrast extends to other interlinear glosses a function that seems proper only to conjunctions and the vocative ó.60 One wonders whether the paraphrast ever consciously enunciated to himself these variations on the rule of repositioned items. Perhaps, he never dis58 An

ampersand representing an et of the poetical text effects repositioning also at 848, 917. Cf. 11.218, where an ampersand replaces enclitic -que. In 10.1005, the subordinating conjunction an replaces the enclitic -ne and signals the repositioning of the verb fluxerit. 59 For more examples of a suppletive ampersand signaling the movement of unmarked items to the beginning of a punctuated unit, v. also 348; 1.56 (where the order desired must be post igneas catastas); and 13.31. Cf. 10.1047, where an added ampersand standing over a word marked with a supine-hook clarifies any ambiguity that might arise from the use of a binary combination. 60 V. also 2.4; and cf. 14.3, where one might surmise that the annotator either forgot to mark the participle (condita) with the single-dot or felt that the interlinear gloss (ipsa) performed the function of the missing dot.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 94

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

95

tinguished between the first two variations that employ numerical clues or between these variations and the rule itself, since, in the end, all involve a rightward thrust. Perhaps, he never compared the use of interlinear word glosses to reorganize unnumbered bits of verse to his use of numerals. Nonetheless, the frequency and regularity of these processes is such that a reader who noted them and their similarities would hold a clue permitting him to retrace the glossator’s steps through the labyrinth of the poetical text. 2.5 Compendious Marking In these variations of rightward progression, we observe a strict economy in the deployment of numerical symbols. The desire to convey the maximum of instruction with the minimum of clues is occasionally observable in other usages less consistently pursued. These include numerical markings that seem to take account of 1) agreement of case between noun and adjective and 2) peculiarities of the mise-en-page of the text. It is notable that the paraphrast seldom bothers to point out the relative order of juxtaposed noun and adjective.61 Frequently, perhaps, he thought the order self-evident; at other times, he may have relied on the reader’s knowledge of Latin morphology. At 1.109, Prudentius compares demons abandoning . • ••• the possessed to dogs or wolves abandoning their prey (Lınquı ınlęſā rapınā •• faucıb. ſıccıſ fugı). In the pair faucibus siccis (“with bloodless jaws”), the adjective is numbered, the noun not. The reader who knows that the third-declension -ibus and the first-declension -is are both ablative will see that the prose • •• ••• order must be: Lınquıt sıccıs faucıbus ınlaesam rapınam. fugıt. I think that, as the element that should precede is numbered, and the context is rather carefully marked, the ordinary reader would have caught the relationship.62 Occasionally, the paraphrast apparently takes advantage of the peculiariIn the first 250 lines of Pe. 10, I count sixty-six such combinations; v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 4, sec. 1. I exclude adjectival participles (except cito, 38; imperita, 80; beatum, 105; praetextae, 143; togatos, 155), adjectives serving as direct object complements (nobilem, 123; ignobiles, 161), adjectives modifying pronouns (populare, 81; fugacem, 207; tale, 247). Twenty-nine stand in the order noun + adjective, and in only four or 1/7 (25, 78, 87, probably also 133, where the marking is binary) does the adjective bear a number or some other annotation expressly reversing the two. In those places where the noun bears a number, the numeral clearly relates the noun to some other element of the clause rather than to the following un• •• •• marked attributive; v., e.g., 57 (Grex chrıſıan’), 62 (Plebıſ rebellıſ), 113 (Merııſq . mulıſ). For a fuller discussion of the orders preferred in noun + adjective combinations, v. ch. 6, sec. 3. 62 At 640 (Uı••amq . cuncıſ ad r•••eſurgenꝺu- ꝺe• dı), I have moved the preposition along with its gerund to precede the dative, because the preposition is understood to adhere to its object. If one thinks of ad resurgendum as a single term, the only unmarked item is cunctis. 61

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 95

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

96

CHAPTER 4

ties of the text as written by the first hand. In a few places, when two words are written with slight or no division, just one of the two is numbered, and •it seems apparent that the two are to be taken as a unit. At 10.923 (nuquıd ••• •• - ’ ınclemı / Sıc ſolebaſ eſpara’dıcere), Asclepiades tauntingly asks whether the now tongueless martyr has something offensive to say about the gods of Rome. The first hand had left no space between es and the predicate adjective / participle, and the second hand has added the double-dots over the second letter • •• of paratus. We need no additional clue in order to reorder: numquıd es paratus ••• dıcere ınclementius / Sıcut solebas. At 3.75, Eulalia declares that she confesses •• • God with heart and speech: Pecoꝛe eoꝛe dm̄ faeoꝛ. An interlinear ampersand filling the space between the direct object deum and the verb fateor joins them into a single visual unit. Though the former bears no numerical marker, it is • •• apparent we should reorder it along with its verb: fateor deum Pectore et ore. This sort of compendious marking occurs sporadically throughout.63 3. The Results of the Gloss If these “rules of progression” or suggested patterns of reading reflect the actual structure of the gloss, and if the gloss is, indeed, truly paraphrastic rather than summarily syntactic, one would predict that (1) such a reading would reduce a relatively high percentage of the words of each poem to a standardized prose paraphrase and (2) that it would produce comparable percentages of ordered text from one poem to the next. If only half the poetry should fall into prose order, or if the results should vary widely from hymn to hymn, either this method of reading or the basic premise or both may well be wrong. Furthermore, we would expect that (3) in unordered lines, the words would often stand in an order already acceptable for the prose paraphrase. One can imagine several reasons why the second hand left whole lines and even runs of lines unmarked with sequential clues. He may have skipped them by negligence or for lack of time. He may not have known how to interpret them. Or, he may have decided that the sense was so self-evident that the lines required no annotation. Given the relative rarity of unannotated passages of a line or more, it seems legitimate in most cases to assume the third alternative and to expect that at least a substantial percentage of these will already reflect the order of the paraphrase or would fall into that order if one were to perform a minimum of transposition. 63 V., e.g., also 3.44; 11.122, 194; 13.58. At 10.935, the prose order adjective + noun (mobile plectrum) is commended by the placement of the double-dotted adjective in the line below its unmarked head; v. also 1.55 (bipennem publicam), and cf. 1.91 (uidit carnifex).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 96

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

HOW TO READ THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

97

3.1 The Order of Unmarked and Sparsely Marked Passages We have predicted (hypothesis 3) that a relatively high percentage of unmarked or sparsely marked passages will already stand in either acceptable or close to acceptable paraphrase order. To test this assumption, I have collected whole lines completely unmarked for order and segments of text completely unmarked for order that are punctuated with a full stop (a positura, punctus uersus) and whole lines and segments of text punctuated by a stop that regularly marks the end of a numerical sequence in which there is just one word marked for order. The segments punctuated are at least two words long, but many are longer.64 To locate more extensive unannotated passages, I turned to the poems composed in longer lines: Pe. 1 (trochaic septenarii), Pe. 9 (pythiambic strophes: one hexameter + one iambic trimeter), Pe. 11 (elegiac couplets), and Pe. 13 (greater archilocheans deployed stichically). In fact, 40% of the unmarked already stand in paraphrase order, and 62% of the sparsely marked fall into perfect order when rearranged according to the system I have outlined.65 In another 48% of the former and 26% of the latter, one would have to perform no more than one transposition to achieve the expected order.66 If we combine the figures for passages in perfect order with those for passages requiring just one transposition, we get a total of 88% for the unmarked and 88% for the sparsely marked. In contrast, those passages in which one would have to perform two or more transpositions to effect paraphrase order amount to only only about 12%.67 The statistics overwhelmingly support our third hypothesis.

64 In the following discussion, I use the term “sparsely marked” to refer to whole lines and segments of text that are punctuated with a full stop and in which there is just one word marked for order. I include within these markings the numerical symbols, interlinear ampersand, and any other interlinear gloss such as a preposition (v., e.g., 13.80) that may indicate the order of the words. In some cases, one word has been marked with both a numerical clue and an interlinear word gloss. For a complete list of the passages collected, v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 4, secc. 3.1 and 3.2. 65 Of 130 unmarked lines or punctuated segments of two or more words, fifty-two (52/130) = 40%; of 116 sparsely marked lines and punctuated segments of two or more words, seventy-two (72/116) = 62%. For percentages cited in this and the following two notes, v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 4, sec. 3.3. 66 Of 130 unmarked lines or punctuated segments of two or more words, sixty-three (63/130) = 48%; of 116 sparsely marked lines and punctuated segments of two or more words, thirty (30/116) = 26%. 67 Of 130 unmarked lines or punctuated segments of two or more words, sixteen, (16/130) = 12%; of 116 sparsely marked lines and punctuated segments of two or more words, thirteen (13/116) = 11%.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 97

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

98

CHAPTER 4

3.2 The Percentages of Unordered Words per Poem We have also predicted that, following the patterns of reading we have described, one could reduce a relatively high percentage of the words of each poem to a standard prose paraphrase, and that the percentages of text falling into prose order would not show large variations from one poem to the next (hypotheses 1 and 2).68 Both hypotheses are supported by the roughest indications, the approximate percentage of unordered words in each hymn: Pe. 1 = 22%; Pe. 9 =17%; Pe. 11 = 22%; Pe. 13 = 17%.69 In each case, more than three quarters of the words are reduced to prose order; the variation from Pe. 9 and 13, the poems susceptible of more complete reordering, to Pe. 1 and 11, those less susceptible, amounts to just 5%. With the application of the system of reordering outlined above, the overall percentage of words that fall into a good paraphrase order is about 82%. 3.3 Paraphrastic vs. Syntactical Gloss Perhaps in some sparsely annotated passages the sequential notation is meant to do nothing more than signal some of the more important syntactical elements, e.g., a conjunction and its somewhat distant finite verb or subject. In these cases, adherence to the implicit rules of progression does not reduce the passage to prose word order. As we cannot expect complete consistency in the time-consuming deployment of this complex system over an extended corpus, it seems quite possible that, at times, the notation is meant to serve different, though similar, ends: at one time reducing the poetic text to a prose paraphrase, at others just highlighting important elements of the syntax. Yet, as the statistics have indicated, the annotator’s usual goal must have been that of producing a paraphrase, and he has pursued this end with great, if not complete, consistency. 68 While the vast majority of words that do not fall into prose order are unmarked, a few bear numbers or glosses indicative of order. Thus, even in the densely annotated Pe. 1.4 (Po• lle hoc f elıx ꝑorbē ̄ ra hıbera ſē mae), the gloss fails to spell out the relative position of the adjective hibera and its marked head: Pollet terra hıbera felıx hoc stemmate per orbem. 69 Pe. 1 = 794 words of which 177 remain unordered (177/794 = .22); Pe. 9 = 628 words of which 107 remain unordered (107/628 = .17); Pe. 11 = 1,424 words of which 308 remain unordered (308/1,424 = .22); Pe. 13 = 753 words of which 125 remain unordered (125/753 = .17). The word counts are based on Cunningham’s edition, which, of course, treats prepositions and conjunctions as independent words, a status they did not always hold in the minds of the medieval scribes. I exclude interlinear glosses that would have become part of the prose paraphrase. For a line-by-line accounting of the unordered words, v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 4, part 3.4. ••••

•••

••

•

••

•••

••••

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 98

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX TO CHAPTER 4 1. Consecutive numbers in Pe. 10 (v. ch. 4, n. 48) The following sequences contain consecutively numbered items; their place numbers are indicated in the parentheses following the line numbers. First the passage is quoted as transmitted by V, and the numbered items are highlighted. In l. 4, Fac bears a single-dot, and concinam double-dots. The arrow indicates that a transposition has been effected in the reordered text; i.e. that the second item has not been left where it originally stood, but has been moved forward or backward. In l. 4, concinam has been transposed to follow the conjunction ut. When no transposition has been effected, there is no arrow or reordered version. In many cases, reference to the diplomatic edition will clarify the need for transpositions. 4 (1-2) 13 (1-2) 16f. (1-2) 23f. (1-2-3)

30 (1-2) 31 (3-4) 36 (1-2) 45 (1-2) 46 (1-2) 53 (2-3) 71 (1-2) 76 (1-2) 80 (1-2) 91f. (1-2) 94 (1-2)

Fac ut tuarum mira laudum concinam → Fac ut concinam, etc. Sed si superno rore respergas iecur → Sed si respergas, etc. Euangelista scripsit. ipsum talia / Praecepta messian dedisse apostolis → Euangelista scripsit. ipsum messian, etc. Ipse explicabit. quos supremo spiritu / Demon tumultus … mouerit → Ipse explicabit quos tumultus, etc. (tumultus transposed; quos not transposed) Nec cassa sentit morsuum pericula → Nec sentit, etc. … orbis forte romani statum → forte statum, etc. Haec ille serpens. ore dictat regio → ille serpens dictat, etc. Ni disciplinam nazarenam respuat → Ni respuat, etc. Mox ipse templum cogitans inrumpere → Mox ipse cogitans, etc. Venire in armis perduelles nuntiat → nuntiat Venire, etc. Amor corone poene praeuenit trucem … sic tyrannus incipit → sic incipit, etc. Ne se imperita turba dedat legibus → Ne dedat, etc. Ni fallor. aequum est. ut quod … / Tolerare multos conpulisti → Ni fallor. aequum est. ut quod conpulisti, etc. … primus exitium luas → primus luas, etc.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 99

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

100

97f. (1-2-3)

101 (2-3) 122 (1-2) 125 (1-2) 148f. (1-2) 161f. (1-2) 166 (2-3) 174 (1-2) 176 (3-4) 180 (1-2) 186f. (1-2)

188f. (1-2-3) 196 (1-2) 201 (1-2) 202 (1-2) 204 (1-2) 216 (1-2) 220 (1-2) 225 (1-2) 226 (1-2) 230 (1-2) 235 (1-2) 237 (1-2) 238 (1-2)

CHAPTER 4

… nec me subtraho / Vt pro fideli plebe … immoler → nec me subtraho / Vt immoler, etc. (Vt not transposed; immoler transposed) … seruis idolorum ac demonum Postquam inter ictus dixit hymnum plumbeos → Postquam dixit, etc. Generosa christi secta nobilitat uiros → Generosa secta, etc. … sumit adrogantiam / Gestator eius → sumit Gestator, etc. … nempe ignobiles / Vos esse monstrat → nempe monstrat, etc. Miseret tuorum me sacrorum et principum → Miseret me, etc. Si me mouere rebus ullis niteris → Si niteris, etc. … relictis patris et christi sacris → relictis sacris, etc. Vt tot stuprorum sordidam prosapiam → Vt sordidam, etc. Ostende quaeso quas ad aras praecipis / … fumet ut caespes meus → quaeso Ostende quas ad aras praecipis / ut fumet, etc. … sed uetat palestrici / Corrupta ephebi fama → sed uetat Corrupta fama, etc. (two transpositions) An ad cybeles ibo lucum pineum → An ibo, etc. Sed credo magnum limen amplectar iouis → Sed credo amplectar, etc. Qui si citetur legibus uestris. reus Luet seueram uictus et scantiniam → Luet uictus, etc. Dicis licenter haec poetas fingere → Dicis poetas, etc. Cur in theatris te uidente id plauditur → Cur plauditur, etc. Cum fama tanti polluatur numinis → Cum polluatur, etc. Cur tu sacrate per cachinnos solueris. → Cur tu sacrate solueris, etc. Nec te lupanar cypridis sanctae mouet → Nec te mouet, etc. Leno. exoletum qui tyranno pertulit → Leno. qui pertulit, etc. Cur si deorum nemo rapuit uirginem → Cur uirginem, etc. Quam nocte quaerens mater errat peruigil

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 100

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

241 (1-2) 244 (1-2) 248 (1-2) 250 (1-2) 257 (1-2) 266 (1-2-3) 270 (1-2) 271 (1-2) 272 (1-2) 281 (1-2) 287 (1-2) 290 (1-2) 291 (1-2) 292 (1-2) 302 (1-2) 303 (1-2) 306 (1-2) 312 (1-2) 314 (1-2) 319 (1-2) 322 (1-2) 343 (1-2) 345 (1-2) 361 (1-2) 366 (1-2) 368 (1-2) 370 (1-2) 372 (1-2) 395 (1-2) 398 (1-2)

101

Quid rusticorum monstra detester deum → Quid detester, etc. … sub alto more ranarum lacu → sub alto lacu, etc. … nonne pulmonem mouet → nonne mouet, etc. Quas uinolentae somniis fingunt anus → Quas fingunt, etc. placet sacratus aspis aesculapii Sed. pulchra res est forma in aere sculptilis → Sed. forma sculptilis, etc. (two transpositions) Natura uestrum est atque origo caelitum → Natura atque, etc. Ars seminandis efficax erroribus → Ars efficax, etc. Barbam rigentem dum iouis circumplicat → dum circum­ plicat, etc. Tum quod dianam molle succinctam uident → Tum uident, etc. Iunonis iram si polite expresserit → si expresserit, etc. Lapis seuera fronte mentitur minas → Lapis seuera mentitur, etc. Miror quod ipsum non sacrastis mentorem → Miror quod non, etc. Nec templum et aras ipse fidias habet → Nec habet, etc. Quos uerum latet → Quos latet, etc. Quos saepe falsus circulator decipit → Quos saepe decipit, etc. Vos eruditos miror et doctos uiros → Vos eruditos et, etc. Non cogitando non uidendo clauditur → Non clauditur, etc. Nec conprehendi uisibus nostris ualet → Nec ualet, etc. Cum lumen esset lumen effudit suum → Cum esset, etc. Vnusque ab uno lumine splendor → Vnus[que] splendor, etc. Quae dedicari sanxerit donaria → Quae donaria, etc. Quod mandet illic nectar inmolarier → Quod nectar, etc. Ex his amenus hostiis surgit uapor → Ex his hostiis, etc. … quisquis infensus uetat Vetat uigorem mentis alte intendere → Vetat intendere, etc. Nec excitari uim sinit prudentiae → Nec sinit, etc. O carnulenta nationum pectora → O carnulenta pectora, etc. Tandem latentis uim furoris euomit → Tandem euomit, etc. Et quod fateri cogor. in medio foro → Et quod cogor, etc.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 101

07-Jul-20 10:33:45 PM

102

405 (1-2) 406 (1-2) 411 (1-2) 412f. (1-2) 414f. (2-3) 421-23 (1-2) 423f. (3-4) 425 (1-2) 428 (1-2) 434 (1-2) 435 (1-2) 437 (1-2) 443 (1-2) 448 (1-2) 449 (1-2) 455 (1-2) 458 (2-3) 459f. (1-2) 462 (1-2) 463f. (1-2) 470 (1-2) 478 (1-2) 485 (1-2) 486 (1-2) 487 (1-2) 494 (1-2) 499f. (1-2-2) 501 (1-2)

CHAPTER 4

Qui non colendos esse diuos disputent → Qui disputent, etc. Nunc dogma nobis christianum nascitur → Nunc nascitur, etc. Vbi iste uester tunc erat summus deus → Vbi erat, etc. … cum puer mauortius / Fundaret arcem → cum Fundaret, etc. Quod roma pollet … / Ioui statori debet Accingere … quisquis es … / Pro principali … / Orare uita → Accingere / Orare, etc. … quod hostem publicum / Pati necesse est → quod necesse, etc. Spreuisse templa! respuisse est principem … quam fidele ut militent → quam ut, etc. Ne corporales per fenstras emicans → Ne emicans, etc. Puris sed intus quod relucet mentibus → sed quod, etc. Et res caduca quod resoluendum est uidet → Et uidet, etc. Nam si resistit christiano nomini Non rupta sulcis dissecatis uiscera → Non dissecatis, etc. Animam nec intus abditam rimamini → nec rimamini, etc. Et iam retectis pectus albet ossibus → Et iam albet, etc. … addit sponte romanus loqui → addit loqui, etc. Si queris … uerum noscere! / Hoc omne quicquid lacinamur non dolet → Si queris … uerum noscere! / non, etc. Populos quod istos perditum tecum trahis → quod trahis, etc. Currunt frequentes undique … / Gentile uulgus → Currunt Gentile, etc. Spondet salutem perpetem credentibus Nam membra parui pendo quo pacto cadant → Nam parui pendo, etc. .… quanto dira pulsat pleurisis → quanto pulsat, etc. Nec sic inusta laminis ardet cutis → Nec sic ardet, etc. Vt febris atro felle uenas exedit → Vt exedit, etc. Sic eiulantes. ossa clamant diuidi → Sic clamant, etc. … et recens cruor / Scalpella tinguit → et tinguit recens, etc. Putate ferrum triste chyrurgos meis / Inferre costis → Putate triste, etc.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 102

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

103

Quis nescit autem quanta corruptela sit → Quis nescit autem quanta sit, etc. (quanta not transposed; sit transposed) 520 (1-2) Nec gestet ultra quod tyrannus amputet → Nec gestet ultra quod amputet, etc. 522 (1-2) Hoc perdo solum → Hoc solum, etc. 524f. (1-2) Sic uernularum sic senatorum caro / Tabescit → Sic Tabescit, etc. 525 (1-2) … cum sepulchro condita est → cum condita, etc. 532f. (1-2) … ille nempe quae numquam perit / Caelo refusus subuolabit spiritus → ille nempe spiritus quae numquam perit / refusus, etc. 536 (1-2) Quandoque caelum ceu liber plicabitur → Quandoque caelum plicabitur, etc. 539 (1-2) Deus superstes solus → Deus solus, etc. 539f. (1-2) … et iusti simul / Cum sempiternis permanebunt angelis → et permanebunt iusti, etc. 546 (1-2) Vixdum elocutus martyr hanc peregerat / Orationem → Vixdum elocutus martyr peregerat, etc. 552f. (1-2-3) Scaturrientes perdat ut loquacitas / Sermonis auras → ut perdat loquacitas auras, etc. 554 (1-2-3) Quibus sonandi nulla lex ponit modum → Quibus nulla lex ponit modum, etc. (two transpositions) 557f. (1-2) Caraxat ambas ungulis scribentibus / Genas → Caraxat ambas Genas, etc. 558 (1-2) … et secat faciem 561 (1-2) Martyr fluentem fatur inter sanguinem → Martyr fatur, etc. 562 (1-2) Grates tibi o praefectae magnas debeo → o praefectae debeo, etc. 575 (1-2) Cuius recursu lux et annus ducitur → Cuius recursu ducitur, etc. 579f. (1-2) … nec dolorum spiculis / Victum fatiscit → nec fatiscit, etc. 589f. (1-2) Non posse caecis sensibus mysterium / Haurire → Non posse Haurire, etc. 591 (1-2) Tamen in tenebris proferam claram facem → Tamen proferam, etc. 598 (1-2) Quia tempus illum non tenet → Quia non, etc. Total of places = 124 Total of transpositions = 110 506 (1-2-3)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 103

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

104

CHAPTER 4

2. Pairs of Juxtaposed Nouns and Adjectives in Pe. 10.1-250 (v. n. 61) Items bearing a sequential marker are highlighted. 2.1 Both Marked 25 pestis peior 133 testem probum (sequential/binary) Total of 2.1 = 2 2.2 One Marked 2.2.1 Noun + Adjective 57 Grex christianus 62 Plebis rebellis 78 uulgi leuis 87 Cladis cruente 113 Meritisque multis 118 Persona quaeque Total = 6 2.2.2 Adjective + Noun 22 Mea lingua 36 Ille serpens 180 sordidam prosapiam 189 uester deus 195 Segnis bulcus Total = 5 Total of 2.2 = 11 2.3 Neither Marked 2.3.1 Noun + Adjective 11 18 38 45 91 96 132

lingua debili sacramentum meum aduentu cito disciplinam nazarenam auctor improbus ore libero splendor ingens

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 104

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

105

155 Proceres togatos 155 matris ideae 156 Lapis nigellus 174 rebus ullis 177 feminas mille ac mares 178 sexu duplici 187 caespes meus 196 lucum pineum 202 legibus uestris 230 cypridis sanctae 234 Auis ministre 243 incolasque aquatiles 245 algis uilibus 246 censor bone Total = 21 2.3.2 Adjective + Noun: 1 2 13 14 16f. 23 39 63 65 68 74 80 93 98 105 106 114 116 121 143 144 152

fortis assertor Elinguis oris superno rore spiritali lacte talia / Praecepta supremo spiritu Mea regna peruicaci audatia gloriosa morte contumaci plebe altum limen imperita turba tantis caedibus fideli plebe beatum limen nostrum gregem noxialem stipitem crebis ictibus illa grandine praetextae toge trecenta insignia sectilem quercum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 105

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

106

CHAPTER 4

158 Muliebris oris 161 turpis pompa 167 summum caput 180 tot stuprorum 191f. graui. / Disco 192 florulentum subcubam 193 alienum pecus 198 triste uulnus 217 talibus mysteriis 234 uelox armiger Total = 32 Total of 2.3 = 53 Total of 2.1 + 2.2 + 2.3 = 66 3. The Results of the Gloss (Section 3; v. nn. 64-67) 3.1 Units punctuated with , or ; that contain no words marked for order and syntactical units of a line or more unmarked for order. This excludes lines in which an interlinear gloss is so placed as clearly to indicate the position of a word of the text in the paraphrase. Pe. 1 25 27 38 51 54 59 64 65 70 74 82 82 90 92 99 107 107

Hoc genus mortis decorum est morte et hostem uincere Machinis murum ferire Dulce tunc iustis cremari. dulce ferrum perpeti Stant parati ferre quicquid sors tulisset ultima Et dei formam gerentes seruiemus saeculo et uos tribuni absistite sauciorum praemia Haec loquentes obruuntur mille poenis martyres fama et ipsa extinguitur Illa laus occulta non est nec senescit tempore Subuehuntur usque in astra. nec uidentur amplius Et manum repressit herens Strangulant mentes et ipsas. seque miscent sensibus torquet urit haec catenas incutit

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 106

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

107

120 Sit dies haec festa nobis 120 sit sacratum gaudium Total =19 Pe. 9 6 Martyr dicato cassianus corpore 9 Erexi ad caelum faciem 39 lacerent inpune 42 quos nimis coercuit 43 Vincitur posterga manus 43 spoliatus amictu 48 relisa fronte lignum dissilit 55 Hinc foditur christi confessor. et inde secatur 56 Pars uiscus intrat molle 56 pars scindit cutem 64 Plus dat medellae. dum necem prope applicat 66 Quod defit euo suppleat crudelitas 69f. tute ipse magister / Istud dedisti ferrum 70 et armasti manus 73 Non potes irasci quod scribimus 81 Exerce imperium 94 ista est cassiani gloria 95 Suggere si quod habes iustum. uel amabile uotum 99 conplector tumulum 100 Altar tepescit ore 104 Et spem futuri forte nutantem boni 105 urbem adeo 106 Domum reuertor 106 cassianum praedico Total = 24 Pe. 11 10 12 18 21f. 29f. 32 41 48

quae solum significant numerum quorum nomina nulla legas Rerum apices ueterum per monumenta sequor tulisse / Lucida sanguinei praemia supplicii fugite o miseri execranda nouati / Scismata Quam paulus retinet Illo namque die roma secesserat quaeque loca aequoreus proxima portus habet

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 107

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

108

CHAPTER 4

58 et lacerare iecur 64 si uana est questio. morte agito 65 Huic abscide caput 67 Hos rape praecipites 80 Ipsum christicolis esse caput pupulis 85f. quis inquit / Dicitur 86 affirmant dicier hyppolitum 87 Ergo sit hyppolitus 97f. qui terga duorum / Diuidit 100 transit et ima pedum 107 Instigant subitis clamoribus atque flagellis 110 Hi rapiant artus 110 tu rape christe animam 113 Incendit feritas 113 rapit impetus 113 et fragor urget 117 Prosternunt saepes 121 Pars summis pendet scopulis 121 pars sentibus haeret 122 Parte rubent frondes 135 Maerore attoniti. atque oculis rimantibus ibant 149f. toto / Ex homine. extersis frondibus et copulis 151 ostia linquunt 168 luminibusque frui 171f. eademque / Custos fida sui martyris apposita 175 Mira loci pietas 175 et promta precantibus ara 185 Praefixit tabulas diues manus aequore leui 189f. omnis adorat / Pubes 190 eunt. redeunt. solis adusque obitum 194 Balsama defundunt 206 Indigena. et picens. plebs et etrusca uenit 208 iamque nolanus adest 226 antistes praedicat unde deum 242 Agna nec ulla tuum capta gregem minuat Total = 43 Pe. 13 2

sed decus orbis et magistrum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 108

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

3 5 5 7 8 11 12 14 14 17 17 20 22 27 27 30 31 46 56 59 59 60 66 67 68 74 75 75 78 79 86 88 92 93 95 99 99 100 102f.

109

sed amore et ore noster Illa superstes agit de corpore sola obire nescit dum scrinia sacra litterarum Te leget omnis amans christum o nouum saporem O liquor ambrosius. cor mitigat imbuit palatum Sic deus interius sentitur et inditur medullis Eligitur locuples facundia quae doceret orbem Siue timoris opus. seu mistica uel profunda christi nil sacrum putare dat credere dat pudere facti Deflua caesaries conpescitur ad breues capillos regulam tenere et ducem cruoris Christe parens hominis. quem diligis. et uetas perire Iamque tuum fieri mandas fio cyprianus alter At nouus ex ueteri gloriam negare quem tuum regebam titubetue quis tuorum nec cedere nec dolore uinci christum sapere et fidem tueri Saxa recocta uomunt ignem et mortifer ex odore flatus candor uehit ad superna mentes Letior interea iam thascius ob diem suorum ipse confitetur Thascius ipse iouis fulmen. negat et canit triumphans Desine flere bonum tantum tenet ille regna celi Nec minus inuolitat terris Nec libiae populos tantum regit! exit usque in ortum / Solis

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 109

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

110

CHAPTER 4

103 et usque obitum 103 gallos fouet 103 imbuit britannos 105 Denique doctor humi est. idem quoque martyr in supernis Total = 44 3.1.1 Units Standing in Perfect Order Pe. 1 25 Hoc genus mortis decorum est 64 et uos tribuni absistite 82 illa laus occulta non est 82 nec senescit tempore 90 Subuehuntur usque in astra. nec uidentur amplius 107 torquet urit 120 sit sacratum gaudium Total = 7 Pe. 9 39 lacerent inpune 43 Vincitur posterga manus 43 spoliatus amictu 56 pars scindit cutem 66 Quod defit euo suppleat crudelitas 70 et armasti manus 73 Non potes irasci quod scribimus 81 Exerce imperium 95 Suggere si quod habes iustum. uel amabile uotum 99 conplector tumulum 100 Altar tepescit ore Total = 11 Pe. 11 58 65 67 86 87 107 110

et lacerare iecur Huic abscide caput Hos rape praecipites affirmant dicier hyppolitum Ergo sit hyppolitus Instigant subitis clamoribus atque flagellis Hi rapiant artus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 110

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

111

113 Incendit feritas 113 rapit impetus 117 Prosternunt saepes 175 et promta precantibus ara Total = 11 Pe. 13 2 sed decus orbis et magistrum 5 Illa superstes agit de corpore 8 Te leget omnis amans christum 11 o nouum saporem 14 et inditur medullis 17 Eligitur locuples facundia 17 quae doceret mundum 27 dat credere 27 dat pudere facti 30 Deflua caesaries conpescitur ad breues capillos 46 et ducem cruoris 56 Christe parens hominis. quem diligis. et uetas perire 60 At nouus ex ueteri 67 quem tuum regebam 68 titubetue quis tuorum 78 Saxa recocta uomunt ignem 86 candor uehit ad superna mentes (v. ch. 6, sec. 2.3) 92 ipse confitetur 95 et canit triumphans 99 tenet ille regna celi 100 Nec minus inuolitat terris 103 et usque obitum 103 imbuit britannos Total = 23 3.1.2 Units Standing in Imperfect Order 3.1.2.1 Need no more than one transposition to produce usual paraphrase order. The item that would have to be moved is italicized. The / an expected order follows the arrow. Pe. 1 54

Stant parati ferre quicquid sors tulisset ultima → Stant parati ferre

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 111

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

112

65 70 74 92 99 107 120 Total = 8

CHAPTER 4

quicquid tulisset ultima sors sauciorum praemia → praemia sauciorum Haec loquentes obruuntur mille poenis martyres → Haec loquentes martyres obruuntur mille poenis fama et ipsa extinguitur → et ipsa fama extinguitur Et manum repressit herens → et repressit manum herens Strangulant mentes et ipsas. seque miscent sensibus → Strangulant et ipsas mentes. seque miscent sensibus haec catenas incutit → haec incutit catenas Sit dies haec festa nobis → Sit haec dies festa nobis

Pe. 9 6 9 42 48 55

Martyr dicato cassianus corpore → cassianus Martyr dicato corpore Erexi ad caelum faciem → Erexi faciem ad caelum quos nimis coercuit → quos coercuit nimis relisa fronte lignum dissilit → relisa fronte dissilit lignum Hinc foditur christi confessor. et inde secatur → Hinc foditur confessor christi. et inde secatur 56 Pars uiscus intrat molle → Pars intrat molle uiscus 69f. tute ipse magister / Istud dedisti ferrum → tute ipse dedisti Istud ferrum 94 ista est cassiani gloria → ista est gloria cassiani 104 Et spem futuri forte nutantem boni → Et spem futuri boni forte nutantem 105 urbem adeo → adeo urbem 106 Domum reuertor → reuertor Domum 106 cassianum praedico → praedico cassianum Total = 12 Pe. 11 10 12 21f. 29f. 32 64

quae solum significant numerum → quae significant solum numerum quorum nomina nulla legas → quorum nulla nomina legas tulisse / Lucida sanguinei praemia supplicii → tulisse Lucida praemia sanguinei supplicii fugite o miseri execranda nouati / Scismata → fugite o miseri execranda Scismata nouati Quam paulus retinet → Quam retinet paulus si uana est questio. morte agito → si uana est questio. agito morte

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 112

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

113

Ipsum christicolis esse caput pupulis → Ipsum esse caput christicolis pupulis 85f. quis inquit / Dicitur → inquit quis Dicitur 97f. qui terga duorum / Diuidit → qui Diuidit terga duorum 100 transit et ima pedum → et transit ima pedum 110 tu rape christe animam → tu christe rape animam 113 et fragor urget → et urget fragor 121 Pars summis pendet scopulis → Pars pendet summis scopulis 121 pars sentibus haeret → pars haeret sentibus 122 Parte rubent frondes → rubent frondes Parte 149f. toto / ex homine. extersis frondibus et copulis → ex toto homine. extersis frondibus et copulis 151 ostia linquunt → linquunt ostia 168 luminibusque frui → frui luminibus[que] 171f. eademque / Custos fida sui martyris apposita → eadem[que] fida Custos sui martyris apposita 175 Mira loci pietas → Mira pietas loci 189f. omnis adorat / Pubes → omnis Pubes adorat 190 eunt. redeunt. solis adusque obitum → eunt. redeunt. adusque obitum solis 194 Balsama defundunt → defundunt Balsama 206 Indigena. et picens. plebs et etrusca uenit → Indigena. et picens. et etrusca plebs uenit 208 iamque nolanus adest → iamque adest nolanus Total = 25 80

Pe. 13 3 5 7 14 20 22 31 59 66 74 75

sed amore et ore noster → sed noster amore et ore sola obire nescit → sola nescit obire dum scrinia sacra litterarum → dum sacra scrinia litterarum Sic deus interius sentitur → Sic deus sentitur interius Siue timoris opus. seu mistica uel profunda christi → Siue opus timoris. seu mistica uel profunda christi nil sacrum putare → putare nil sacrum regulam tenere → tenere regulam fio cyprianus alter → fio alter cyprianus gloriam negare → negare gloriam nec cedere nec dolore uinci → nec cedere nec uinci dolore christum sapere → sapere christum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 113

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

114

CHAPTER 4

et fidem tueri → et tueri fidem et mortifer ex odore flatus → et mortifer flatus ex odore Letior interea iam thascius ob diem suorum → interea Letior thascius ob diem suorum 99 Desine flere bonum tantum → Desine flere tantum bonum 103 gallos fouet → fouet gallos 105 Denique doctor humi est. idem quoque martyr in supernis → Denique doctor est humi. idem quoque martyr in supernis Total = 17 75 79 88

3.1.2.2 Units needing two or more transpositions to produce usual paraphrase order. Items that would have to be moved are italicized. The / an expected order follows the arrow. Pe. 1 27 38 51 59

morte et hostem uincere → et uincere hostem morte Machinis murum ferire → ferire murum Machinis Dulce tunc iustis cremari. dulce ferrum perpeti → tunc Dulce iustis cremari dulce perpeti ferrum Et dei formam gerentes seruiemus saeculo → Et gerentes formam dei seruiemus saeculo

Total = 4 Pe. 9 64

Plus dat medellae. dum necem prope applicat → dat Plus medellae. dum applicat necem prope

Total = 1 Pe. 11 18 41 48 135 185 226

Rerum apices ueterum per monumenta sequor → sequor apices ueterum Rerum per monumenta Illo namque die roma secesserat → namque Illo die secesserat roma Quaeque loca aequoreus proxima portus habet → Quaeque loca habet aequoreus portus proxima Maerore attoniti. atque oculis rimantibus ibant → attoniti Maerore ibant. atque oculis rimantibus Praefixit tabulas diues manus aequore leui → Praefixit diues manus tabulas leui aequore antistes praedicat unde deum → unde antistes praedicat deum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 114

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

242

115

Agna nec ulla tuum capta gregem minuat → nec ulla Agna capta minuat tuum gregem

Total = 7 Pe. 13 12 59 93 102f.

O liquor ambrosius. cor mitigat imbuit palatum → O ambrosius liquor. mitigat cor imbuit palatum Iamque tuum fieri mandas → Iamque mandas fieri tuum Thascius ipse iouis fulmen. negat → Thascius ipse negat fulmen iouis Nec libiae populos tantum regit! exit usque in ortum / Solis → Nec tantum regit populos libiae. exit usque in ortum / Solis

Total = 4 3.2 Units delimited by a mark of punctuation that regularly marks the end of a numerical series and that contain just one marked item + passages of one or more lines that contain no more than one marked word per line. Marked = marked for order, either by a numerical gloss or a word gloss such as an ampersand, vocative o, or a preposition. Marked items are highlighted. This collection includes only independent units, i.e. units that, when paraphrased, will not be interrupted by other numbered items. Pe. 1 23 34 34 35f. 42 48 55 62 64 65 77 91 93 97 101 102

sanguinis dispendio Caesaris uexilla linquunt eligunt signum crucis Proque uentosis draconum quos gerebant palliis! / Preferunt insigne lignum. quod draconem subdidit Idolis litare nigris. esse christi defugas uox fidelis plectitur Seu forte praebenda ceruix ad bipennem publicam functa rebus caesaris Ite signorum magistri Aureos auferte torques Ordinem. tempus. modumque passionis proditum Vidit hoc conuentus adstans Sed tamen peregit ictum. ne periret gloria Cerne quam palam feroces hic domantur demones cruda torquens lumina Expiandus questione non suorum criminum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 115

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

116

CHAPTER 4

107 Haec cohercet 114 hic color uerus redit Total = 18 Pe. 9 3 Hic mihi cum peterem te rerum maxima roma 5 Stratus humi tumulo aduoluebar 8 ac dolorum acumina 11 Plagas mille gerens 11 totos lacerata per artus 18 Non est inanis aut anilis fabula 19 Historiam pictura refert 39 Vt libet inludant 65 Este precor fortes 68 Tormenta crescunt dum fatiscit carnifex 73 ipse iubebas 82 Si quis tuorum te notauit segnius 86 Iubet resolui pectoris ligamina 96 Spes si qua tibi est 96 si quid intus aestuas 99 lacrimas quoque fundo 100 saxum pectore 105 dextris sucessibus utor Total = 18 Pe. 11 3 3f. 23f. 28 30 32 43f. 49f. 54 56 65

Incisos tumulis titulos et singula quaeris / Nomina difficile est. ut replicare queam Nec mirere senem peruersi dogmatis olim / Munere ditatum catholice fidei Consultus. quaenam secta foret melior catholicis reddite uos populis quamque cathedra petri Non contentus humum celsa intra moenia romae / Tinguere. iustorum cedibus assiduis Inter carnifices et constipata sedebat / Officia. extructo celsior in solio horrendis excrucianda modis uirgarum concrepitare fragor crux istum tollat in auras

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 116

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

67 70 76 78 87 98 99 101f. 103f. 111 115 117 118 124 128 133 136 147f. 157f. 170 173 176 177 186 189 197 204 205 209f. 213 217 218 220 223f. 227

117

et uinctos conice in ignem Pellere et in medii stagna profunda freti consumptis cruda cadaueribus Offertur senior nexibus implicitus quatiat turbetque iugales et medius tangit utrumque latus Deque iugo in longum se post uestigia retro Huius ad extremum. sequitur qua puluere summo / Cornipedum refugas orbita trita uias nodoque tenaci / Adstringit plantas Prorumpunt alacres. caeco et terrore feruntur Per siluas. per saxa ruunt et cuncta obstacula rumpunt ardua transiliunt Multicolor fucus digerit omne nefas Purpureasque notas. uepribus inpositas Addiderat caros. gressu lacrimisque sequentes Inplebantque sinus. uisceribus laceris ille / Corporis integri qui fuerat numerus Primas namque fores sumo tenus. intrat hiatu / Inlustratque dies. limina uestibuli Propter. ubi apposita est. ara dicata deo Seruat ad aeterni spem uindicis ossa sepulchro Spes hominum placida prosperitate iuuat Hic corruptelis animique et corporis aeger Candentes. recauum quale nitet speculum Mane salutatum concurritur Quanta putas studiis certantibus agmina cogi et longis ducitur ordinibus Exultant fremitus uariarum hinc inde uiarum Quisque sua letus cum coniuge. dulcibus et cum / Pigneribus rapidum carpere gestit iter Angustum tantis illud specus esse cateruis Parietibus celsum sublimibus muneribusque opulens auratis suppositus trabibus Culminis. exsurgens editiore apice Plena laborantes aegre domus accipit undas

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 117

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

118

CHAPTER 4

231-33

colit hunc pulcherrima roma / Idibus augusti mensis ut ipsa uocat / Prisco more diem 236 Lucis honoratae praemia restituens 237f. Inter sollemnes cypriani uel chelidoni / Eulaliaeque dies 245 Sic cum lacteolis caulas compleueris agnis Total = 50 Pe. 13 3 Est proprius patriae martyr 4 Incubat in libia sanguis 8 tua cypriane discet 10 Fontibus eloquii. te celitus actus inrigauit 27 Implet amore sui 29 transit in seueram 31 spem quaerere 32 Bebere iustitiam christi 32 penetrare dogma nostrum 36 Constituere simul poenam capitis deum fatenti 43 Merce doloris emi spem luminis 46 Se fore principium pulchre necis 52 Conscia tartareae caliginis. abdicata soli 60 nec iam reus. aut nocens ut ante 66 Neu sciat inuidia mitescere 68 Ne cadat inpaciens poene 69 tibi debitumque soluam 75 Laudis amore rapi 78 niueusque puluis ardet 79 Vrere tacta potens 86 Corpora candor habet 92 Ille sub haec 92 satis est. iam criminis 93f. expedite ferrum / Carnifices 94 gladio poenam luat hostis idolorum 96f. quo docente facta est / Cultior 98 cineresque consecrauit 104 Praesidet hesperiae 104 christum serit ultimis hiberis 106 Instruit hic homines. illinc pia dona dat patronus Total = 30

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 118

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

119

3.2.1 Units Standing in Perfect Order The following segments are presented in paraphrase order, which is sometimes different from the order of the poetical text. Pe. 1 23 dispendio sangunis 34 eligunt signum crucis 62 functa rebus caesaris 65 auferte Aureos torques 77 Ordinem. tempus. modumque passionis proditum 91 conuentus adstans Vidit hoc 93 Sed tamen peregit ictum. ne periret gloria 101 torquens cruda lumina 102 Expiandus questione non suorum criminum 107 Haec cohercet Total = 10 Pe. 9 5 aduoluebar stratus humi tumulo 18 Non est inanis aut anilis fabula 39 inludant Vt libet 65 precor Este fortes 68 crescunt Tormenta dum fatiscit carnifex 73 ipse iubebas 99 [quoque] fundo lacrimas 100 saxum pectore 105 utor dextris sucessibus Total = 9 Pe. 11 3 23 28 30 32 49f. 54

titulos Incisos tumulis Nec mirere senem peruersi dogmatis olim / ditatum Munere catholice fidei Consultus. quaenam secta foret melior reddite uos catholicis populis quam[que] cathedra petri sedebat Inter carnifices et constipata / Officia. celsior in solio extructo excrucianda modis horrendis

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 119

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

120

CHAPTER 4

56 65 67 76 87 98 99 111 115 117 118 124 170 176 177 186 189 204 213 217 218 220 223f. 231-33

concrepitare fragor uirgarum istum tollat crux in auras et conice uinctos in ignem cruda cadaueribus consumptis Ergo sit hyppolitus. quatiat turbetque iugales et tangit medius utrumque latus … se De[que] iugo in longum post uestigia retro Prorumpunt alacres. et feruntur caeco terrore ruunt Per siluas. per saxa et rumpunt cuncta obstacula transiliunt ardua digerit Multicolor fucus omne nefas Propter. ubi apposita est. ara dicata deo iuuat Spes hominum placida prosperitate Hic aeger corruptelis animique et corporis Candentes. quale nitet recauum speculum concurritur Mane salutatum et ducitur longis ordinibus illud specus esse Angustum tantis cateruis celsum sublimibus Parietibus opulens muneribus[que] suppositus trabibus auratis Culminis. exsurgens editiore apice colit hunc pulcherrima roma / Idibus augusti mensis ut ipsa uocat / Prisco more diem Total = 31

Pe. 13 3 4 8 27 29 31 32 43 46 52

Est proprius patriae martyr sanguis Incubat in libia discet tua cypriane Implet amore sui transit in seueram quaerere spem Bebere iustitiam christi emi spem luminis Merce doloris Se fore principium pulchre necis Conscia tartareae caliginis. abdicata soli

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 120

07-Jul-20 10:33:46 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

121

60 nec iam reus. aut nocens ut ante 68 Ne cadat inpaciens poene 78 ardet niueus[que] puluis 79 potens Vrere tacta 86 candor habet Corpora 92 Ille sub haec 92 iam satis criminis est 93f. Carnifices expedite ferrum 96f. quo docente facta est / Cultior 98 consecrauit cineres[que] 104 Praesidet hesperiae 104 serit christum ultimis hiberis Total = 22 3.2.2 Units Standing in Imperfect Order 3.2.2.1 Need no more than one transposition to produce usual paraphrase order. The item that would have to be moved is italicized. The / an expected order follows the arrow. Pe. 1 34 42 48 64 97

linquunt Caesaris uexilla → linquunt uexilla Caesaris litare nigris Idolis. esse christi defugas → litare nigris Idolis. esse defugas christi plectitur uox fidelis → plectitur fidelis uox magistri Ite signorum → magistri signorum Ite Cerne quam palam feroces hic domantur demones → Cerne quam palam hic domantur feroces demones

Total = 5 Pe. 9 8 11 11 19 82 86 96

ac dolorum acumina → ac acumina dolorum gerens Plagas mille → gerens mille Plagas lacerata totos per artus → lacerata per totos artus refert Historiam pictura → pictura refert Historiam Si quis tuorum te notauit segnius → Si quis tuorum notauit te segnius Iubet resolui pectoris ligamina → Iubet resolui ligamina pectoris si qua Spes tibi est → Si qua Spes est tibi

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 121

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

122

CHAPTER 4

96 si quid intus aestuas → si quid aestuas intus Total = 8 Pe. 11 3f. 78 103f. 128 133 136 205 237f. 245

et quaeris singula / Nomina difficile est. ut replicare queam → et quaeris singula / Nomina difficile est. ut queam replicare Offertur senior nexibus implicitus → Offertur senior implicitus nexibus Adstringit plantas nodo[que] tenaci → Adstringit plantas tenaci nodo[que] Purpureasque notas. uepribus inpositas → Purpureas notas. inpositas uepribus Addiderat caros. gressu lacrimisque sequentes → Addiderat caros. sequentes gressu lacrimisque Inplebant[que] sinus. uisceribus laceris → Inplebant[que] sinus. laceris uisceribus Exultant fremitus uariarum hinc inde uiarum → Exultant fremitus uariarum uiarum hinc inde Inter sollemnes cypriani uel chelidoni / Eulaliaeque dies → Inter sollemnes dies cypriani uel chelidoni / et Eulaliae[que] Sic cum conpleueris lacteolis caulas agnis → Sic cum conpleueris caulas lacteolis agnis

Total = 9 Pe. 13 10 32 36 66 69 75 94 106

te celitus actus inrigauit Fontibus eloquii → te actus celitus inrigauit Fontibus eloquii penetrare dogma nostrum → penetrare nostrum dogma Constituere simul poenam capitis deum fatenti → Constituere simul poenam capitis fatenti deum Neu sciat inuidia mitescere → Neu sciat mitescere inuidia soluam tibi debitum[que] → soluam debitum[que] tibi rapi Laudis amore → rapi amore Laudis luat hostis idolorum gladio poenam → luat hostis idolorum poenam gladio Instruit hic homines. illinc dat patronus pia dona → hic Instruit homines. illinc dat patronus pia dona

Total = 8

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 122

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

123

3.2.2.2 Units needing two or more transpositions to produce usual paraphrase order Pe. 1 35f.

114 Total = 2 Pe. 9 3

Pro[que] uentosis draconum quos gerebant palliis! / Preferunt insigne lignum. quod draconem subdidit → Pro[que] uentosis palliis draconum quos gerebant / Preferunt insigne lignum quod subdidit draconem hic color uerus redit → hic redit uerus color

Hic mihi cum peterem te rerum maxima roma → Hic mihi cum peterem te roma maxima rerum

Total = 1 Pe. 11 43f.

Non contentus humum celsa intra moenia romae / Tinguere. iustorum cedibus assiduis → Non contentus Tinguere humum intra celsa moenia romae assiduis cedibus iustorum 70 Pellere in medii stagna profunda freti → Pellere in profunda stagna medii freti 101f. Huius ad extremum. qua sequitur puluere summo / Cornipedum refugas orbita trita uias → ad extremum Huius. qua sequitur summo puluere / refugas uias Cornipedum orbita trita 147f. ille / numerus Corporis integri qui fuerat → ille numerus qui fuerat integri Corporis 157f. namque Primas fores sumo tenus. intrat hiatu / Inlustratque dies. limina uestibuli → namque intrat Primas fores sumo hiatu tenus. / Inlustratque dies. limina uestibuli 173 Seruat ad aeterni spem uindicis ossa sepulchro → Seruat ossa ad spem aeterni uindicis sepulchro 197 Quanta putas studiis certantibus agmina cogi → Quanta agmina putas cogi studiis certantibus 209f. Quisque sua letus cum coniuge. dulcibus et cum / Pigneribus gestit rapidum carpere iter → Quisque letus cum sua coniuge. et cum dulcibus / Pigneribus gestit carpere rapidum iter 227 accipit Plena laborantes aegre domus undas → accipit Plena domus laborantes undas aegre 236 praemia Lucis honoratae restituens → restituens praemia honoratae Lucis Total = 10

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 123

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

124

CHAPTER 4

Pe. 13 Total = 0 3.3 Words Reduced to Prose Order vs. Words that are not Reduced to Prose Order Unmarked a) or sparsely marked b) lines and units of more than one word 3.3.1 Number per poem Pe. 1 Pe. 9 Pe. 11 Pe. 13 Total

a 19 24 43 44 130

b 18 18 50 30 116

3.3.2 Percentage of these Lines or Periods that Fall into Perfect Order

Pe. 1 Pe. 9 Pe. 11 Pe. 13 Total

a 7 11 11 23 52 = 40%

b 10 9 31 22 72 = 62%

3.3.3 Percentage Requiring just One Transposition a 8 12 25 17 62 = 48%

b 5 8 9 8 30 = 26%

Total of 2 + 3 114 = 88%

102 = 88%

Pe. 1 Pe. 9 Pe. 11 Pe. 13 Total

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 124

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

125

3.3.4 Percentage Requiring More than One Transposition Pe. 1 Pe. 9 Pe. 11 Pe. 13 Total

a 4 1 7 4 16 = 12%

b 2 1 10 0 13 = 11%

3.4 Totals of Unordered Words 3.4.1 Unordered Words in each Poem Pe. 1 line 3: 2; line 4: 2; line 8: 2; line 10: 4; line 11: 3; line 12: 2; line 15: 2; line 17: 2; line 18: 2; line 19: 3; line 21: 2; line 22: 4; line 23: 3; line 26: 2; line 27: 4; line 29: 2; line 34: 2; line 35: 4; line 36: 2; line 37: 4; line 38: 3; line 42: 2; 45: 2; line 48: 2; line 49: 4; line 50: 3; line 51: 4; line 54: 3; line 56: 2; line 58: 2; line 59: 3; line 61: 2; line 64: 2; line 65: 2; line 66: 3; line 68: 4; line 69: 3; line 70: 3; line 71: 3; line 72: 2; line 73: 2; line 74: 4; line 75: 2; line 85: 2; line 87: 2; line 88: 3; line 89: 4; line 92: 3; line 96: 2; line 97: 3; line 99: 5; line 100: 3; line 103: 4; line 105: 2; line 106: 3; line 107: 2; line 108: 2; line 109: 3; line 110: 3; 111: 3; line 113: 3; line 114: 3; line 117: 2; line 119: 3; line 120: 2 Total = 177 Pe. 9 line 1: 2; line 2: 2; line 3: 3; line 6: 2; line 8: 2; line 9: 3; line 11: 4; line 12: 2; line 13: 2; 16: 3; line 19: 2; line 21: 2; line 22: 3; line 23: 2; line 24: 2; line 32: 2; line 34: 6; line 42: 2; line 45: 2; line 47: 4; line 48: 2; line 49: 3; line 51: 2; line 53: 2; line 55: 2; line 56: 3; line 62: 2; line 64: 5; line 70: 2; line 71: 2; line 74: 2; line 82: 2; line 86: 2; line 89: 2; line 93: 2; line 94: 2; line 96: 4; line 97: 3; line 103: 2; 104: 3; line 105: 2; line 106: 4 Total = 107 Pe. 11 line 1: 2; line 4: 2; line 5: 4; line 7: 2; line 9: 4; line 10: 2;

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 125

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

126

CHAPTER 4

line 12: 2; line 17: 1; line 18: 6; line 21: 2; line 22: 2; line 29: 1; line 30: 1; line 32: 2; line 34: 4; line 35: 2; line 36: 3; line 40: 3; line 41: 4; line 42: 2; line 43: 5; line 44: 4; line 48: 4; line 59: 2; line 64: 2; line 68: 2; line 70: 3; line 71: 6; line 77: 3; line 78: 2; line 80: 3; line 81: 2; line 82: 3; line 85: 2; line 93: 4; line 97: 2; line 98: 1; line 101: 5; line 102: 5; line 103: 2; line 106: 3; line 109: 2; line 110: 2; line 113: 2; line 121: 4; line 122: 5; line 127: 2; line 128: 2; line 129: 2; line 130: 3; line 131: 2; line 133: 3; line 135: 6; line 136: 2; line 137: 3; line 140: 2; line 142: 2; line 148: 4; line 149: 1; line 150: 1; line 151: 2; line 152: 2; line 154: 4; line 156: 2; line 157: 6; line 160: 2; line 161: 2; line 162: 2; line 168: 2; line 169: 2; line 171: 2; line 172: 2; line 173: 5; line 174: 2; line 175: 2; line 178: 2; line 180: 2; line 183: 5; line 185: 5; line 189: 1; line 190: 4; line 194: 2; line 195: 2; line 196: 2; line 197: 5; line 200: 2; line 201: 2; line 203: 3; line 205: 3; line 206: 3; line 208: 2; line 209: 6; line 210: 3; line 211: 2; line 216: 3; line 222: 2; line 223: 2; line 226: 3; line 227: 4; line 228: 2; line 234: 4; line 236: 4; line 237: 3; line 238: 2; line 239: 3; line 241: 3; line 242: 7; line 243: 3; line 245: 2 Total = 308 Pe. 13 line 3: 4; line 5: 2; line 7: 4; line 10: 3; line 12: 4; line 14: 2; line 15: 2; line 20: 2; line 22: 3; line 24: 2; line 31: 2; line 32: 2; line 33: 3; line 35: 2; line 36: 2; line 40: 2; line 42: 4; line 44: 2; line 48: 4; line 51: 2; line 54: 4; line 58: 2; line 59: 5; line 66: 4; line 69: 2; line 70: 2; line 74: 2; line 75: 6; line 76: 5; line 77: 4; line 79: 3; line 81: 8; line 83: 2; line 88: 3; line 93: 3; line 94: 2; line 95: 3; line 99: 2; line 102: 4; line 103: 2; line 105: 2; 106: 2 Total = 125 3.4.2 Percentage of Unordered Words per Poem The word count for each poem includes only the words of the poetical text; glosses meant to be included in the paraphrase are not included since these are almost always placed exactly where they are needed. Pe. 1 = 794 words; 177 unordered = .22 Pe. 9 = 628 words; 107 unordered = .17 Pe. 11 = 1,424 words; 308 unordered = .22 Pe. 13 = 753 words; 125 unordered = .17

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 126

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

CHAPTER 5: THE PUNCTUATION OF V 1 1. The Forms of the Signs of Punctuation 1.1 In all Poems except Pe. 5 The original punctuation of V was uncharacteristically complex for a manuscript of the ninth-tenth century.2 If we begin by limiting our presentation to those signs used throughout the folios containing Peristephanon and restrict our nomenclature strictly to the form consistently taken by each symbol, the number is still large: five in total. Arranged in order of frequency, these are the simplex ductus or positura (),3 the punctus (.), the punctus uersus (), the punctus eleuatus (!), and the punctus interrogatiuus ().4 The form of the signs is quite consistent; even the relatively rare variations recur in different parts of the corpus.5 1 Throughout

this chapter, I quote, sometimes with slight changes, Thomson’s translation of Prudentius. 2 In this essay, wherever I refer without further specification to “the punctuation of V,” I mean the original punctuation, that first complex of marks probably inserted by the second hand; v. pp. 70-72. With the exception of poem 8, which is marked with only a single sign, all of Pe. is fully punctuated. 3 The term simplex ductus occurs in the Anecdoton parisinum (GLK, vol. 7, p. 535), where it is defined as an indication of separation: inter versus ponebatur ad separandas res a rebus quae inconexa currerent. In the parallel passage of Isidore’s Orig. (1.21.9), the functions of this separative mark seem to be divided between two notes, the paragraphus, which notes the beginning, and the positura, which marks the end, of a bit of text. It is Isidore’s positura, which has the shape of the simplex ductus of the Anecdoton parisinum. As Isidore’s terminology was likely the more familiar to the medieval scribes, I shall use the term positura rather than simplex ductus. 4 For the terminology, v. Parkes’ (Pause and Effect), “Select Glossary of Technical Terms and Punctuation Symbols,” pp. 301-07. I do not, however, understand why Parkes identifies punctus = mark of punctuation as a noun of the fourth declension; punctus, -us normally denotes the act of pricking or stinging. In those passages of late-antique grammatical authors where the gender can be determined, punctum = mark of punctuation is a neuter noun of the second declension; cf. Diom., Ars 2, De discretione, de posituris (pp. 436-39) and Forcellini, sub uoc. punctus, -a, -um, secc. 11-14. I adopt the masculine form of the second declension used by Isidore (Orig. 1.20.3) in his discussion of the positurae. 5 In a few places, the punctus has a tail descending below the line in an oblique movement to the left; v. 4.182 (fol. 58ra), 194 (fol. 58ra); 7.42 (fol. 59vb); 13.52 (fol. 62rb). The punctus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 127

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

128

CHAPTER 5

1.2 In Pe. 5 1.2.1 The Earlier Punctuation In the first few hundred lines of Pe. 5, we encounter an even larger variety of marks: the five signs we have identified as characteristic of the entire corpus and alternative forms of, or substitutes for, the punctus eleuatus that are peculiar to this hymn. This complexity is increased by the corrections and additions of a later hand I have designated m3. I shall try to clarify the precise relationship between the text I offer and what a reader will encounter in the manuscript itself. The usual form of the punctus eleuatus (!), though represented throughout, is less common in the first, than in the second, half: twelve in lines 1-300 and twenty in 301-576. In addition, there are four more marks, almost entirely peculiar to Pe. 5, all of which perform the function of the punctus eleuatus and share some feature of its usual form. Of the two more common, the first consists of a positura-like uirgula surmounted by a point that terminates in a tail curving upwards to the right (), the other of a point surmounted by a second point with the same upwards and rightwards curving tail (.).6 The positura + point appears somewhat more frequently than the usual form, the point + point about half as often. Yet, their distribution is very uneven. The great majority of these alternative forms stands in the first half of the poem. Their infrequent variants, a positura surmounted by a point with an extra downward stroke (∧) eleuatus sometimes consists of an oblique stroke standing above a uirgula in the shape of a positura, rather than a punctus (/); v.10.456 (fol. 48vb), 736 (fol. 48va); 1.11 (fol. 50vb); 9.43 (fol. 60rb). I have interpreted cases (as in 10.62-64, fol. 46ra) where an oblique uirgula protrudes from the tip of a positura, not as another variation of the form of the punctus eleuatus, but as a cancellation of the positura by a later hand. Finally, there are also a few dozen examples of  this sign in which the oblique line is hooked rather than straight (. ), so that the sign looks like a punctus uersus in which the punctus and the uirgula have exchanged positions; Parkes (Pause and Effect, pp. 35f.) identifies this as the punctus flexus. If the scribe(s) who wrote this regarded it as a sign distinct from the punctus eleuatus, he/they nonetheless assigned it the same role as a subdistinctio; v. sec. 2.2.2 below and 9.52-54 (fol. 60rb), where the first of two successive  adverbial clauses coördinated by et (Qua parte, etc.) is marked with !, the second with . (et aequoris hyrti, etc.). 6 To indicate that these two signs mean the same as each other, and that both fulfil a function equivalent to that of the normal form of the punctus eleuatus it is sufficient to cite ll. 25-28 (fol. 54vc): Vos nazareni assistite  Rudemque ritum aspernite Haec saxa quae princeps colit. / Placate fumo et uictima (“Ye Nazarenes, attend, and put away your crude observance. These stones which the emperor worships you must propitiate with the smoke of sacrifice”). First (25) the positura + point, then (27) the point + point marks a colon-end that comes immediately before the culmination of a period; the periods are parallel in form and thought.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 128

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

129

and a point surmounted by the same sort of trailing point (.∧) appear only in the first third of the poem.7 As their distribution is both limited and overlapping, it seems quite possible that all four were introduced by the same punctuator. How many scribes participated in the punctuation of this poem? Can we attribute these odd forms to the same scribe who employed the forms of the five signs familiar from elsewhere in Peristephanon? In the first half of this poem, the variation of forms is so frequent that we might surmise that someone was engaging in experimentation. In 77-84 (fol. 55rb Adsunt et illic spiritus^ / Sunt sed magistri criminum / Vestrae et salutis aucupes / Vagi inpotentes sordidi^ / Qui uos latenter incitos. / In omne compellun nefaſ  / Vastare iustos caedibus / Plebem piorum carpere8 = “There are spirits there too. Yes, but spirits that are teachers of sin, that lay traps for your lives, roaming, violent, filthy spirits that privily push and drive you into every kind of wickedness, to ravage the righteous with slaughter and destroy the people of the godly”), we have one period of eight lines, which the punctuator has divided into one series of three, and another of five, cola. In each section, the sign ^ marks the end of a colon that precedes another that is marked with , and the  stands just before a slight rhetorical climax. Perhaps the variation in the form of the medial signs is meant to signify variations in the tone of the last syllable(s) preceding the medial pauses. Indeed, this very rare refinement seems to be repeated in two more passages (fol. 54vc: ll. 33-36 and fol. fol. 55rb: 96-98) of the first half of the poem. Thus, the large variety of signs that, at first sight, suggests the intervention of various punctuators might, with equal plausibility, be attributed to a single ingenious scholar.9 At any rate, the usual punctuator probably punctuated most of Pe. 5. Much of the punctuation, especially from line 301 on, to me seems indistinguishable in form and ductus from that found elsewhere. Therefore, in the apparatus to the paraphrase of this hymn, I refer, as elsewhere, to the second hand, who is likely also the corrector and annotator. 1.2.2 The Third Hand in Pe. 5 (v. fig. 8) The folios bearing this hymn contain numerous oblique and perpendicular 7 For ∧, v. 16, 33 (fol. 54vc), 77, 80, 96, 102 (fol. 55rb), 127 (fol. 55rc), 174 (fol. 55va); for ∧ . , v. 90 (fol. 55rb), 178 (fol. 55va). The first appears also in 2.568 (fol. 53vb). 8

In this chapter, as in the previous (v. ch. 5, n. 7) I resolve all contractions and ligatures in quotations of the diplomatic text. 9 In any case, both the  and the ^ were inserted before the text was reworked by the third hand, whom I would tentatively date to a period not much later than the writing of the codex; v. sec. 1.2.2, esp. the next note.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 129

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

130

CHAPTER 5

strokes, many of which, messy and thick, are quite different in ductus from the careful writing typical of both text and notes. These are not the work of either the first or the second hand but, as can be deduced from the ways in which they collide with other bits of text, clearly subsequent to both.10 Despite their crude appearance, they are almost all purposeful. Many concern the punctuation. Some would change only the form of the mark. In lines 16 and 33 (fol. 54va), long thick oblique lines pierce the tops of the ^. This reader/corrector apparently preferred the more common / to its odd variant. More often, the strokes alter one sign into another, most often, a positura into a punctus eleuatus.11 In a handful of places, all within the last quarter of the poem, the third hand introduces short thick strokes so crude that they might be taken for probationes pennae or even deliberate vandalism. Either perpendicular to the line or sloping rightwards from top to bottom, these are uirgulae suspensiuae, meant to mark significant syntactical divisions.12 In general, the changes are felicitous. The new puncti eleuati increase the liveliness of both the narrative and the dialogue; the uirgulae suspensiuae eliminate ambiguity and aid proper phrasing.13 If it were possible to date these crudely drawn but helpful marks, we would have a firm terminus ante quem for one of the odder signs of punctuation (^) used in Pe. 5. That would, in turn, help us decide whether the latter are to be attributed to the experimentation of the usual punctuator or to the hand of a later reader. It is at least clear that this third scribe understood the system of punctuation used elsewhere in the Pe. I suspect the third hand worked in 10 For places where uirgulae probably due to the third hand partially obscure previous punctuation v. the apparatus to the paraphrase at 15, 33, 117, 126, 440, 451, 525, 529, 533, 535. A •• line due to the third hand intercepts dots belonging to the numerical clues at 391 (excola, fol. ••• ••• •• ••• 56va), 457 (ſpareuſ, fol. 56vc), 473 (prępoenſ), 490 (ınnaa), and 512 (poſere, fol. 57ra). In the apparatus to the paraphrase of Pe. 5, I refer to the manus tertia wherever I find this sort of uirgula; where the change is of a different sort and clearly not the work of the second hand, I refer to a manus recentior. In some cases, the changes I have attributed to the more recent hand may be due to the third, but, while the term manus tertia refers to an identifiable annotator whose work can be rather well delimited, manus recentior is not meant to refer to a single identifiable scribe/reader, just to anyone subsequent to the second hand. 11 For examples, v. the apparatus to the paraphrase at 7, 10, 69f. These changes are concordant with the syntactical and rhetorical functions of the punctus eleuatus discussed in sec. 2.2.2. 12 In 454 (fol. 56vb), a uirgula suspensiua marks the passage from main to relative clause, at the end of 508 (fol. 55ra), from main to subordinate, and, at the end of 564 (fol. 55rb), from subordinate to main. I find no uirgulae suspensiuae outside Pe. 5. 13 In addition, the third hand has penned thick rough strokes over the accentuated syllables of many words, e.g., pollere (86, fol. 55rb), renidet (131, fol. 55rc), exercita (133), languere (147).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 130

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

131

the tenth or eleventh century.14 At the very least, we can be sure he was medieval. 2. The Functions of the Signs of Punctuation In V, as in other early medieval manuscripts, the punctuation is meant to serve as an aid to oral reading, perhaps in a refectory or a schoolroom; its primary purpose is to provide the reader with indications of pause and pitch.15 In this regard, it is quite different from the punctuation of a modern English book or even that of a modern edition of a classical author, in which the various signs serve to isolate syntactical structures.16 Yet, as rhetorical effect can never be detached from the grammatical structure in which it is embedded, the punctuation of our manuscript will help us understand not only how the annotator performed the text, but also how he analyzed and related the clauses of the Latin sentences. As our earlier investigation of the relationship of the punctuation to the rest of the annotation could not entirely prove the identity of the punctuator with the annotator, it may seem premature to speak of a single punctuator even for the poems other than Pe. 5.17 For this reason, I purpose to study the punctuation of Pe. 1, 9, and 11, poems standing at opposite ends of the collection, in order to form a better judgment of the consistency of the punctuation.18 When we detect changes in usage, we shall consider whether these might be indicative of a gradual development in annotative technique, or whether they are so great as to raise the possibility of more than one punctuator. As these poems are composed in longer lines — the first in trochaic septenarii, and the ninth and the eleventh in couplets whose first line is a hexameter — their verses provide longer units for analysis and, thus, greater need for punctuation. The distribution of the poems, the length of verse, and the variety of meter should protect against the omission of major topics or unwarranted generalizations. 14

His work may appear in a few places outside Pe. 5; v. ch. 3, nn. 32f. On the relationship of punctuation to public reading, especially in the liturgy, v., e.g., Vezin, pp. 55-60 and Southern, pp. xxvi-xxviii. The link between punctuation and public performance is evident also in the punctuation of imperial inscriptions and in that of the papyri and late-antique manuscripts of classical literature; v. Kauer, “Zu Terenz” and Habinek, esp. the introduction and chapters 1, 2, and 4. 16 V. Brignoli, “L’interpunzione latina,” for a discussion of the differences between ancient and modern punctuation and suggested norms for the punctuation of classical texts. 17 V. ch. 3, pp. 70-72. 18 Pe. 1 is written on foll. 50v-51r; 9 on foll. 59v-60r; 11 on foll. 60v-61v. 15

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 131

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

132

CHAPTER 5

2.1 The Positura and its Relationship to Other Signs Though there are notable fluctuations in the distribution of the signs, the punctuation of non-interrogative sentences, throughout the corpus, relies on a system that is quadripartite, rather than tripartite.19 In a roughly ascendant order of their significance as indicators of pause, these are the punctus, punctus eleuatus, positura, and punctus uersus. The first three frequently indicate medial stops, and the last two frequently mark final stops.20 In our three poems, the most common mark is the positura, the least common the punctus eleuatus, but the ratio of difference declines from the first to the eleventh. The approximate ratios are: 20/1 (Pe. 1), 5/1 (Pe. 9), 3/1 (Pe. 11).21 The difference in frequency between the positura and the punctus uersus also declines: 5.5/1 (Pe. 1), to 1.7/1 (Pe. 9), to 1.01/1 (Pe. 11).22 Thus, we observe a marked decline in the relative frequency of the positura within the context of a consistent pattern in which the positura remains the most used sign. The positura appears in a variety of syntactical circumstances. It sometimes marks the end of a complete utterance (Pollet hoc felix per orbem terra hibera stemmate 1.4), sometimes the end of a clause within a longer sentence (Illa laus occulta non est nec senescit tempore 1.82), sometimes the end of a phrase within a clause (Vile censent. expeditis ferre dextris spicula / Machinis murum ferire castra fossis cingere 1.37f.). To describe its use in modern syntactical terms, we would say that it can bound a sentence, a clause, and a phrase. Our punctuator, however, will have thought in terms of the rhetorical categories of period, colon, and comma. Each of these terms presents difficulties of interpretation and usage. The period is sometimes equivalent to our sentence, but frequently more extensive. Thus, in 1.16-18 (Tanta pro nostris periclis cura suffragantium est, / non sinunt inane ut ullus uoce murmur fuderit; / au19 In his examination of the nomenclature of punctuation from late antiquity to the high middle ages, Hubert finds an almost universal tendency among grammarians and other theorists to arrange pauses and their signs in triads. Yet the practice of punctuation observable in manuscripts of the earlier period can seldom be explained as a straightforward application of any such system. Lowe finds (The Beneventan Script, pp. 228-34) a system of four marks applied to declarative sentences in Beneventan manuscripts dating to the period of Desiderius. According to Southern (pp. xxviii-xxx), Eadmer, the contemporary (early twelfth-century) biographer of St. Anselm, also employed a system that made some use of a fourth mark. 20 I shall not discuss the use or distribution of the punctus interrogatiuus, usually a final stop. 21 The precise figures for positurae: 100 in Pe. 1, 62 in Pe. 9, 95 in Pe. 11; for puncti eleuati: 6 in Pe. 1, 12 in Pe. 9, 33 in Pe. 11. This figure for puncti eleuati includes eight marks whose forms are variations of the usual !; v. nn. 5 and 63. 22 Pe. 1: 100/18; Pe. 9: 62/36; Pe. 11: 95/88

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 132

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

133

diunt statimque ad aurem regis aeterni ferunt = “With such concern do they work for us that they suffer no whisper any man has uttered to go for naught; they listen to our prayer and straightway carry it to the ear of the everlasting King”) there are three independent clauses, but only one period. The second and third clauses specify the general idea adumbrated by the first: the second in a negative, the third in a positive, sense. As it can be difficult for a modern reader to decide where one period should end and another begin, I shall use the term to refer to utterances, complete in themselves, that extend beyond a single line that may or may not be explicitly connected by a conjunction or a subordinate mood to the line that follows. The distinction between cola and commata is unclear, because the ancients themselves used the terms to denote units of speech of commensurate length and identical syntactical structure.23 Yet as our sources frequently speak of the colon as a sentence member possessing the length of a hexameter, we shall commit no anachronism if we restrict “colon” to full lines and “comma” to shorter units, whether or not these lines or bits of lines constitute an utterance satisfying all expectations of completeness.24 Our distinction based mainly on length — a period extends to more, a comma to less, than a colon — will not be entirely immune to objection but will, at least, avoid many subjective judgements. At all these places marked by the positura, it seems plausible to imagine a drop in the tone of the voice as well as a greater or lesser pause.25 As it is logical 23

Brignoli notes (p. 169) that, in Or. 63-67, Cicero gives examples of cola and commata of equivalent length, syntactical structure, and metrical clausula. He makes the very plausible suggestion (p. 171) that “la differenza fra κόμματα e κῶλα [consiste nella] maggiore o minore indipendenza che la frase assume nei confronti degli altri contigui membri del periodo;” i.e. that the difference is really one of performance, the colon receiving, through pause and tone, greater prominence than the comma. 24 For the association between a colon and a line of hexameter or iambic senarii, v. Scaglione, pp. 37f. Habinek identifies (pp. 33-37) only one consistent difference in the ancients’ usage of the two terms: they quote commata, but never cola, consisting of a single word. “[I]t is in this sense only that the word comma is a useful tool for analysis. Otherwise comma means nothing different from ‘short colon,’ and it becomes pointless to argue whether a three-word constituent is a colon or a comma.” Habinek does not seem aware of Brignoli’s (v. previous note) suggestions. 25 There seems to be a consensus that the new signs applied during the carolingian period to the punctuation of prose and poetry were adapted from musical annotation; v., e.g., Parkes, “Punctuation,” p. 140; and Gilles, esp. pp. 123-38. Hubert asks (p. 129) whether it does not seem likely that the basic three-point system of punctus eleuatus, punctus, punctus uersus, typical of manuscripts later than V, arose from an attempt to indicate by the orientation of the signs the rising and falling of the voice. Grotans discusses (pp. 188-94) Notker Labeo’s (late tenth

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 133

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

134

CHAPTER 5

to assume that the change in intonation or length of pause will vary according to the significance of the break (whether at colon, comma, or period-end), the question arises as to the practical efficiency of this graphic sign. Our doubts can only be heightened by the realization that each of the roles assigned to this one mark is assigned also to an other or others. Indeed, it is possible that this congeries of signs cannot be reduced, as a whole, to the sort of logical hierarchy discerned in later Latin manuscripts or to any comprehensive system. Yet binary contrasts will frequently help the reader grasp the import of the clues for performance provided by the punctuation.26 Let us consider first the alternative marking of the end of the declarative period and then the alternative signs of medial pause. 2.1.1 The Positura and The Final Stop In Pe. 1, as a rule, each stanza develops a single thought, which we shall call a “period.” Of the forty stanzas, thirty end with a positura, though there are usually positurae also at the ends of the preceding two verses. This is the set-up in 67-69, verses describing the divine court where Christ, seated among the troops of martyrs, passes judgement on pagans and pagan deities: Christus illic candidatis praesidet cohortibus / Et throno regnans ab alto damnat infames deos / Vosque qui ridenda uobis monstra diuos fingitis Yet, in seven of the stanzas, a punctus uersus marks the end of a period containing one or more cola marked with a positura. Thus, in the following stanza, the third colon, though coördinate in thought with the preceding, seems to be marked for a greater pause, because it ends the rhetorical unit: Haec loquentes obruuntur mille poenis martyres / Nexibus manus utrasque flexus inuoluit rigor / Et calips attrita colla grauibus ambit ciruculis (“At these words the martyrs are overwhelmed with a thousand tortures. Stiff fetters curve round their two hands and clasp them in their grip, and heavy rings of iron surround and chafe their necks,” 70-72).27 Here the punctuator has delegated the positura to bound colon-end and the punctus uersus to mark period-end, a distinction that, though apparently very useful, he makes in only about a quarter of the places he could have made it. Indeed, in this poem, the punctus uersus, like the positura, plays more than century) use of the terms arsis and thesis in the context of the rhetorical analysis of the period. She concludes that his verbal cues, suspensio uocis and depositio uocis, may have referred to pause, pitch, or to both. 26 On the principle of binary opposition in Beneventan usage, v. Newton, pp. 188-94. 27 Eight stanzas end with a punctus uersus: 13-15, 55-57, 61-63, 70-72, 79-81, 97-99, 10305, 118-120. Of these, all but the first contain one colon marked with a positura.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 134

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

135

a single role. It sometimes stands at colon-end prior to period end (9, 13f., 65, 107), and there are even two stanzas (19-21; 73-75) in which we observe a set-up opposite to that in ll. 70-72, i.e., two puncti uersi marking colon-end are opposed to a positura marking period end. As Parkes has observed, marks of punctuation seem frequently to have been regarded as “interchangeable.”28 Such inconsistencies may reflect an experimental approach; the punctuator was, perhaps, trying various expedients to bring out sense and structure without concern for systematization. Further along in the text, there are signs of a developing division of labor. In Pe. 9 and 11, the positura continues to be more frequent than the punctus uersus, but, as we have pointed out, the ratio of predominance of the former is much diminished. At couplet-end, each occurs with almost equal frequency in Pe. 9 while, in Pe. 11, the punctus uersus is clearly preferred.29 Furthermore, of the total of positurae used in Pe. 9, about 40% fall at couplet-end and 60% elsewhere, while for the puncti uersi the statistics are exactly the opposite. In Pe. 11, more than half of the positurae fall somewhere other than at couplet-end, but only a bit over a third of the puncti uersi.30 In these poems, however, the narrative is much more developed than in Pe. 1, and the sense of syntactical and / or rhetorical completeness is frequently satisfied only within the compass of two or three couplets; in extraordinary circumstances, e.g. in the poet’s prayer for Bishop Valerianus at the conclusion of Pe. 11 (239-46), the unit of sense extends even longer. Of course, the medieval punctuator will not always have divided the sense units as a modern reader or editor might,31 but I note that, almost all sense units that to me seem to exceed a couplet in length are bounded by one or the other of these marks, and that, in both poems, the punctus uersus is preferred to the positura by a ratio of 2/1.32 Thus, it looks V. Parkes, “Punctuation,” p. 139. In Pe. 9, twenty-six couplets end with a positura; twenty-three with a punctus uersus; in Pe. 11, forty-three end with a positura, fifty-nine with a punctus uersus. 30 In Pe. 9: 63 positurae = 26 at couplet-end + 37 elsewhere; Pe. 11: 95 positurae = 43 at couplet-end + 52 elsewhere. Pe. 9: 36 puncti uersi = 23 at couplet-end + 13 elsewhere; Pe. 11: 88 puncti uersi = 56 at couplet-end + 32 elsewhere. 31 Punctuation is lacking at the end of 9.17-20. I do not understand how the medieval punctuator understood the progress of thought in 9.51-56. At the end of 9.54, which I would regard as the concluding line of a unit beginning at line 51, he has placed a mark equivalent to the punctus eleuatus, thus indicating his sense that there was still more to come. At the end of 55, he has placed a punctus uersus, and, at the end of 56, a positura. Perhaps he read 51-55 and 56-58 as two units of thought. 32 I have thought of periods as units of thought exceeding a single line. As it is impossible to avoid subjectivity in the identification of period boundaries, I list below the longer periods 28 29

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 135

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

136

CHAPTER 5

as if the punctus uersus is now associated more with period-end, the positura with medial stops. This preference for the punctus uersus over the positura, is particularly notable at the ends of units of sense showing denser punctuation. In Pe. 9, I identify fifteen periods longer than a single couplet, of which all but two (17-20; 51-54) are bounded by either a positura or a punctus uersus. Of these thirteen, ten have four or more medial marks, and all but three of these are bounded by a punctus uersus. In Pe. 11, all of forty-two periods longer than a single couplet, are bounded by either a positura or a punctus uersus. Of these forty-two, thirty-seven have four or more medial marks, and of those thirty-seven, fourteen are bounded by a positura, twenty-three by a punctus uersus.33 Thus, in these poems, the punctus uersus is chosen 1.6 times as often (62% vs. 38%) as the positura to mark the end of a densely punctuated period. A good example of this discriminating use of the positura and punctus uersus appears in Pe. 11.137-40, Prudentius’ description of the faithful carefully collecting the shreds of Hippolytus’ torn body: Ille caput niueum conplectitur. ac reuerendam / Caniciem molli confouet in gremio / Hic umeros. truncasque manus. et brachia. et ulnas. / Et genua. et crurum fragmina nuda legit If my analysis is correct, the positura at the end of line 138 (gremio) and the punctus uersus at the end of 140 (legit) indicate that the punctuator regarded these four lines as constitutive of one period of two couplets, rather than two periods of one couplet apiece. The punctuator has grasped the rhetorical and structural implications of the parallel demonstratives, Ille and Hic, and conceived a sequence of graduated signs in which puncti indicate minor medial pauses, the positura the major medial pause at the end of the second colon, and the punctus uersus, the conclusion of the entire period. He will have read the poem section by section, located the period divisions, and then considered how I have identified in these two poems. In Pe. 9, the positura marks four longer periods (25-28, 33-36, 39-42, 47-50), the punctus uersus nine (7-12, 13-16, 21-24, 59-64, 69-72, 85-88, 89-92, 95-98, 101-04). In Pe. 11, the positura marks fourteen longer periods (1-4, 7-10, 35-40, 55-58, 59-62, 65-68, 89-94, 97-100, 115-18, 119-22, 155-58, 171-74, 227-30, 231-34), the punctus uersus twenty-eight (11-16, 17-22, 25-30, 31-34, 41-44, 45-48, 69-76, 79-82, 85-88, 101-04, 105-08, 123-26, 127-30, 137-40, 141-44, 147-52, 159-62, 163-68, 179-82, 185-88, 191-94, 199202, 205-10, 211-14, 215-18, 219-22, 235-38, 239-46). 33 For longer periods containing at least four medial marks that are bounded by a positura, v. Pe. 9.33-36, 39-42, 47-50; 11.1-4, 7-10, 35-40, 55-58, 59-62, 65-68, 69-76, 89-94, 97-100, 11518, 119-22, 171-74, 227-30, 231-34; for longer periods containing at least four medial marks that are bounded by a punctus uersus, v. Pe. 9.7-12, 21-24, 59-64, 69-72, 85-88, 95-98, 101-04; 11.11-16, 17-22, 25-30, 31-34, 41-44, 79-82, 85-88, 101-04, 105-08, 123-26, 127-30, 137-40, 141-44, 147-52, 179-82, 185-88, 191-94, 199-202, 205-10, 215-18, 219-22, 235-38, 239-46.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 136

07-Jul-20 10:33:47 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

137

best to articulate these. Though we sometimes think of medieval annotators as concerned more with detail than with the sense of the whole, this punctuation demonstrates a lively sensitivity to rhetorical structure and a concern to bring out the sense of longer units of thought.34 2.1.2 The Positura and Other Medial Stops For medial stops the choice is not restricted to just two possibilities. If, for the time being, we set aside the punctus eleuatus, a sign of more obviously circumscribed usage, we have still to consider the roles of the positura, the punctus, and the punctus uersus. Though these, like the final stops, overlap in their functions, they also show, already from the earliest of our folios, a distribution of labor determined by a combination of rhetorical and syntactical considerations. As we shall see, identical syntactical constructions are accorded different treatment according to their location and length. 2.1.2.1 Coördination and Subordination Junctures of coördination and subordination are among the medial points most regularly noted by our punctuator. Although we find the punctus, positura, and punctus uersus before conjunctions, the last is notably rarer than the first two: of 108 marks bounding coördinate units, both clauses and their constitutive elements, fifty-six (52%) are positurae, thirty-four (31%) puncti, and only eighteen (17%) puncti uersi, and of fifty-eight signs marking the boundary between subordinate clauses and their head clauses, twenty-six are puncti (45%), twenty-one (36%) positurae, and only eleven (19%) puncti uersi.35 We shall, therefore, begin our analysis of medial stops before conjunctions by comparing the relative distribution of the positura and the punctus. As in our earlier discussion of final stops, the central question is where and why does the punctuator choose a sign other than the positura. These figures might seem to suggest two correlations: one more notable 34

On the tendency of Anglo-Saxon commentators to focus their attention on the level of the clause, rather than on that of the sentence as a whole, v. Wieland, The Latin Glosses, p. 142. 35 For the purposes of my argument, I reckon as points of coördination and subordination only those signaled by a conjunction, whether belonging to the text or supplied by the paraphrast; thus, I do not consider even obvious cases of asyndeton unless they have been clarified by a conjunctive gloss. Among the points of coördination I have counted two created by textual error; v. the positura at the end of 1.116 (due to the corruption of quae to -que in 117) and the punctus in 11.152 (where quae has been corrupted to -que). I have counted the causal connective nam as subordinating in its occurrences at 1.74, 111. For a complete list of the conjunctions, v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 5, secc. 1f.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 137

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

138

CHAPTER 5

between the positura and coördination and another less prominent between the punctus and subordination. At junctures of coördination, the positura is 21% more common than the punctus, while at those of subordination, the punctus is 9% more common than the positura. Yet, when we compare the placement of puncti and positurae introducing subordinate clauses in the poetical text, we find twenty-two puncti but only five positurae at some point within the line but sixteen positurae as opposed to just three puncti at line-end. Thus, it is not the type, but the location, of the juncture that seems the principal determinant of the choice of sign. Of the sixty times that a punctus is chosen to introduce either a coördinating or a subordinating conjunction, in only seven (12%), does it stand at verse-end. We observe the common pattern in 1.12, where a punctus standing in mid-line sets off a relative clause: Hic patronos esse mundi. quos precantes ambiant (“here are the patrons of the whole earth whose favour they may seek by prayer”). In contrast, the use of the punctus at the end of 1.5 to introduce the relative clause filling the subsequent line constitutes the rare exception: Hic locus dignus tenendis ossibus uisus deo. / Qui beatorum pudicus esset hospes corporum (“This spot has seemed to God worthy to keep their bones, pure enough to be host to their blessed bodies”). To state the situation in rhetorical terms, the punctus is related to comma, not to colon-end.36 In contrast, in the poetical text, positurae introducing subordinate clauses frequently stand at verse- or colon-end. Consider 1.97f., where Prudentius describes the expulsion of demons who, like wolves, devour the hearts of their human prey: Cerne quam palam feroces hic domantur demones / Qui lupino capta ritu deuorant praecordia The positura at the end of the first line introduces the relative clause filling the second. Indeed, as we have already noted, when a mark signaling a subordinating conjunction must be placed at colon-end, that mark is more than five times (sixteen examples) more likely to be a positura than a punctus (three examples).37 The punctuation of subordinate clauses, thus, shows a neat contrast between the use of punctus at comma-, and that of positura at colon-, end. It is a consequence of this division of labor that finite subordinate clauses set off by puncti are almost always shorter than those introduced by positurae.38 For the five positurae standing before subordinating conjunctions within the line, v. 11.10, 12, 41, 97, 226; for puncti at line-end and standing before coördinating conjunctions in the next line, v. 1.2; 9.47; 11.139, 195; and for puncti at line-end standing before subordinating conjunctions in the next line, v. 1.5; 11.5, 133. These figures all concern the poetical text. 37 A positura at colon-end precedes a subordinating conjunction in the following line in 1.1, 19, 21, 82, 83, 86, 97, 115; 9.14, 60, 79; 11.15, 31, 93, 141, 161. 38 In Pe. 1, subordinate clauses extending to no more than half a verse are set off by a punc36

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 138

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

139

Yet the positura is by no means confined to colon-end; in 59% of the junctures (thirty-three of fifty-six) between coördinate members marked by a positura, the sign appears within the line. What, then, determines the choice between punctus and positura when a sign indicative of coördination is to be placed somewhere within a verse? At least a couple of factors seem operative. First, there is a consistent preference for positura rather than punctus when the sign of punctuation preceding a coördinating conjunction follows a word or phrase in enjambement. For example, in the description of the rope to which Hippolytus was tied between a pair of wild horses, the postponed verb, Diuidit, is set off by a positura: Temonis uice funis inest qui terga duorum / Diuidt et medius tangit. utrumque latus (“Instead of a pole there was a rope separating the bodies of the two,” 11.97f.).39 Indeed, a positura may follow an enjambed item preceding a subordinating conjunction. Consider Prudentius’ description of the Roman martyr burials marked only by the number of the dead they contain: Sunt et muta tamen tacitas claudentia tumbas / Marmora quae solum significant numerum (“but there are mute marbles too, which shut up the tombs in silence and only indicate the number,” 11.9f.). As we have seen, a positura appears in only five of the thirty places where one of these two marks of punctuation signals a subordinating conjunction in mid-line; cases of enjambement account for four of these.40 Second, and more importantly, the positura is preferred to the punctus when the items coördinated are clauses or verbs rather than nouns and noun phrases. I count thirty-eight places where one or the other of these marks standing in mid-line precedes a conjunction that coördinates finite clauses.41 Of these, tus at the central diaeresis of the trochaic septenarius in 12, 36, 93, 111; in Pe. 9, by a punctus at the penthemimeral caesura of the iambic trimeter in 42, 64, 102; in Pe. 11, by a punctus at the end of the first hemistich of a hexameter or pentameter in 4, 19, 101, 112, 233, and by a punctus at the hephthemimeral caesura in 229. Subordinate clauses longer than a half-line but shorter than a verse follow a punctus in 1.32, 53; 11.28, 38, 62, 84, 170, 182, 186, 232. Only the puncti at the ends of 1.5, 11.5, and 133 introduce a clause of a line or longer. In contrast, almost all the subordinate clauses introduced by positurae at line-end (v. the previous note) extend to a verse or more. The sole exception is that introduced by the positura at the end of 11.31; cf. the short clause introduced by the positura within 11.41. 39 I use the term “enjambement” to signify the postponement of a syntactical element that is necessary to the completion of the clause begun in the preceding line, or the positioning of an element that can itself be understood only in reference to something expressed in the preceding line; in addition to 11.98, v. 9.7f., 87f.; 11.57f., 99f., 217f.; cf. also 11.47f. and 189f., where the positura in mid-line stands before a coördinate clause juxtaposed in asyndeton to the preceding. 40 V. 11.10, 12, 97, 226 and n. 36. The exception is in 11.41, where the positura precedes a word that belongs syntactically to the following line. 41 I include among these 11.152, where the corruption of quae into –que has converted a

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 139

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

140

CHAPTER 5

twenty-five (66%) are positurae. This expected set-up appears in the verses insisting that, not only the bystanders, but even the executioner beheld the miracle preceding the execution of the martyr soldiers: Vidit hoc conuentus adstans ipse uidit carnifex / Et manum represit herens ac stupore oppalluit (1.91f.). In the second of these lines, the positura precedes the conjunction ac, in the first, it marks a coördinating asyndeton. The less frequent form of punctuation is exemplified by the lines recounting the portent itself, the images of a cloth and a ring that rose into the heavens and gradually faded out of sight: Subuehuntur usque in astra. nec uidentur amplius (1.88-90). In the prior example, positurae standing at the central diaeresis of the septenarius mark the boundary between coördinate clauses, in line 90 a punctus. In this passage, the principle of contrast may explain the punctuator’s preference for the less common alternative. In the economy of the stanza (Per poli liquentis axem fulgor auri absconditur / Ac diu uisum sequacem textilis candor fugit / Subuehuntur usque in astra. nec uidentur amplius) the punctus at the central diaeresis of the last line marks comma boundaries, while the positurae at the ends of all three lines indicate colon-end. A positura after astra might have misled the reader into a pause and drop in tone at a point just prior to period-end. Conversely, the punctus normally marks the coördination of nouns and noun phrases within a verse. If, for the moment, we leave aside those puncti employed in enumerations of three or more items, there remain eleven cases, all signaled by a punctus.42 Thus, in 1.57 (Siue pardis offerendum pectus. aut leonibus), where the soldier martyrs are said to be resolved to die even as prey to beasts in the arena, the datives pardis and leonibus are coördinated with aut, and the conjunction is preceded by a punctus. In every case, these puncti fall somewhere prior to colon-end. The enumeration of nouns and adjectives and noun and adjective phrases constitutes a special category of coördination whether effected within (at comma- ), or between, verses (at colon-boundary).43 Those that require punctuation within the line fall almost entirely within the province of the punctus.44 Thus, two puncti set off the three items necessary for arranging the re-enactment of the death of Theseus’ son in that of the Christian Hippolytus: Postquam consubordinate, into a coördinate, clause, and 11.58, where the historical infinitives are equivalent to finite verbs. For a complete list of these places, v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 5, sec. 3. 42 V. 1.56, 57; 9.8, 51, 87, 95; 11.8, 51, 115, 131, 135. 43 I define an “enumeration” as a list of three or more items. 44 The one exception in 9.7f. (Dum lacrimans mecum reputo mea uulnera et omnes / Vitae labores ac dolorum acumina) may be accounted for, at least partly by the enjambement; cf. n. 39.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 140

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

141

posito satis instruxere paratu / Martyris ad poenam. uerbera. uincla. feras! (“Now that all was got ready and the needful whips and harness and wild horses provided for the martyr’s suffering,” 11.105f.).45 In this realm, its authority is so great as to permit the punctus to trespass on functions normally performed by the positura. In 11.139f. (Hic umeros. truncasque manus. et brachia. et ulnas. / Et genua. et crurum fragmina nuda legit), the list of the fragments of Hippolytus’ body collected by a morning Christian, we find a punctus, the fourth of five articulating a series of six items, at the end of the first colon.46 2.1.2.2 Nouns, Noun Phrases, and Participles Another major concern of our punctuator is to set off single (i.e. noncoördinate) noun phrases of syntactical importance, most commonly subjects and direct objects and the participial clauses that modify them. In his treatment of these phrases, we shall again observe two tendencies, one associated with part of speech, the other with position. As in the case of coördination, nouns are primarily associated with the punctus. Though rare in this context, the positura is again the normal mark at colon-end while the punctus is almost always restricted to comma-end. The punctus often stands between a subject or direct object and its verb, but rarely when these are constituted by a single word or even a two-word phrase.47 In the usual situation, where the nominative or accusative noun heads a phrase consisting of at least three words, the rhetorical utility of this distinction is quite apparent. In 1.41, where the poet refers to the persecuting emperor in a sonorous combination of noun and genitive stretching to the central diaeresis (Ductor aule mundialis. ire ad aram iusserat) the punctuator has placed a punctus between subject and predicate. In 1.112 (Quid loquar. purgata longis alba morbis corpora), where the poet expresses his astonishment at the variety of miraculous cures effected by the patron martyrs of Calagurris, the direct object fills all but one and a half feet of septenarius. In these lines, the punctus helps the reader to see at a glance the distinct sense units; he will realize that Ductor … mundialis and purgata … corpora must be pronounced as unified phrases.48 45

V. also, 1.9; 11.112, 206. Cf. the use of the punctus at the end of 1.77. 47 In 11.57f., a punctus distinguishes the two-word subject Ungula fixa from its predicate, and in 98 and 158, puncti set off a direct object consisting of just two words (98: utrumque latus; 158: limina uestibuli) from the subject + verb that govern it. 48 In his study of the punctuation of the works of Pacian in the ninth-c., Reg. lat. 331, Anglada lists passages in which weighted nominatives (pp. 277-79) and accusatives (pp. 281-83) are 46

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 141

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

142

CHAPTER 5

We frequently encounter a punctus setting off participial clauses with nominative or accusative subjects. Some, like the last example, include noun head, participium coniunctum, and an adverbial expression modifying the participle. Take the description of the young Romans denouncing Hippolytus to the persecutor: Stipati circum iuuenes. clamore ferebant! / Ipsum christicolis esse caput pupulis (11.79f.); iuuenes the subject of the finite ferebant is modified by the perfect participle stipati, itself modified by the adverb circum.49 In other places, the punctus introduces a phrase that, containing just the participium coniunctum and its modifier(s), looks forwards or backwards to a referent. Whereas in our previous examples, the punctus stood between a non-finite clause that served as the subject or direct object of a finite clause and the verb of that finite clause, in these it intervenes between the subject — usually also subject or direct object of a finite clause — and the participle. Thus, in the malicious speech of one of Cassian’s students (Non petimus totiens te praeceptore negatas. / Auare doctor iam scholarum ferias 9.75f.), the participial phrase “so often denied (negatas) when you were our teacher” looks forward to “holidays” (ferias) on the other side of the punctus at the end of the next verse; ferias is both the subject of the passive participle and the direct object of the main verb petimus.50 Finally, in other places, as in Prudentius’ description of the regal splendor of the church dedicated to Hippolytus, an adjective replaces the participle in a very similar structure: Stat sed iuxta. aliud quod tanta frequentia templum / Tunc adeat. cultu nobile regifico (“But there stands close by another church, renowned for its princely decoration, for the great multitude to enter then,” 11.215f.). The adjective nobile, itself modified by the ablative phrase, cultu regifico, looks back over the punctus to its head templum in the preceding verse.51 As most of these constructions are long and complex, the punctus articulating the units of sense will have provided a valuable aid to oral reading. set off by punctuation. He does not, however, discuss the structures in which these case forms are embedded. 49 For the same sort of construction set off by a punctus, v. 1.87 (Quae superno rapta flatu.) and 11.125 (Picta super tumulum species.), where the phrase precedes the point, and 9.79 (in spectos longo ordıne uersus) and 11.170 (ara dicata deo. ), where the phrase follows the point and stands at colon-end. 50 Cf. 11.23f. (senem peruersi dogmatis olim. / Munere ditatum catholıce f idei), 223f. (uia latior alti / Culminis. exsurgens editiore apice), 133 (caros. gressu lacrimisque sequentes). In 11.78 (senior. nexibus implicitus) and 128 (Purpureasque notas. uepribus inpositas) the part following the punctus is only two words long; in both, the head of the participle immediately precedes the point. 51 Cf. also 11.50 and 89f.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 142

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

143

The positura may also mark this sort of construction. As in coördination and subordination, it appears both at line-end and mid-line. Note the triple deployment of the positura within the stanza reporting the cures of demoniacs effected at the shrine of the soldier martyrs: Tunc suo iam plenus hoste sistitur furens homo / Spumeas efflans saliuas cruda torquens lumina / Expiandus questione non suorum criminum (1.100-02). The first marks the end of the first colon and sets off spumeas efflans saliuas (“foaming at the mouth”), the first of three non-finite verb phrases referring back to the subject homo; the second divides this from the following cruda torquens lumina (“and rolling his bloodshot eyes”); the third marks the end of the second colon and sets off expiandus … criminum (“to be cleansed by the trial of sins which are not his own”); all of these look back to the noun-head just preceding the first positura.52 At the central diaeresis of the second verse, the punctuator may have preferred the positura to the punctus, since he was coördinating verbs, rather than substantives.53 The punctus is also used to introduce and divide adverbial phrases. Most of these phrases are headed by a noun in the ablative. In the ecphrastic description of the wall painting of Hippolytus’ martyrdom, we see the remnants of the martyr’s body scattered pell-mell: Cernere erat. ruptis conpagibus. ordine nullo. (11.131). The first punctus introduces an ablative absolute, the second distinguishes the participial clause from the non-participial construction of noun-head + adjective that follows.54 In the description of the throngs of young people who daily visit the martyr shrine (omnis adorat / Pubes eunt. redeunt. solis adusque obitum, 11.189f.), the second punctus sets off a prepositional phrase whose object is in the accusative. In almost all these cases, the phrase is either several words long, or if shorter, at least the length of a hemistich. As in enumerations, so in this field of noun phrases and participles, the punctus occasionally appropriates colon-boundaries that normally stand under the jurisdiction of the positura. In 11.20 a punctus at colon-end contributes to the articulation of a complex succession of four subordinate clauses, one finite, 52

For more examples of positurae at line-end introducing a participium coniunctum in the following verse, v. 1.110f.; 9.10f., 35f.; 11.125f., 185f., 228f.; the positura at line-end introduces a closely similar adjectival construction in 9.22f. In all of these, the participle or adjective and its adjuncts look back over the positura to a noun-head, implied or expressed, in the previous line. 53 A positura at comma-end divides participial phrases in asyndetic coördination also at 9.11. 54 For other ablatives absolute introduced by the punctus, v. 9.46 (felle tandem libero); 11.26 (Exultante anima carnis ad exitium), 150 (extersis frondibus et copulis), 202 (praecipitante fide); for other adverbial ablatives without participle, v. 11.44 (iustorum cedibus assiduis), 136 (uisceribus laceris).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 143

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

144

CHAPTER 5

two participial, one infinitive: Inuenio hyppolitum. qui condam scisma nouati / Presbiter attigerat nostra sequenda negans. / Vsque ad martyrii prouectum insigne. tulisse / Lucida sanguinei praemia supplicii (“I found that Hippolytus, who had at one time as a presbyter attached himself to the schism of Novatus, saying that our way was not to be followed, had been advanced to the crown of martyrdom and won the shining reward for suffering bloodshed,” 11.1922). The first punctus at the penthemimeral caesura of line 19 divides the main clause from the subordinate relative. In the next line, the positura following attigerat prepares the reader for the participle negans modifying the qui in the previous line; the positura is here preferred to the punctus because of the enjambement of the phrase presbiter attigerat. At colon-end, the punctus following negans sets off the following participial phrase prouectum + modifier that looks back to the distant noun-head hyppolitum (at the mid-point of verse 19), which is also the subject of tulisse in verse 21. The punctus at place 9.5 in line 21 divides the accusative participium coniunctum (hyppolitum … prouectum) + its adverbial modifier (Vsque ad martyrii … insigne) from the infinitive verb. As we would expect in a long, densely punctuated utterance, period-end is delimited by a punctus uersus. This survey of the use of the punctus to mark noun phrases has helped to expose the rhetorical, rather than grammatical, thrust of the punctuation. It is true that one comes to expect a punctus in certain syntactical contexts: before or after participia coniuncta and adjectival phrases modifying subjects and direct objects of finite verbs, before or after ablative absolutes and other sorts of adverbial modifiers. Yet the variety and length of these structures suggests that the intent was primarily that of indicating phrase boundaries rather than articulating clause structures according to defined grammatical categories.55 2.2 The Other Medial Signs: The Punctus Versus and The Punctus Eleuatus 2.2.1 The Punctus Versus The punctus uersus plays a relatively minor role as a medial sign. Of a total of 143 uses in these three poems, sixty-six (46%) are as an indication of period-end. Of the seventy-seven remaining, fifty-three mark couplet- or colon-end, only twenty-three (17%), a comma.56 Thus, the punctus uersus, associated as it 55 This conclusion is in agreement with that reached by Habinek in his study of punctuation

in earlier Latin; v. esp., ch. 2, “Punctuation in Classical Latin Texts.” In the context of an attempt to determine where the ancients placed the colon-boundaries of speech, i.e. how they phrased utterance unbound by meter, he remarks (p. 88), “one of the functions of punctuation was to mark grammatical constituents.” 56 V. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 5, sec. 4.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 144

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

145

is with colon- and period-end, is the opposite of the punctus, which normally bounds segments of a line. Of the seventy-seven that do not mark period-end, half mark the juncture of coördinate clauses (25) or of main to subordinate clauses (13). Another four mark participial clauses.57 Thus, at least at first sight, it would seem that the medial functions of the punctus uersus merely overlap those of the positura and the punctus. As at period-end, the inroads of the punctus uersus have been more to the expense of the positura than to that of the punctus. In all but one of the places where the punctus uersus marks coördination, the items joined are clauses.58 In several places where it precedes a subordinating conjunction (11.14, 111, 221) or a participle (1.14; 9.11; 11.90), it occupies the colon-end, a position that, in poems 1 and 9, is normally held by the positura. Consider Prudentius’ description of his visit to the Roman catacombs, where he found mass graves whose inscriptions indicated only the number of nameless martyrs: Sexaginta illic defossas mole sub una / Reliquias memini me didicisse hominum / Quorum solus habet conperta uocabula christus / Vtpote quos propriae iunxit amicitiae (11.13-16). The punctus uersus at the end of the first couplet precedes the relative pronoun at the head of the following hexameter, which ends with the positura expected before the subordinating Vtpote at the head of the pentameter. Despite the close similarity of their contexts — each stands at line-end and preceding a subordinating conjunction — the marks are different. At the end of verse 14, the punctus uersus may be preferred to the positura, since that is not just colon-, but also couplet-, boundary. Nevertheless, even at this point in the manuscript, the punctus uersus has no absolute claim on the couplet-end. Perhaps some, or even all, of the overlap between the punctus uersus and the other two signs is due to nothing but inconsistency. Yet, as the intonation of voice accompanying each was likely different, in at least some places, the substitution of a punctus uersus for the positura may have been purposeful. It strikes me that, at many occurrences of the punctus uersus at colon- or comma-end, a modern editor might well place a colon suggestive of explanation or a comma indicative of apposition. In 1.8f. (Inlitas cruore sancto nunc arenas incole / Confrequentant obsecrantes. uoce. uotis. munere) the punctus uersus introduces a participial construction that seems to explain the preceding 57

In 1.74; 9.39, 67, 83, 86; 11.3, 8, 70, 80, 83, 87, 103, 113, 116, 127, 135, 146, 175, 186, 204, 211, 227, 240, 241, 242, the punctus uersus precedes a coördinating conjunction in the text or supplied by a gloss. In 1.74; 9.5, 19, 26, 32, 51; 11.14, 31, 111, 123, 156, 181, 221, it precedes a subordinating conjunction. In 1.14; 9.11; 11.27, 90, it sets off a participle. 58 It is only at 9.7 that the punctus uersus clearly conjoins two nouns; cf. n. 44.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 145

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

146

CHAPTER 5

finite clause. How do the people of Calagurris pay their respects to the soil impregnated with the blood of the Emeterius and Chelidonius?59 By beseeching the martyrs’ aid with prayer and offerings.60 The explanatory nuance seems visible also when the punctus uersus introduces the second of two clauses whose content repeats or completes the meaning of the first. In two asyndetic finite clauses, Prudentius declares first the persecutor’s intention to devise a new form of torture for Hippolytus and then its discovery: Insolitum leti poscunt genus et noua poena / Inuenta. exemplo quo trepident alii (11.83f.). The direct object insolitum leti … genus and the subject noua poena are synonymous; the second clause reports the perfect fulfillment of the intention announced in the first.61 In a few places, this synonymous complementarity is rendered all the more apparent by the anaphora of demonstratives or the parallel placement of other adjectives. Consider the verger’s re-capitulatory remarks regarding the painting depicting the martyrdom of the school teacher, Haec sunt quae liquidis expressa coloribus hospes / Miraris ista est cassiani gloria (“This … is the story you wonder to see … , this is the glory of Cassian,” 9.93f.).62 Of course, readers will not always agree on the logical relationship between clauses, yet, at least in some contexts, the non-final punctus uersus seems to prompt the reader to pause and raise the tone of his voice in order to suggest that what follows somehow explains or reiterates what went before. 2.2.2 The Punctus Eleuatus The punctus eleuatus is another mark indicative of pause and a lift in tone, both at the end of comma and colon. In absolute terms, it is very much less common than any of the other signs; in all three poems we find only forty-three: six times fewer than the positura (257) and more than three times fewer than the punctus uersus (142) and the punctus (132).63 Nonetheless, as a medial 59 I take the verb confrequento in the sense of frequentia et multitudine celebro, for which v. Forcellini, sub voce, frequento, sec. 5. 60 V. also 9.99 (How does Prudentius obey the verger’s advice? By embracing Cassian’s tomb and shedding tears); 11.31f. (“Let there be one faith, i.e. that of the ancient Church”); 17982 (“I know my successful return is due to Hippolytus, viz. the special friend of Christ”; in 181 cui seems equivalent to quippe cui). 61 For further examples of this punctuation of virtually synonymous clauses, v. also 9.19f., 81; 11.103f., 115f., 123f., 127f., 145f., 211f., 227f., 241f. 62 V. also 1.107, and cf. 11.175; in the latter, each of two clauses of complementary sense and equal length (one hemistich) is introduced by a feminine adjective of the first declension. 63 If we count only signs of the form ! the figure will be forty-three; if we add all variant

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 146

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

147

sign, the punctus eleuatus is not much less common than the punctus uersus.64 The punctus eleuatus is the sign most closely approximating the subdistinctio, one of the three marks discussed by the late-antique Roman grammarians. According to Donatus, the role of the subdistinctio is to indicate a brief pause at a point where the completion of an utterance is imminent: ubi non multum superest de sententia, quod tamen necessario separatum mox inferendum sit.65 Thus, the punctus eleuatus, like the punctus, never marks period-end. Yet, unlike the punctus, the punctus eleuatus not infrequently stands at the end of a longer structure previously subdivided by a different sign.66 Like the positura and the punctus uersus, it appears both in mid-line and at verse-end. In our sample, it shows a clear preference for the end (thirty-one = 72%); five of the twelve that stand within the line are cases of enjambement.67 We can observe all its characteristics in the four-line period describing the preparation and dispatch of the horses that were to rend the body of Hippolytus: Postquam conposito satis instruxere paratu / Martyris ad poenam. uerbera. uincla. feras! / Instigant subitis clamoribus atque flagellis / Iliaque infestis perfodiunt stimulis (“Now that all was got ready, and the needful whips, and ropes, and wild horses provided for the martyr’s suffering, they set them on with sudden shouts and lashes, and violently dug the pricks into their sides,” 11.105-08). The punctus eleuatus stands, as we expect, at colon-end, and, as often, marks the end of a segment previously subdivided by puncti. It signifies that the sense is not yet, but will soon be, complete. The incompleteness is both syntactical, since we are still expecting the main clause, and rhetorical or dramatic, since we are waiting for the awful moment when the horses will be released. The main clause, whose first verb follows immediately, is two cola long; the first forms or substitutes, the figure will be fifty-one; v. n. 5. The statistics cited in this discussion will be based solely on the !, but as I have argued in part 1, this and all its variations or substitutes seem to discharge the same functions. 64 In these hymns, there are twenty-seven puncti uersi at colon-, and twenty-three at, comma-end; v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 5, sec. 4. 65 Ars, bk. 1, De posituris (p. 372); for the neuter participle separatum, Keil reports the variant reading -tim. Cf. Diom., bk. 2, De discretione: Subdistinctio est silentii nota legitimi, qua pronuntiationis terminus sensu manente ita suspenditur ut statim id quod sequitur succedere debeat (p. 438). I understand silentii … legitimi to mean “an appropriate pause.” V. also, Cass., Orth., pf. (pp. 145f.). 66 The shorter subdivisions are usually marked by puncti as in 11.25f., 28, 38, 51f., 71f., 79, 99f., 106, 150, 171f., 179f., 195f. But v. 1.25, 34f., 43f.; 9.51f. for shorter subdivisions marked by the positura and the punctus uersus. 67 V. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 5, sec. 5. The five cases of enjambement marked by the punctus eleuatus are 11.52, 72, 100, 144, 238.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 147

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

148

CHAPTER 5

member is marked with a positura, and the second, which also completes the period, with a punctus uersus. The hierarchy of the signs — punctus, punctus eleuatus, positura, punctus uersus — is easy to grasp. In Donatus’ definition, the subdistinctio figures as an indication of the imminent fulfillment of expectations of completeness. In most cases, the necessary element following the punctus eleuatus is a verb or a clause. In 11.237f. (Inter sollemnes cypriani uel chelidoni / Eulaliaeque dies! currat et iste tibi = “Along with the festivals of Cyprian and Chelidonius and Eulalia let this day too come round for you”), the punctus eleuatus points to the relationship between an expander, a prepositional phrase, and the kernel it modifies. In 1.48 (Veritas! crimen putatur = “integrity was reckoned a crime”), the punctuation after the subject Veritas prepares the reader for the imminent appearance of the predicate of this linking construction and, at the same time, underscores the paradoxical equation of the antithetical terms Veritas and crimen.68 At clause boundaries, it usually signals the passage from subordinate to main, as in 11.105-08, which we have just discussed.69 But the punctus eleuatus may also mark movement from main, to subordinate, clause as in the sarcastic gloating of one of Cassian’s pupils: Exerce imperium ius est tibi plectere culpam! / Si quis tuorum te notauit segnius (9.81f.). Here the punctuation joining the protasis to the preceding apodosis signals the imminent conclusion of the condition. The concern for completeness of thought is sometimes an issue quite separate from that of syntactical structure, as when the punctus eleuatus joins coördinate independent clauses. In Hippolytus’ last words (Hi rapiant artus! tu rape christe animam = “Let these ravish my body, but do Thou, O Christ, ravish my soul,” 11.110), each hemistich constitutes a complete independent clause. Yet, the punctuator sees a logical complementarity of body and soul. As the mention of the first inevitably brings to mind the second, he here substitutes 68 V. also 1.39, 44; 11.52, where the punctus eleuatus signals the relationship between diverse clause elements and a subsequent verb. In 9.45f.; 11.79f., 179-81, the punctus eleuatus joins direct object noun clauses to the verb that governs them. 69 For other examples of the punctus eleuatus signifying the transition from a finite adverbial to a main clause, v. 9.7-9, 63; 11.17-19, 25-27, 35-40 (three coördinated adverbial clauses followed by main), 45-48, 71-74 (two coördinated adverbial clauses followed by main), 143f., 147-51 (two coördinated adverbial clauses followed by main), 159-62, 163-66, 195-98 (two coördinated adverbial clauses followed by main), 231-34. The punctus eleuatus also marks the boundary between participia coniuncta and the main clause; v. 9.85; 11.85, 100, and cf. 11.187, where a participial adjective, contenta, takes the place of the participle. In these, both the subject of the participle and the participle itself precede the mark, which is followed directly by the finite verb; cf. nn. 50 and 52.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 148

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

149

a punctus eleuatus for the positura we would normally expect to coördinate clauses within the colon.70 Note also the effect of crescendo as thought moves from the material and inferior to the spiritual and superior.71 2.3 Conclusions The punctuation of V is the annotation of a script for oral performance. The marks provide the reader with cues that will help him convey to an audience, not only the literal sense, but also the tone and ethos of the author. It was the intention and expectation of the punctuator that this book would be used in a public setting such as the monastic refectory or a schoolroom. The marks serve primarily as an aid to phrasing, i.e., keeping together words that constitute a unit of sense — the subject, a clause, a sentence — and separating those that belong to a different structure — a predicate, a coördinate clause, a new sentence. This must be accomplished on the level of the comma, colon, and period. Prudentius composed within these rhetorical units, which were still recognizable to the punctuator, a half-millennium or more later. The continuity of the tradition of grammatical and rhetorical instruction accounts for the success of the medieval scholar in articulating the structures elaborated by the ancient poet. The boundaries of these compositional units are associated each with a different array of marks. All four of the signs studied (positura, punctus uersus, punctus, punctus eleuatus) may bound a comma; barring exceptional circumstances, only three a colon (positura, punctus uersus, punctus eleuatus). Only two (positura and punctus uersus) mark period-end. The most common and versatile of the four is the positura. The very generalized use of this mark characteristic of the punctuation of Pe. 1, is reduced, at least at period-end, in the later folios. The association of these marks with rhetorical boundaries intersects with their association with specific grammatical and syntactical units. At period-end, the positura and punctus uersus mark the end of complete rhetorical units, i.e., those containing one or more main clause. Inside the period, the positura is normally used at the junctures of coördinate clauses, whether these occur at colon- or comma-end; it is also expected at the boundary between main and 70

For the punctus eleuatus joining pairs of main clauses, v. also 9.21f. Grotans (pp. 239-43) describes a much wider use of this mark in manuscripts of Notker Labeo’s commentaries and of works associated with his school. These include introducing subordinate clauses, setting up examples, pointing a contrast, and articulating the major and minor premises of a syllogism. The last two uses — in contrasts and syllogisms — are most similar to the use in 11.110. 71

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 149

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

150

CHAPTER 5

subordinate clauses when this falls at colon-end. In contrast, the punctus is the normal herald of a subordinate clause beginning at comma-end. At comma-end, it is also the expected mark at junctures of nouns with nouns (enumerations), of nominal (e.g., subjects and direct objects) and adjectival phrases with their verbs, and of non-finite clauses (participia coniuncta) with finite verbs. The other two, far less frequent, medial signs are the punctus uersus and the punctus eleuatus. While the punctus uersus appears with almost equal frequency at comma- and colon-end,72 the punctus eleuatus is far more common at colon-end. Though they occasionally follow noun phrases and participles, both far more frequently signal a juncture between two finite verbs or two clauses. Nonetheless, their inroads at the expense of the positura are limited. In the case of the punctus uersus, this may be partly due to semantic limitations: a sense that this mark is most suitable to introduce clauses or phrases epexegetic of, synonymous with, or complementary to the preceding. The punctus eleuatus most often signals the arrival of the main verb, frequently in contexts suggestive of a rhetorical, emotional, or ethical climax. I believe the consistency of these results reinforces the impression of one original punctuator. From the earlier to the later folios, the forms of the marks remain the same, although some, especially in Pe. 5, have been altered and supplemented by later hands. More importantly, the system remains fundamentally the same, always based on four points, two final and four medial. The punctus seems nowhere to bound period-end and seldom, in these poems written in longer lines, appears at verse-end. The special rhetorical point of the punctus eleuatus appears in all three poems as does that associated with the medial punctus uersus. The one substantial variation is in the ratio of the punctus uersus to the positura at period-end, much lower in Pe. 1 than elsewhere; yet, even in that poem, we have found places where the punctus uersus is used as a final sign in contrast to earlier positurae. The question still remains whether the punctuator is to be identified with the annotator. I note a substantial clue pointing in that direction at 11.169-73, where the punctuator and annotator agree in error. Modern editors are unanimous in regarding the first two lines as one sentence distinct from that beginning in the third: Talibus Hippolyti corpus mandatur opertis, / propter ubi adposita est ara dicata deo. / Illa sacramenti donatrix mensa eademque / custos fida sui martyris adposita / seruat ad aeterni spem uindicis ossa sepulcro. (“Such is the place of concealment to which the body of Hippolytus was committed, and by it has been set an altar dedicated to God. That table both gives 72 Of the medial puncti uersi, twenty-seven stand at colon- and twenty-three at comma-end; v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 5, sec. 4.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 150

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

151

the sacrament and is set there as faithful guardian of its martyr; it keeps his bones in the tomb for the hope of their everlasting deliverer.”). Our punctuator, however, understanding the first colon as a sentence, takes the next three as two adverbial clauses followed by a main: Talibus hyppoliti corpus mandatur  opertis / Propter. ubi apposita est. ara dicata deo. / Illa sacramenti donatrix mensa. eademque / Custos fida sui martyris apposita! / Seruat ad aeterni spem uindicis ossa sepulchro The punctus flexus after deo in l. 170 links subordinate to subordinate (170 to 171f.), the punctus eleuatus after apposita in l. 172 subordinate to main (172 to 173).73 The -que of eademque at the end of l. 171 is understood to link, not the immediately preceding donatrix mensa to the immediately following custos fida, but apposita est of l. 170 to apposita in l. 172. For this to be possible, apposita in l. 172, though actually a participium coniunctum, must be construed as a finite verb, and that is, indeed, the interpretation of the paraphrast, who places an ÷ above apposita. The result is, “Such is the place of concealment to which the body of Hippolytus was committed. Nearby where an altar has been set in dedication to God, and that table that gives the sacrament, the faithful guardian of its martyr, has been placed, it keeps his bones in the tomb for the hope of their everlasting deliverer.” Perhaps, both the author of that gloss and the punctuator of V imagined a sort of climax as thought progresses from the altar above to the bones of the martyr below.74 As this agreement in error is so intricate, it seems likely that one scholarly editor inserted both gloss and punctuation. 3. The Interplay of Punctuation and Order Glosses The numeration presupposes the rhetorical / syntactical analysis reflected in the punctuation. The numerical series do not extend beyond a period-end indicated by positura, punctus uersus, or punctus interrogatiuus. Indeed, one series ends and another begins with the appearance of positura or punctus uersus even at comma- or colon-end. This coincidence is well illustrated by the stanza, in which Prudentius describes the revulsion with which the soldier martyrs reject the activities of •• • ferre dexrıſ ſpıcula / achınıſ murum campaign: Vıle cenſen. expedııſ •• •• • • ferıre caſra foſſıſ cıngere / I mpıaſ manuſ! cruenıſ ınquınare ſragıbuſ (1.37•• • 39). Reordered, this becomes: censent Vıle. expedıtıs ferre dextrıs spıcula / •• • •• • Machınıs murum ferıre cıngere castra fossıs / ınquınare I mpıas 73 I take it that the punctus flexus following deo in l. 171 is functionally equivalent to the punctus eleuatus at the end of l. 172; v. nn. 5 and 63. 74 This understanding may have been widespread. I note that the punctuator of P (Paris, B.N. 8086) also placed a punctus eleuatus after apposita in line 172.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 151

07-Jul-20 10:33:48 PM

152

CHAPTER 5

manus! cruentıs stragıbus As is obvious from the succession of the four parallel infinitive phrases all direct objects of censent, these lines constitute a single period. The annotator has underlined the rhetorical unity by inserting ampersands before cingere in the second, and inquinare in the third, colon. Yet, none of the three numerical sequences extends beyond the closest positura. The two numerical clues of the second line are relevant only to the second hemistich; they do not help reorder Machinis … ferire in the first. With the positura at the end of line 38 (cingere), one numerical sequence ends, and another begins, even though the annotator could have continued numbering consecutively by placing triple-dots over inquinare and quadruple- over Impias. Indeed, without exhausting his panoply of numerical signs, he could have numbered in a single series all six items he has chosen for annotation. The same sorts of observations apply to the numerical sequences of a stan• ••• za whose three verses are all bound by puncti uersi: Nemo puraſ hıc rogando •• ••• ••• •• • fruſra congeſſı preceſ / Laeuſ hınc erſıſ reuerı ſupplıcaor fleıbuſ / Omne •• • quod ıuſum popoſcı ımperaum ſenıenſ (1.13-15). The paraphrase will run: • •• ••• •••• • •• ••• Nemo congessıt puras p reces hıc rogando frustra / supplıcator reuertıt hınc • •• Laetus tersıs fletıbus / sentıens ımpetratum Omne quod ıustum poposcıt I think we can assume that the punctuator will have seen that verse 15 is bound to 14 by the non-finite sentiens. To reorder these lines, he might have developed a numerical sequence of five beginning with supplicator and ending with impetratum; instead, he has numbered in separate sequences the three items preceding the punctus uersus at the end of line 14 and the two that follow in 15. In the paraphrase, the positura and the punctus uersus, the two most common signs of period-end have acquired an additional significance, that of indicators of the beginning and end of a numerical series. In the first example, the positura discharges this function, not only at period- (stragibus), but also at colon- (cingere) and comma-end (ferire); in the second, the punctus uersus at colon- (fletibus) and period-boundaries (sentiens). The reader can rely on these signs to guide him to new beginnings in the paraphrase regardless of the nature or length of the segments they bound.75 It is a corollary to this that series boundaries are normally determined by punctuation, not by verse-end. Consider the lines in which Prudentius describes 75 Apparent exceptions are rare and mostly due to ellipsis; v. 10.898, 1043-45; 1.69. Exceptions not susceptible to this explanation are so rare that they seem more likely indicative of momentary distraction than purposeful variation; v. 1.55f. (positura); 2.437f. (positura); 9.73f. (positura); 10.202 (punctus interrogatiuus), 1101f. (punctus uersus); 14.21 (punctus uersus). On the other hand, at 11.207f., one numbered series runs into another with no intervening punctuation.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 152

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

THE PUNCTUATION OF V

153

the beauty of a martyr death: Hoc genuſ morıſ decorum eſ hoc probıſ dıgnum •• •••• ••• • uırıſ! / Membra morbıſ exedenda exa uenıſ languıdıſ / oſıco donare ferro more e hoſem uıncere (1.25-27). The series beginning with verse 26 extends beyond line-end all the way to the positura at the following central diaeresis. The single-dotted donare, is to stand first, not within its own line (i.e., not be• fore Hostico), but within the punctuated unit. The order will be donare Hostıco •• ••• •••• ferro Membra exedenda morbıs texta uenıs languıdıs In contrast to the positura and punctus uersus, the punctus•• and punctus eleuatus may fall in the midst of a numerical series. In 1.39 (I mpıaſ manuſ! • cruenıſ ınquınare ſragıbuſ), the punctus eleuatus does• not prevent the con•• struction of inquinare with Impias manus. At 10.1043, (Procedı ınde ponıfex. ••• uıſu horrıduſ), while the positura at line-end marks the boundary between two numbered series, the punctus after pontifex does not interrupt the sequence beginning with the single-dotted Procedit and ending with the triple-dotted • •• ••• horridus: Procedıt pontıfex ınde. horrıdus uısu76 All the marks of punctuation can perform a double function for the reader. They group words in meaningful units for a correct and dramatically effective oral reading, and they may signal the boundaries of sequentially ordered units of the paraphrase. As he was inserting the punctuation, the second hand must have been thinking entirely of the former function. That would explain two disparities between the ways in which these marks are associated with endand midpoint within these different spheres. In the rhetorical analysis, though the positura and punctus uersus are the usual signs of period-end, both — the former more frequently, the latter regularly — mark the intermediate stages of an utterance (at colon- and comma-end). In the paraphrase, however, they invariably signify the end of a sequential unit. On the other hand, the punctus and the punctus eleuatus, signs that never indicate period-end, may stand at the end of, as well as within, a numerical sequence. Thus, signs whose primary function is to guide the reader in the phrasing and intonation of the poetical text have been re-used for the secondary purpose of aiding the repositioning of words within the paraphrase. In this secondary role, two (the punctus uersus and the positura) are of certain and fixed, two (the punctus eleuatus and the punctus) of uncertain and variable, import. 76

Nonetheless, both marks can, and frequently do, mark the end of a sequence at both colon- and comma-end. The very first punctus in Pe. 1 divides a series of three from another of • ••• •• •• • two: Aureıſ quae chrıſuſ ıllıc adnoauı lıerıſ. / Sanguınıſ noıſ eadem ſcrıpa errıſ radıdı = • •• ••• • •• quae adnotauıt chrıstus ıllıc Aureıs lıtterıs. / tradıdıt eadem scrıpta terrıs Sanguınıs notıs (2f). For examples of puncti that delimit a numerical sequence at comma-end, v., e.g., 1.12, 53, 111. For puncti eleuati that delimit sequences at colon- and comma-end, v., e.g., 9.45f., 11.71f., 85, 143f.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 153

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX TO CHAPTER 5 1. Marks of Punctuation Joining Coördinate Units (v. ch. 5, n. 35) These stand before a conjunction already in the text or before a conjunction that is provided by the interlinear gloss. I quote the word standing before the mark of punctuation and the coördinating conjunction following the punctuation. I cite the poetical text with the following modifications: 1) all abbreviations are expanded; 2) conjunctions supplied by interlinear glosses are interpolated into the text. I do not mention conjunctions provided by the gloss that are meant to substitute for conjunctions already in the text except in (v. 1.19f. and 9.47f.) exceptional circumstances. 1.1 Punctus Pe. 1 2f. litteris. / 18 Audiunt. statimque 56 crepantum. 57 pectus. aut 77 Ordinem. 90 astra. nec 99 ipsas. seque 103 Audias. nec 104 corpus. nec Total = 9 Pe. 9 47f. tabellas. / (v. paraphrase) 51 stimulos. et 53 abolentur. et 55 confessor. et 72 stando. 87 animae. ac 95 iustum. uel Total = 7 Pe. 11 8 17

nomen. aut oculis. et

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 154

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

155

51 fidei. detestandique 87 hyppolitus. 111 alacres. … et 112 sonus. atque 130 Luserat. et 135 attoniti. atque 137 conplectitur. ac 139 umeros. truncasque 139 manus. et 139 brachia. et 139f. ulnas. / Et 140 genua. et 152 placet. sanctosque 171 mensa. eademque 195f. annus. / Natalemque 209 coniuge. … et Total = 18 Total of Coördinating Puncti in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 34 1.2 Positura Pe. 1 19f. influunt, / … (v. paraphrase) 27 ferro, … et 34 linquunt, 38 ferire, 48 putatur, … 64 magistri, et 68f. deos, / Vosque 82 est, nec 88f. absconditur, / Ac 91 adstans, 92 herens, ac 101 saliuas, 114 relinquit, 116f. oppido, / Sospitantque Total = 13 (14) Pe. 9 8

labores, ac

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 155

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

156

CHAPTER 5

23f. peritus, / Raptimque 27f. efebo, / Nec 37 ducite, et 49f. cruentis, / Rubetque 57f. ducentae, / Totidemque 65 fortes, et 70 ferrum, et 77 libet, sulcisque 77f. sulcos, / … 88 Relaxat, … et 90f. praecordia, / Totque 95f. uotum, / 96 est, 97f. omnes, / Ratasque 99 tumulum, … quoque 100 ore, 103f. relictam, / Et 105 adeo, Total = 19 Pe. 11 32 47f. 58 65f. 67 69f. 73f. 95f. 98 98f. 100 104 107f. 113 117 118 122 168

retinet, quamque oram, / Quaeque secessus, et auras, / Viuentesque praecipites, et cumbae, / … et carinam, / Conceptumque bigas, / Oraque Diuidit, et latus, / Deque trahitur, … et plantas, cumque flagellis, / Iliaque impetus, et saepes, et petunt, … frondes, … fulgorem, luminibusque

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 156

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

157

194 defundunt, … 199f. quirites, / … et 216f. regifico, / … 217 sublimibus, atque 218 potens, muneribusque 229f. alumnos, / Ac Total = 24 Total of Coördinating Positurae in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 56 1.3 Punctus Versus Pe. 1 74 nobis; … et Total = 1 Pe. 9 7 uulnera; et 39 inpune; manusque 67f. laborat; / … 83f. magistri; / Nec Total = 4 Pe. 11 3 titulos; et 83 genus; et 87f. iugales; / Intereatque 103 laqueus; nodoque 113f. urget; / Nec 127f. papa; / Purpureasque 135f. ibant; / Inplebantque 146 Optinet; aut 175 pietas; et 204 Explicat; et 211f. campi; / … et 227f. undas; / Artaque 241f. ouili; / … nec Total = 13 Total of Coördinating Puncti Versi in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 18 Total of Coördinating Marks in 1, 9, 11 = 108

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 157

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

158

CHAPTER 5

2. Marks of Punctuation Joining Subordinate Units These stand before a conjunction already in the text or before a gloss supplying a conjunction. I list the word standing before the mark of punctuation and the subordinating conjunction following the punctuation. 2.1 Puncti Pe. 1 5f. deo. / Qui 12 mundi. quos 32 Milites. quos 36 lignum. quod 53 Fida. quos 93 ictum. ne 111 sese. nam Total = 7 Pe. 9 42 seuerus. quos 64 medellae. dum 102 petebam. quod Total = 3 Pe. 11 4 5f. 19 28 38 62 84 101 112 133f. 170 182 186 229 232

est. ut hausit. / Cum hyppolitum. qui Consultus. quaenam Prebuit. … qui Supplicia. … qui inuenta. … quo extremum. … qua tremor. qua sequentes. / … quo Propter. ubi dedit. quod Candentes. … quale gremium. quo mensis. ut

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 158

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

159

233 diem. quem Total = 16 Total of Subordinating Puncti in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 26 2.2 Positurae Pe. 1 1f. uocabula, / … quae 19f. influunt, / … quae 21f. testibus, / … quos 82f. tempore, / … quod 83f. munera, / Quae 86f. orarium, / Quae 97f. demones, / Qui 115f. praestitit, / … quum Total = 8 Pe. 9 14f. stilis, / Vnde 60f. uiscera, / … quoniam 79f. uersus, / … siquid Total = 3 Pe. 11 10 Marmora, quae 12 licet, quorum 15f. christus, / … quos 31f. est, / Quam 41f. secesserat, … / … ut 93f. captum, / Quod 97 inest, qui 141f. harenae, / Ne 161f. tectis, / Quae 226 Tollitur, … unde Total = 10 Total of Subordinating Positurae in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 21 2.3 Puncti Versi Pe. 1 74f.

extinguitur; / … nam

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 159

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

160

CHAPTER 5

Pe. 9 5 19 32

aduoluebar; quem refert; quae Gregis; quod

Pe. 11 14f. hominum; / Quorum 31 uigeat; … quae 44f. assiduis; / … cum 111f. feruntur; / Qua 123 inlitus; … quo 181 debere; … cui 221f. recessus; / Qui Total of Subordinating Puncti Versi in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 11 Total of Subordinating Marks in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 58 3. Conjunctions Standing in Mid-line and Coördinating Finite Clauses (v. ch. 5, n. 41) These stand before a conjunction already in the text or before a gloss supplying a conjunction. I list the word standing before the mark of punctuation and the coördinating conjunction following the punctuation. 3.1 Marked by Puncti Pe. 1 18 Audiunt. statimque 90 astra. nec 99 ipsas. seque 103 Audias. nec 104 corpus. nec Total = 5 Pe. 9 53 abolentur. et 55 confessor. et Total = 2 Pe. 11 17

oculis. et

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 160

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

161

87 hyppolitus. 111 alacres. … et 137 complectitur. ac 152 placet. sanctosque 171 mensa. eademque Total = 6 Total of Puncti in Mid-line and Coördinating Finite Clauses = 13 3.2 Marked by Positurae Pe. 1 34 linquunt, 48 putatur, … 64 magistri, et 82 est, nec 91 adstans, 92 herens, ac 114 relinquit, Total = 7 Pe. 9 37 ducite, et 65 fortes, et 70 ferrum, et 96 est, 99 tumulum, … quoque 100 ore, 105 adeo, Total = 7 Pe. 11 32 58 67 98 100 104 113 117 118

retinet, quamque secessus, et praecipites, et Diuidit, et trahitur, … et plantas, cumque impetus, et saepes, et petunt, …

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 161

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

162

CHAPTER 5

122 frondes, … 194 defundunt, … Total = 11 Total of Positurae in Mid-line and Coördinating Finite Clauses = 25 Total of Puncti and Positurae in Mid-line and Coördinating Finite Clauses = 38 4. Puncti Versi 4.1 Puncti Versi at Period-End (v. ch. 5, n. 64) Pe. 1 Periods of a Stanza in Length Bound by a Punctus Versus 7-9, 13-15, 34-36, 61-63, 70-72, 79-81, 97-99, 103-05, 118-20 Total = 9 Period Longer than a Stanza Bound by a Punctus Versus 52-57 Total = 1 Total of Periods Bound by a Punctus Versus in Pe. 1 = 10 Pe. 9 Periods of a Couplet in Length Bound by a Punctus Versus 1f., 37f., 43f., 57f., 73f., 75f., 77f., 79f., 81f., 105f. Total = 10 Periods Longer than a Couplet Bound by a Punctus Versus 7-12, 13-16, 21-24, 59-64, 69-72, 85-88, 89-92, 95-98, 101-04 Total = 9 Total of Periods Bound by a Punctus Versus in Pe. 9 = 19 Pe. 11 Periods of a Couplet in Length Bound by a Punctus Versus 23f., 49f., 83f., 109f., 111f., 113f., 131f., 183f., 189f., 203f. Total = 10 Periods Longer than a Couplet Bound by a Punctus Versus 11-16, 17-22, 25-30, 31-34, 41-44, 45-48, 79-82, 85-88, 101-04, 105-08, 12326, 127-30, 137-40, 141-44, 147-52, 159-62, 163-68, 179-82, 185-88, 191-94, 199-202, 205-10, 211-14, 215-18, 219-22, 235-38, 239-46 Total = 27

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 162

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

163

Total of Periods Bound by a Punctus Versus in Pe. 11 = 37 Total of Periods Bound by a Punctus Versus in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 66 4.2 Puncti Versi at Couplet- (But Not Period-) End Pe. 9 26, 48, 62, 86 Total = 4 Pe. 11 8, 14, 56, 66, 70, 74, 80, 86, 90, 116, 120, 124, 128, 156, 166, 186, 200, 208, 226, 236, 240, 242, 244 Total = 23 Total of Puncti Versi at Couplet- (But Not Period-) End in Pe. 9 and 11 = 27 4.3 Puncti Versi at Colon- (But Not Period-) End Pe. 1 13, 14, 20, 65, 73, 74 Total = 6 Pe. 9 11, 51, 55, 67, 83, 105 Total = 6 Pe. 11 27, 67, 87, 109, 111, 113, 117, 127, 135, 151, 193, 211, 221, 227, 241 Total = 15 Total of Puncti Versi at Colon- (But Not Period-) End in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 27 4.4 Puncti Versi at Comma-End Pe. 1 74, 107 Total = 2 Pe. 9 5, 7, 19, 32, 39, 94, 99 Total = 7

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 163

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

164

CHAPTER 5

Pe. 11 3, 29, 31, 83, 103, 110, 116, 121, 123, 146, 151, 175, 181, 204 Total = 14 Total of Puncti Versi at Comma-End in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 23 5. Puncti Eleuati 5.1 Puncti Eleuati at Colon-End (v. ch. 5, n. 67) Pe. 1 25, 35, 44 Total = 3 Pe. 9 34, 45, 52, 59, 63, 71, 81, 85 Total = 8 Pe. 11 18, 26, 28, 35, 36, 38, 46, 72, 77, 79, 106, 148, 150, 160, 164, 172, 180, 187, 196, 197 Total = 20 Total of Puncti Eleuati at Colon-End in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 31 5.2 Puncti Eleuati at Comma-End Pe. 1 39, 48 Total = 2 Pe. 9 21 Total = 1 Pe. 11 52, 72, 85, 89, 100, 144, 147, 231, 238 Total = 9 Total of Puncti Eleuati at Comma-End in Pe. 1, 9, 11 = 12

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 164

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

CHAPTER 6: THE WORD ORDER OF THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS Various scholars including Robinson, Brunk, Korhammer, and Grotans have discussed the word order(s) produced by sequential commentaries.1 So far, the most nuanced and helpful discussion is that offered by Korhammer in his analysis of the reordered Latin text of the OT cantica used in the Benedictine liturgy.2 Yet, as the syntactical structure of the hymns of Prudentius is far more complex than that of the biblical cantica, there is more to add on numerous points. I shall confine myself to subjects and verbs and some of the clause structures in which they occur and to adjectives, descriptive and defining. These topics should suffice to indicate the extent and the limits of the glossator’s analytical effort and the ways in which his analysis sub-serves simplification. At times, it will be possible to explain choices that to us moderns seem capricious or odd by reference to explicit remarks offered by medieval school masters who reflected on the issues of Latin word order. Here we observe the annotator applying a theoretical framework that, to us, seems as much, or more, logical than linguistic. Nevertheless, judged by the standards of his time, the effort is strictly analytical and truly deserves the designation “syntactical analysis.” Yet, as we shall see, there are a good many decisions that cannot be explained by such analytical considerations. I have already argued (chh. 1 and 4) that the sole purpose of the gloss is to reduce the complex sentence structure of the poetry to a prose paraphrase that would be more immediately comprehensible. Of course, if carried out in too much detail, with too many transpositions, even the process of simplification could impede the reader’s forward movement. Perhaps, in some passages, where there is no indication of transpositions that are recommended elsewhere, we can observe the glossator bearing in mind the limitations of future users of the book. Finally, at times, the paraphrastic enterprise seems to take the annotator into what we would regard as the realm of stylistics. He recommends a straightforward or more elaborate parallelism or chiasm at places where the poet has T HE W ORD O RDER OF THE P ARAPHRASTIC G LOSS

1 2

V. ch. 1. V. ch. 1, nn. 12f.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 165

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

166

CHAPTER 6

tended to one or the other but introduced complicating factors. This sort of change is rare, but it highlights the complex motivations of the gloss and our difficulties in specifying its purpose(s). In this essay, my sample consists of hymns 2, 3, 6, and 13. These comprise somewhat more than 1,000 lines, the shortest of eight (Pe. 2), the longest of seventeen, syllables (Pe. 13). The meters range from the iambic (Pe. 2) of comedy and conversation, to the hendecasyllable (Pe. 6), to the hexameter (Pe. 3), to the archilochean of ambitious lyric (Pe. 13). Generalizations based on such a broad and varied sample should apply to the collection as a whole. 1. Paraphrase vs. Syntactical Analysis It is well to begin by formulating a point that has not received a sufficiently explicit treatment. Paraphrase is different from, though largely dependent on, syntactical analysis. If the master of the gloss were diagramming the sentences in a way familiar to modern school children, he would begin with the principal elements of the sentence structure. Thus, given the variation typical of region and time frame, we would expect to find either subject or verb marked first in the great majority of simple sentences; in compounded and subordinate clauses, one or the other would be marked to follow the conjunction. Yet we often find that some other element is given precedence. First, numerous adverbs are regularly marked to precede the verb. We are not surprised to find negatives such as non, nihil, and uix marked number one, since they may be regarded as almost inseparable from the verb whose meaning they transform, but many other sorts of adverbs signifying time (dehinc, iam, interea, mox, simul, tandem, tum, tunc), place (hic, illic, inde, super), rhetorical emphasis (ecce, nempe), logical inference (deinde, igitur), or manner (sic, ultro) are regularly set before the verb.3 In no case is there any indication that one of these should be moved to follow the verb. In this regard the practice of our glossator is quite different from that of the annotator of the OT cantica, who sometimes left adverbs of time at the head of clauses and sometimes moved them to a position following the verb or V. + S.4 3 negatives: ni(h)il (2.31, 109), non (3.94, 111f.), uix (2.541; 6.85); time: dehinc (2.128; 13.87), deinde (2.410), iam (3.16), inde (3.45; 6.16), interea (6.61), mox (13.98), nondum (6.55), simul (3.178), tandem (6.32), tum (6.130), tunc (2.481, 511); place: hic (6.67), illic (2.553), inde (3.45, 161; 6.16; 13.70), super (3.196); rhetorical emphasis: ecce (6.91), nempe (2.459); logical inference: igitur (13.33); manner: sic (6.58), ultro (6.18). 4 For initial nunc and tunc moved to follow V. + S., v. 1.10 and 4.5. V. also 15.9, 11, where tunc is moved to follow the verb in sentences lacking an expressed subject; in contrast, it is left in first position in 4.6 and 20.11.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 166

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

THE WORD ORDER OF THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

167

Yet this treatment of single adverbs is in line with the recommendations perhaps enunciated by the tenth-century school-master Notker Labeo of St. Gall. In a brief treatise concerned with word order, Notker or a contemporary remarks that adverbial expressions of time, place, and manner will go better after verbs if they consist of a phrase but before if they are single words.5 One would write Cicero disputat in tusculano but Cicero rome diu disputat; Cicero disputat miro modo but Cicero mire disputat (pp. 48, 50). These statements are based on Notker’s concept of a natural order, an order that best brings out the logical relationship of the seven points on which a declarative sentence can inform the hearer/reader: Who did what, where, when, why, how, and by what means.6 Thus, we moderns would say that the placement observed in V is as much the product of logical, as syntactical, analysis. In addition to these single words, adverbial phrases are sometimes positioned before the main finite verb. When the poet asks how he can offer worthy praise to St. Lawrence, he naturally puts the interrogative phrase first, and the • •• ••• • order gloss leaves it there: Quo paſſıonem carmıne / … concınam becomes Quo •• ••• carmıne concınam passıonem (2.35f.).7 A truly syntactical analysis would have placed the adverbial phrase after the verb on which it depends, but that order would have been harder to comprehend. Here poet and paraphrast agree on the sequence, but in the description of the death of St. Eulalia, the paraphrast alters •• the poet’s S + V + adverb by pre-positioning the ablative absolute: Colla fluun •• • • abeune anıma becomes abeunte anıma Colla fluunt (3.166).8 Modern concepts of syntax seem quite irrelevant in this choice. Here again, the order adopted probably reflects the influence of logic on medieval grammar: the maiden’s body would collapse only after/because the 5

For this text, I follow, with slight adjustment of punctuation and orthography, the edition of Grotans and Porter, who refer to it as The St. Gall Tractate. Piper had printed this in vol. 1 of his collected edition of the works of Notker and his school. While Grotans and Porter believe that Notker is the author, they consider the possibility (p. 157) that it might have been written by a master of the contemporary school of Rheims or perhaps by an English or Irish teacher. For convenience sake, I shall refer to the author as “Notker.” 6 The treatise is entitled Quomodo septem circumstantiae rerum in legendo ordinandae sint: Quis, quid, ubi, quando, cur, qui modus, unde facultas. 7 In this chapter, to facilitate comprehension, I resolve all contractions and ligatures in quotations of the diplomatic text. 8 V. also the placement of inuersa uice in 2.289f. Datives are another sort of adverbial modifier that is sometimes given precedence to both subject and verb: v. 2.361f.; 3.168; 6.25. In the first of these the order is Dative + V. + S., in the latter, Dative + S. + V. That could also be the order in 3.168, though there I have chosen S. + V. + Dative, because I suspect that the first two words (Pax datur) are left without annotation, because they already stand in the desired prose order (v. sec. 2.1 below).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 167

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

168

CHAPTER 6

animating spirit had departed. In the brief tenth-century treatise Omnis constructio (pp. 87f.), we are told that ablative phrases indicative of cause that are not introduced by prepositions may either precede or follow the verb. They should be placed after the verb if another ablative has been put before. In this case, abeunte anima is the only ablative phrase.9 This choice also seems in accordance with Notker’s advice. While he prefers to postpone phrases regarding extent of time (Cicero disputat … multo tempore, p. 48), he recommends placing adverbial expressions with reference to a previous fact or event before the subject and verb of the main clause: Transito iordane filii Israhel uenerunt in Galgala (p. 100). Other parts of speech are also frequently moved to stand before subject and verb. Indeed, even pronouns in the oblique cases are regularly marked • to stand first. Thus, the paraphrast apparently leaves 2.409 (Haec ludıbunduſ dıxera) in its original order. He marks the direct object, rather than the subject or the verb, with a single-dot. Had he placed Haec after the subject and verb, he would have done a better job of conveying the syntax as we understand it, but he would have obscured the backward reference of, and the rhetorical emphasis on, the pronoun referring to Lawrence’s famous taunt (Coctum est. deuora = “It’s done, … eat it up,” 406). Apparently, he considered that notation calculated to underline the logical relationship and preserve the rhetorical tone would better bring out the sense of the poetry than a schematic concatenation of the main elements of the clause.10 In this treatment of the neuter demonstratives, the glossator of V again adopts a practice at variance with that of the annotator of the Cantica. In one of these (8.12) the accusative neuter plural haec is moved from the beginning of its clause to follow V. + S. Quia haec dicit dominus becomes Quia dicit dominus haec.11 Notker, however, had noted that the pre-positioning of oblique cases is sometimes necessary to bring out the proper relationship of the elements of a declarative sentence: Est etiam quando … obliqui casus necessitate 9

For the manuscripts bearing this treatise, v. Grotans, p. 168. The author speaks of ablatiui absoluti; as Grotans points out (p. 168), this is his term for ablative phrases that are not introduced by prepositions. 10 For other accusatives, other than relative pronouns, that are marked to precede subject and verb, v. 2.229f. (uestros ualentes corpore), 237-40 (hunc qui superbit serico, etc.), 245-47 (Istum), 427 (idem), 470 (te); 3.106 (te); 6.43 (Haec). 11 At 7.7, the singular accusative hoc, already at line-end in the original (zelus domini exercituum faciet hoc) is left there in the reordering (Faciet zelus domini exercituum hoc). At 9.9, the annotator leaves the accusative te in its original place (Desiderauit mea anima te) after V. + S; but cf. Korhammer’s remarks (p. 134) on the reordering of vv. 13-16 of the Ambrosian hymn, Deus creator omnium.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 168

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

THE WORD ORDER OF THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

169

preponuntur tam a scribentibus quam a legentibus et constructionem meditantibus (p. 72). While scribentibus refers to those composing prose, legentibus and meditantibus seem to refer to readers reordering the words of a text for easier comprehension. This brief survey of the placement of adverbs, adverbial phrases, and pronouns in relation to subject and verb should be sufficient to indicate the dangers of an anachronistic use of the term “syntax.” It is true that the medieval annotators were locating and signaling major syntactical items such as subject and verb, but the paraphrast of V does not restrict himself to, or even give consistent priority to, what we would regard as the indispensable constituent elements of a clause. Often enough, his reasoning seems influenced by logical concerns that we would regard as outside the scope of syntax. We have also seen that scholars of approximately contemporaneous or, at least, not far distant dates, sometimes agree with, and sometimes differ from, each other regarding issues of word placement. The only way to clarify historical trends and regional usages will be through the publication and study of a corpus of order glosses. 2. The Relative Order of Subject and Verb The issue that has received most attention is that of the relationship of subject to verb. Korhammer identifies regional and chronological variations in their relative placement: V. + S. is typical in manuscripts of Irish, AngloSaxon, and northern continental provenance, while S. + V. is typical in those annotated in Italy, Spain, and southern France. From the 11th c. on, the order S. + V. becomes predominant, even in the north.12 2.1 Clause (Kernel) Types In the analysis of the relationship between subject and verb, I have tried to collect and sift the material in such a way as to produce a representative sample of the main clause types. Of finite clauses, I consider only those in which the subject and the verb are both expressed, and at least one is marked with a sequential clue in such a way that there can be no ambiguity regarding the desired order. For participial clauses, I further require that if only the head or the verb is marked, both must stand in the same line, but if both are marked, it must be clear that they have been marked with relation to each other. 12 For the contrast between the usage of northern and southern Europe, v. esp. pp. 41-46. For the later adoption of the order S. + V. in northern Europe, v. pp. 45f. For William of Conch in the twelfth century, it is apparent that the natural word order is S. + V.; v. Reynolds, p. 114.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 169

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

170

CHAPTER 6

These guidelines rule out coördinated finite clauses in which the subject expressed in one is not repeated in the second, and nonfinite clauses in which the head stands far from its participle. This seemed necessary to avoid attributing conscious choice to the annotator when the evidence for such a choice was less than clear. In addition, to avoid the possibility of over-estimating the use of S. + V., I have excluded finite relative clauses introduced by a nominative and all non-finite relative clauses, since, in these, the subject always precedes the verb. The over-all result is a preference for the order V. + S. Of 187 reordered clauses collected from Pe. 2, 102 (55%) show V. + S., eighty-five (45%) S. + V.13 Yet this preference is not true of all the major clause types; in the passive and linking clauses, the preference is for S. + V. The ratios for V. + S./S. + V. are: 1) transitive active: 37/28 (1.3/1); 2) intransitive active: 33/17 (1.9/1); 3) passive: 25/32 (.78/1); 4) linking: 7/8 (.875/1). In the passive and linking clauses, the preference for one order or the other is slight, but in the transitive and intransitive active clauses, the preference is quite marked. As these statistics indicate, discussions of the relative word order of subject and verb should take into account the different clause structures. The apparent preference for S. + V. in linking clauses may be due more to the nature of the poetic text than to syntactical analysis. Most of the examples of this word order fall within the pointed exchanges between St. Lawrence and the prefect, and four begin with a demonstrative or personal pronoun: hi, hoc, illa, ipse.14 As we have seen, there is a tendency to place these emphatic words in first position even when they stand in oblique cases. Therefore, these statistics while accurate for this selection, should be compared with results gleaned from a text of a less declamatory tone. The type of verb — finite or non-finite — is probably more significant than the type of clause. Non-finite forms occur in three of these major kernel types, i.e., in all except the linking. In two of the three, they are more likely to show S. + V. The ratios for V. + S./S. + V. for non-finite clauses are: 1) transitive active: 2/6 (1/3); 2) intransitive active: 13/9 (1.4/1); 3) passive 12/24 (1/2). At least in this sample, transitive active clauses that contain non-finite verbs are very likely to show pre-positioning of the subject. Thus, the predominance of V. + S. in finite transitive clauses (61%) is rather higher than in the total of finite + non-finite transitive clauses (57%).15 In non-finite passive clauses this ratio is even higher (67%). Even for intransitive clauses, the ratio of S. + V. is 13

For a complete listing of these clauses, v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 6, sec. 1. V. Pe. 2.205 (Hi sunt alumni luminis), 305 (Hoc est munile ecclesiae), 312 (Ipse fies dicior), 509f. (Illa mors … uera mors templorum fuit); v. also 285 (Nil est taetrius). 15 Of sixty-five transitive active clauses, fifty-seven are finite. Of these fifty-seven, thir14

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 170

07-Jul-20 10:33:49 PM

THE WORD ORDER OF THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

171

higher in non-finite clauses (41%) than in the overall total of finite + non-finite (34%).16 Thus, for predicting where our annotator will choose one word order or another, the distinction between finite/non-finite is key. The appearance of a participle unaccompanied by an auxiliary is a good indicator that he will opt for S. + V., the less common order in the overall statistics. This is the order preferred in two of the three major clause types capable of accommodating a non-finite verb. 2.2 Complex Sentences: Participia coniuncta In general, the non-finite clauses in which we find the order S. + V. are participia coniuncta, i.e., participle clauses whose subject plays a role also in the/a finite clause of the sentence. Most often the subject of the participle is also the subject of the main verb. Thus, in the account of the martyrdom of Fructuosus, the poet avers that the flames engulfed the bishop only after the •• throne of heaven had been moved by his plea to be allowed to suffer: Exoraa • ſuoſ obıre andem / Maıeſaſ famuloſ ıube (6.118f.) Though the passage is incompletely marked, the reader is explicitly directed to move the nominative Maiestas to•• precede the participle Exorata; the order desired was probably • Maıestas Exorata tandem ıubet suos famulos obıre.17 Thus, the subject of the participle Exorata and of the finite verb iubet is placed before both.18 Very often, we are directed to read the complex of head + participle ± direct object ± adverbial modifier(s) before the main verb. Gleefully misleading the prefect to expect a huge payment of gold, Lawrence claims that the Church • •••• has bigger piles of coin than the emperor himself. Iſ ıpſe a̾ num non habe / ••• •• • Argeneorum e̾ nıgmaum / Auguſuſ. arcem poſſıdenſ becomes Is ıpse Augusty-five show V. + S.; 35/57 = 61%. Of sixty-five transitive active clauses, thirty-seven show V. + S.; 37/65 = 57%. 16 Of thirty-six non-finite passive clauses, twenty-four show S. + V.; 24/36 = 67%. Of twenty-two non-finite intransitive clauses, nine show S. + V.; 9/22 = 41%. Of a total of fifty intransitive active clauses, seventeen show S. + V.; 17/50 = 34%. 17 In the OT cantica, we do not find examples of the fully developed participium coniunctum. Nonetheless, the reordering of finite perfective passive constructions sometimes results in a word order similar to Exorata maiestas. V., e.g., Cant. 1.3 (et ab exaltatione tua disperse sunt gentes), which is reordered with the subject standing directly before the participle: et sunt gentes disperse ab tua exaltatione. For more examples and Korhammer’s remarks, v. p. 130. 18 The reader is directed to move a head to stand somewhere before its participle (usually directly before) also at 2.313f., 363f., 369-72, 488, 501-04 (Laurentius), 507 (ipse), 525f.; 6.7 (Augurius), 118f.; 13.53f. (Cyprianus). In four of these, the head is a proper noun or a pronoun that would be expected to take a place prior to any verb.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 171

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

172

CHAPTER 6

•• ••• •••• tus possıdens arcem non habet ta̾ ntum. / Argenteorum e̾ nıgmatum (2.117-19).19 The non-finite transitive possidens governs its own direct object (arcem), and the entire participial clause precedes the main clause. Is ipse Augustus is the subject of both clauses.20 More often, the participial clause is intransitive or passive. Consider Lawrence’s paradoxical praise of physical weakness, which • ••• prevents the sickly from committing sins of the flesh: Na•••m ſanguıſ ın culpam •• • •• • •• calenſ! / Mınuſ mınıſra uırıum. / Sı feruor efeuſ malıſ / Elumbe uıruſ conraha (2.213-16). The poet places the intransitive sanguis calens and the passive feruor efetus, each modified by an adverbial expression (in culpam and malis), before their finite main verbs ministrat and contrahat.21 The annotator leaves this overall order intact; his major changes are just to position the verb calens after its subject sanguis and to move the direct object Elumbe uirus to follow • •• ••• • •• ın culpam! / Mınus uırıum mınıstrat. its verb contrahat: Nam sanguıs calens ••• • •• / Sı feruor efetus malıs / contrahat Elumbe uırus. In complex sentences containing a nominative participium coniunctum, the subject of the two clauses is often placed first, and the word order indicated is S. + non-finite V. + main V. Yet, sometimes the opposite order of main V. + participial clause is prescribed. Recounting the fulfilment of Sixtus’ prediction that Lawrence would • suffer within three days of his own martyrdom, the poet declares nam dıeſ / ••• •• Praedıca palmam praeſıı (Pe. 2.31f.). In the reordered text, the main verb is moved to precede the participle, and the participle is moved to precede its • •• ••• subject: nam praestitit Praedıcta dıes / palmam. We find the same order in the reordering of the closely similar lines referring to the arrival of the day on which Lawrence had promised to consign the riches of the Church to the ••• •• • prefect (Praeſcrıpuſ e ıam fluxera / Dıeſ, Pe. 2.165f.); here also the finite • verb is placed first and the following non-finite before its head: et ıam fluxerat ••• •• Praescrıptus / Dıes. Yet, even in the case of complex sentences in which we are clearly expected to construe the main before the participial clause, the head is not uncommonly moved to precede its participle. Thus, the exasperated • ••• •• outburst of the prefect — Rıdemur exclama fremenſ / Prefecuſ (2.313f.)— • •• ••• becomes exclamat Prefectus fremens Rıdemur. Prefectus is explicitly placed

19 Two

large supralinear perpendicular-wavy-lines, one over Augustus, the other over ipse, indicate the order Is ipse Augustus. 20 For the prior placement of a non-finite transitive active clause, v. also 3.159f. 21 Of course e(f)fetus, derived from ex + the adjective fetus = “having given birth,” is not really a perfective participle. But here it is used like a participle (= “worn out with trouble”), and, as Forcellini points out (sub uoc. fetus et foetus, a, um), the ancients regarded fetus as a perfect participle, either from the obsolete feo or from foueo.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 172

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

THE WORD ORDER OF THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

173

before its non-finite verb.22 In other places where the participle follows the main verb, the head already precedes the participle and is left in place.23 While the sequence head + participle is preferred to that of participle + head, there is no clear preference for the relative positioning of the finite main and non-finite subordinate clauses. Though there are cases in which a conjunct participle is moved to precede a finite verb and others in which a finite verb is moved to precede the participle, the general practice is to leave the order established by the poet. In this sample, I count sixteen places where the order indicated by the annotator is subordinate + main clause; in fourteen of these, the participle already preceded the finite verb in the poetic text.24 Similarly, there are twelve places where the order indicated by the annotator is main clause + subordinate; in seven, the finite verb already preceded the participle in the poetic text.25 The statistical difference looks insignificant. In a couple of places, one immediately grasps the apparent reason for the choice to move the main verb to stand before a conjunct participle, and that reason has nothing to do with the issue of the relative order of finite and non-finite. Thus, at 2.17f. the poet wrote Armata pugnauit fides / proprii cruoris prodiga (“The faith fought in arms, not sparing her own blood”), and the paraphrast has • •• reordered the first line pugnauıt fıdes Armata. The cause of the transposition is clear when one notices the interlinear ampersand standing above prodiga in the next line: the annotator regards armata and prodiga as a coördinate pair • •• ••• modifying fides: pugnauıt fıdes Armata / prodıga Proprıı cruorıs. The participle has been moved with regard to prodiga, not pugnauit.26 Our analysis, then, seems to reveal another point at which the medieval glossator has not pushed forward with consistency what we would consider the work of syntactic analysis. Again, I suppose the fundamental reason is that he regarded his labor, first and foremost, not as the analysis of sentence structure, but as the simplification of a difficult text. Perhaps he never asked himself if 22 V. 2.488 (spiritus); this is clearly the desired order in 6.48 (ille) as well. In 2.369-71, the proper noun Stephanus the subject of both the finite praetulit and the non-finite intuens, is moved to precede the main verb; the participle follows later in the sentence. 23 V. 2.61f. (censura); 3.169 (flatus). 24 V. 2.117-20, 138f., 213-16, 342f., 346f., 363f., 389-92, 501-04, 507, 525f.; 3.159f., 204, 213f.; 6.7, 118f.; 13.53f. The two where the participle is moved are 2.117-20 and 3.204. 25 V. 2.17f., 31f., 61f., 165f., 182-84, 313f., 369-72, 487f.; 3.106f., 112, 169; 6.48. This list excludes participia coniuncta modifying relative pronouns. The five where the main verb is moved are 2.17f., 31f., 165f.; 3.106f.; 6.48. 26 At 3.106f., the finite prosequitur is placed before labefacta domus, because the direct object Te had been assigned first position.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 173

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

174

CHAPTER 6

there were a proper sequence for finite and non-finite clauses. Or perhaps he thought one order better than the other but thought it best to avoid confusing the reader with long transpositions and so left blocks of text where he found them. I believe the second alternative is supported by the treatment of analogous ••• •• • structures. In the opening verses of Pe. 3 (Germıne nobılıſ eulalıa / Mo̾ rıſ e •••• ındole nobılıor / …Oſſıbuſ orna = Eulalia “noble of stock and nobler still in the quality of her death … honors with her bones,” 1-5), the subject Eulalia, modified by two adjectives (nobilis and nobilior), each, in turn, modified by an ablative (Germine and indole), is placed first rather than moved to follow • •• ••• •••• its verb ornat: eulalıa nobılıs Germıne. / et nobılıor ındole Mo̾ rtis. / Ossıbus •• • ••• ornat. In 6.103-05 (Nexuſ denıque quı manuſ rerorſuſ / In ergum reuocaueran reuıNcaſ / Inaca cue decıdun = “Thereupon the fastenings which kept their hands pulled back and tied behind them … fall off”), the subject Nexus, referring to the ropes binding the martyrs to the stakes at which they were burned, is modified by a relative clause (qui … reuocauerant); in the reordering, the long-elaborated subject is left in prior position rather than moved to follow its • •• ••• verb decidunt: denıque Nexus quı reuocauerant reuınctas manus retrorsus / In tergum / Intacta cute decıdunt. In the passage from Pe. 3, the subject of the main verb is modified, not by a conjunct participle, but by adjectives, in this from Pe. 6, the modifier is a relative clause. As in the reordering of complex sentences with participial clauses, the subject of the main verb, which is also the referent of the modifier(s) is set (or left) before its modifiers, so that the order is S. + adjective modification + V. The structure is elucidated, but the final step of moving the subject to follow the verb is not undertaken, perhaps because a transposition involving so many words would be cumbersome and confusing.27 2.3 Stylistic Variation: Parallelism and Chiasm In parallelism, in the passage from A → B to A → B, the speaker/reader is required to return from B to A as he passes from one pair to the other. In chiFor sentences in which the subject is modified by one or more adjectival phrases, v. also 2.103f. (inanis a marsuppio; no expressed subject); 3.81-83 (Maximianus dominus opum … et … cliens lapidum), 86 (Dux bonus arbiter egregius). For those in which he subject is modified by a relative clause, v. 2.385-87 (odoris qualitas / … quam reddidit cutis); 6.37f. (tu qui doctor … seris nouellum commenti genus); 13.9 (Spiritus ille dei qui fluxerat … in prophetas). In all of these, the reordering follows the pattern S. (if expressed) + modifiers + V. The only counter example is 2.517-20, where a subject (Ipsa et senatus lumina) modified by a pair of appositives (quondam luperci aut flamines) is moved to follow its verb (Exosculantur). 27

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 174

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

THE WORD ORDER OF THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

175

asm, as he passes from A → B to B → A, he has no need to redirect himself, but continues from B to B. Thus, of these two artistic word orders, parallelism is more typical of cool, rational discourse, chiasm of heated, emotional utterance.28 In a paraphrase meant to increase the speed and ease of comprehension, we would expect that parallelism would be preserved, and that chiasm would be reordered to parallelism. The gloss does not confirm this hypothesis. In these poems, I find several passages in which the annotator, in transposing words, has created a parallelism suitable for prose, yet the intention to create a parallelism seems beyond doubt in only one of these. In 13.86, completing the story of the Massa candida, the 300 Carthaginians who chose to cast themselves into a pit of lye rather than sacrifice to pagan deities, Prudentius had written Corpora candor habet, candor uehit ad superna mentes, in which the order is D.O. + S. + V. // S. + V. + D.O. Moving the first nominative candor to first position, and the direct object Corpora to follow the verb, the glossator transforms this into a straightforward parallelism of S. + V. + D.O. // • S. + V. + D.O.: candor habet Corpora candor uehıt ad superna mentes. As this is a transitive active sentence, one might have expected the order V. + S. for each pair, but the poet had already written both cola in the order S. + V., and the primary concern seems to have been that of refining the poet’s sequence to produce a purer example of this elegant word order.29 There is rather more evidence of an interest in creating chiasms. At 13.4, the poet had written an imperfect parallelism, which could have been perfected • • by the movement of one word, the second verb: Incuba ın lıbıa ſanguıſ ſed •• ubıque lıngua polle (“His blood rests in Africa, but his tongue is potent everywhere”) = incubat (A) in libia (B) sanguis (C) // ubique (B) lingua (C) pollet (A). Rather than just moving pollet to precede ubique, the glossator moves the subject sanguis to precede its verb incubat and pollet to precede its subject lingua and thus produces a chiasm spanning two clauses each composed of • • •• three elements: sanguıs Incubat ın lıbıa sed ubıque pollet lıngua = C A B // B A C. Note that, of two clauses of the same type, the intransitive active, the first is ordered S. + V., the second V. + S.30 28 V., e.g., Pöschel’s discussion (pp. 372f.) of Sallust’s use of parallelism and chiasm in the opposing speeches of Caesar and Cato (Cat. 51f.). 29 He creates another parallelism at 3.80, where he reorders Friuula utraque et utraque nihil to read utraque Friuula et utraque nihil, and, at 2.509f., he recasts a poetic (Mors illa … Mors uera), as a prosaic, parallelism (illa Mors … uera Mors). The first change could be due to the normal practice of giving pronouns first position, and the second to that of placing demonstrative and descriptive adjectives before their heads. 30 At 3.86, the reordering transforms a parallelism (dux bonus arbiter egregius) into a chiasm (bonus dux arbiter egregius); cf. also the text and the reordering of 2.469f. (Te … exterminat

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 175

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

176

CHAPTER 6

In another passage the paraphrast produces a more elaborate prose, from a simpler poetic, chiasm. In his diatribe against the corrupting influence of wealth, Prudentius’ Lawrence exclaims Pudor per aurum soluitur / uiolatur auro integritas / pax occidit fides perit (“By means of gold the bonds of modesty are unloosed, and innocence is outraged, through it peace comes to an end, honor dies,” 2.197-99). Pudor (A), per aurum (B), soluitur (C) corresponds to uiolatur (C) auro (B) integritas (A), but the next sentence changes into a parallelism: pax (A) occidit (B) // fides (A) perit (B). The glossator retains the three-fold chiasm of the first two lines and then, with a combination of numerical and ampersand glosses, rearranges the third line from parallel to chiastic • •• • order: per aurum soluıtur Pudor / ıntegrıtas Vıolatur auro / Pax occıdıt perıt fıdes = B C A // A C B + A B // B A. In each pair of clauses, the same type is treated first one way then another: passive V. + S. / S. + passive V. / S. + intransitive V. and intransitive V. + S. Whether the end result is a parallelism or a chiasm, the intention seems stylistic rather than syntactical. Could the master have been sprinkling throughout the paraphrase examples intended to repeat and reinforce instruction regarding the two most important artistic word orders? 3. The Relative Order of Adjectives and Nouns In previous discussions of order glosses, the placement of adjectives has received less attention than the placement of verbs. Korhammer finds that, in annotated texts of both Anglo-Saxon and continental provenance, adjectives are normally placed before the nouns they modify.31 This is the order that Notker Labeo observed in his paraphrases,32 and that explicitly endorsed by the pedagogue who composed Omnis constructio.33 Yet, as Korhammer points out, in classical usage, a distinction is observed between descriptive adjectives that precede, and defining adjectives that follow, their noun. Thus, one expects innoxio populo (Liu. 8.9.12), finitimo populo (4.58.10), feroci populo (1.32.4) but populo romano; in the first three phrases, the adjective qualifies a noun of general import, but, in the last, the combination of noun + adjective designates a specific social, political, and national entity.34 In our paraphrastic gloss, / Te … exturbat … becomes exterminat Te … / Te exturbat …). At 2.325f. (Adeone nulla austeritas / censura nulla est fascibus) and 552 (hic corporis, mentis polo), the paraphrast leaves unchanged chiasms constructed by the poet. 31 V. Korhammer, “Mittelalterliche Konstruktionshilfen,” pp. 41, 48. 32 V. Grotans, p. 97. 33 V. p. 87: Adjectives normally precede the word they modify (cui adiciuntur). 34 V. Leumann-Hofmann, p. 406 for the fundamental distinction. I have taken my examples

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 176

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

THE WORD ORDER OF THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

177

there are a few indubitable cases of post-positioned adjectives and more where post-positioning seems possible or even likely. Yet the choice does not seem determined solely by the criterion of descriptive vs. defining. More often the issue seems to be one of emphasis; the post-positioned adjective sets its head apart from others of the same species by conferring a sort of predicate force. In this discussion, I draw on the same hymns (Pe. 2, 3, 6, 13) from which I culled examples for the discussion of verbs. The collection of data consists of noun and adjective pairs in which an adjective functions merely as an expansion of a noun. It, therefore, excludes 1) adjectives that have no expressed referent or fall in a clause that stands before or after their heads; 2) groups of two or more adjectives referring to the same head; 3) adjectives that play a necessary syntactical role such as predicate of a linking clause or direct-object complement of a factitive construction.35 In order to avoid overstating the overall preference for the order adjective + noun, I have also excluded pairs in which either the head or the expander is a possessive, a demonstrative, an interrogative, an indefinite, or indicative of number.36 3.1 The Order Adjective + Noun It is a striking characteristic of this gloss that noun and adjective pairs are only occasionally annotated. Of the 338 pairs I have collected, close to two thirds (202) have no order clue on either adjective or noun. In another seventy-seven, one of the two is ordered, but the indication of placement is usually in relation to a verb form, finite or participial, not to its partner.37 Yet, in from Packard’s Livy concordance, which shows no cases in which the order of any of these phrases is reversed; in the Ab urbe condita, populo romano occurs 159 times, romano populo never. 35 Thus, I exclude combinations such as membris … fortibus (2.211) and intacta cute (6.105), ablative absolutes in which the participle of the verb “to be” is understood to link noun and adjective. 36 Consequently, I have excluded pairs including ni(h)il, nullus, ullus, omnis, cunctus, uterque, quidam, and numbers. I have also eliminated pairs of adjectives and nouns further specified by a demonstrative or a possessive, such as hoc decus egregium (3.7), tuosque alumnos urbicos (2.570). 37 For example, in Pe. 2, there are twenty-three pairs in which only the adjective or the noun is marked. In seventeen of these, it looks likely that the numbered item is being placed in relation to some syntactical element outside the pair, most often the verb of the clause. For the pairs that seem to be ordered in relation to each other v. 2.16 (incruento proelio), 55f. (fulgide / … monete), 163 (Longo … ordine), 284 (pelpebra putri), 357f. (truces / … tortores), 457f. (obsides / Fidissimos). For a full listing of the noun and adjective pairs considered in this section, v. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 6, sec. 2. This includes the nonsensical acri oris, which

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 177

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

178

CHAPTER 6

a considerable percentage of these (114/279 = 41%) both elements stand on the same line and without any intervening term in the order A. + N. Furthermore, this is clearly the order they are meant to assume in the paraphrase. Thus, the relative paucity of marking suggests that it was frequently unnecessary. The reader knew that the order should normally be A. + N. This is confirmed by the relatively rare cases of full annotation. Of the 338 pairs, fifty-nine (17%) bear order glosses, numerical or verbal, on each member. In all but six cases, it seems clear that the glosses direct the reader to place the adjective directly before the noun; thus for these fifty-nine, the order A. + N. (90%) is apparently preferred to that of N. + A. (10%) by an order of ten to one.38 The hesitations (“it seems clear” and “is apparently preferred”) arise from the rather frequent use of binary, rather than sequential, markers. In seventeen of the fifty-nine cases of double marking, both members are marked with a perpendicular-wavy-line, a clue that, strictly-speaking, indicates association, rather than order.39 Binary and sequential clues occur side-by-side in lines describing Lawrence’s faithful management of the treasury of the church of •••• •• • ••• Rome: Caeleſıſ arcanum domuſ / Fıdıſ gubernanſ clauıbuſ (2.42f.). Both caelestis and domus are marked with perpendicular-wavy-lines, while fidis bears double-, and clauibus triple-, dots. No one could doubt that the expected order • •• ••• •••• • ••• is gubernans Fıdıs clauıbus / acanum Caelestıs domus. But in 3.36f. (Sed pıa •• •••• cura parenıſ agı. / Uırgo anımoſa domı u laea), the issue is not entirely clear. In these lines describing the efforts of Eulalia’s mother to prevent her daughter from drawing attention to herself as a Christian, both the noun Uirgo and the adjective animosa are marked with perpendicular-wavy-lines as is also the following adverb domi. In the paraphrase, I have reversed the order • •• ••• •••• of the adjective and the head (Sed agıt pıa cura parentıs. / u t lateat anımosa Uırgo domı), since this is the usual order. In six of the seventeen uses of binary markers in double marked pairs of adjective + noun, the adjective of the poetic text follows the noun.40 the second hand (?) has created by dividing the comparative acrioris modifying ingenii in the following line (13.71f.). 38 V. the Statistical Appendix to ch. 6, sec. 2.1. The gloss demands the order N. + A. at 2.54f. (ditibus Massis), 133f. (Laetus / Prefectus), 227 (Sensum … innoxium), 427f. (dissoni / Ritus); 3.34f. (anhela … Femina); 6.12 (Clarus … fructuosus). 39 I shall use the term “double marking” to refer to cases in which both members of the adjective + noun pair are annotated with order glosses. 40 V. also 2.218 (dolore asperrimo), 264 (morbo … regio); 3.59 (regna canopica), 192 (atria … alma), 208 (choro … medio).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 178

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

THE WORD ORDER OF THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

179

One would imagine that double marking would be an invaluable aid to a less adept reader, who might have trouble matching adjectives and nouns of different declensions, especially when the poet has engaged in hyperbaton. Indeed, we find that this complete annotation is almost entirely restricted to pairs that are separated by one or more words or stand in different lines or in reverse ••• •• • order. Thus, in the participial clause Corporıbuſque pııſ ınhıanſ (“hungering for the bodies of the godly,” 3.88), Eulalia’s satirical attribution of cannibalism to the emperor Maximianus, the adjective is marked with double-, and the noun • •• ••• with triple-dotes. This gives ınhıans pııs Corporıbus[que]. Within a few lines, she declares (94f.) that torture will affect only her flesh, not her soul: • •• ••• Non penerabıur ınerıor / xagıane dolore anımuſ. The adjective at the end of the first line is marked with double-dots, its referent at the end of the next • •• ••• line with triple-: Non penetrabıtur ınterıor / anımus Exagıtante dolore. Of the fifty-nine cases of double marked pairs, only one consists of adjective + noun standing side-by-side (2.13). Yet, the clarity achieved by such marking will have been much undermined by the repeated use of binary clues, especially in lines where the poetic text offers an inverted order.41 One might expect that double marking would show up more frequently in hymns composed in longer lines, where the distance separating adjective and head is likely to be greater. Yet, in Pe. 6, only seven of fifty-eight pairs are double marked (12%), and in Pe. 13, only five of fifty-two (10%). The former contains forty, the later thirty-three, pairs neither of whose members bears an order clue. In Pe. 6, thirty-seven of these should probably fall into the order A. + N., and thirteen pairs (35%) already do; in Pe. 13, thirty should probably stand in the order A. + N., and fourteen pairs (47%) already do. In the first then, 65%, and in the second, 53% of pairs do not stand in the expected order and are left without any indication of the relative position of adjective and noun. If we can conclude from the relative infrequency of annotation that there was little need for it, we might also infer that the annotation of the book is directed more to the needs of a practiced reader, perhaps a teacher, than to those of a student or a less adept reader. Indeed, the marking of noun and adjective pairs is so limited that a relative•

••

•••

••

•

In. 3.144f. (Membraque pıca cruore! nouo / Fone cuem recalene lauan), it looks as if double marking may reflect a scholarly debate. Most readers will immediately agree that nouo modifies cruore and refers to “fresh blood”; v., e.g., Fux, “Prudence et les martyrs, ad 144. The punctuator-glossator, however, has placed a punctus eleuatus after cruore and linked nouo and the following Fonte and recalente with perpendicular-wavy-lines. Thus, the wounds spouting blood are regarded as a “strange sort of warm fountain,” “a fountain that is not really a fountain,” i.e. because it spouts warm blood rather than cool water. The double-marking suggests an eagerness to argue for an idiosyncratic, but ingenious, interpretation. 41

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 179

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

180

CHAPTER 6

ly high percentage cannot be reordered properly in accordance with the rules of progression that I have elaborated in chapter 4. Of the 202 pairs in which neither element bears a marker, there are at least 178, in which the word order should almost certainly be A. + N. Of these 178, fifty-nine (33%) do not fall into that order; hence, in the paraphrase, they are presented in italics. As this figure is far in excess of the 18% for unordered words as a whole (v. ch. 4.3), I suspect that the glossator regarded it as self-evident that adjectives should normally stand directly before their nouns and, therefore, felt it unnecessary to point this out except in some of the cases where it was most difficult to match the two. In the case of adjective + noun pairs, then, the rules of progression may sometimes be irrelevant. Or perhaps one might formulate a new rule: In the absence of a counter-indication, one should normally move adjectives to stand before their heads.42 Nonetheless, I have not chosen to take that course for fear of regularizing the text according to my own views. 3.2 The Order Noun + Adjective Of the 338 pairs, at least a handful are marked in such a way that the noun is explicitly placed, indeed, sometimes moved, to precede the adjective. In addition, there are pairs that the poet wrote in the order N. + A., and the glossator has left without order clues, but which seem rather different from the attributive constructions we have already discussed. The explicit post-positioning of the adjective is usually due to identifiable syntactical issues, but the identification of passages where post-positioning is not indicated but seems possible or even desirable will rest on considerations of semantics and rhetorical emphasis that are not, in themselves, conclusive. The treatise Omnis constructio explains that adjectives that govern oblique cases (adiectiua … obliquos asciscentia) are normally placed after their noun. Thus: fortis Iohannes multum percussit debilem Petrum but Iohannes fortis brachium uel dignus laude percussit Petrum.43 Modern syntactical analysis would point out that in the latter sentence the adjectives modifying Iohannes (fortis and dignus) are themselves modified by adverbials (the accusative brachium and the ablative laude). Of the six double marked pairs in which the adjective is post-positioned, three fall into this category, Thus, the poet’s an-

42 Cf. Korhammer’s observation (p. 39) that in the Lambeth Psalter, Lambeth Palace Libr., 427, the precedence of adjective to noun is signaled compendiously, i.e., the adjective, but not its head, is marked with a sublinear dot. 43 V. p. 87.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 180

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

181

THE WORD ORDER OF THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

hela deo / Femina (3.34f.), describing Eulalia’s yearning for God, is reordered as Femina anhela deo.44 Yet several other cases are puzzling. In 2.133, the prefect rejoices at the •• thought of the wealth he will soon extort from the deacon Lawrence: Laeuſ • • •• umeſcı gaudıo / Prefecuſ. The paraphrast reorders Prefectus Laetus tumescıt gaudıo. Perhaps, due to its ending in –tus, the adjective is being treated like a participium coniunctum. If so, the word order here, and in several other similar cases, would subserve syntactical analysis.45 If we pass from syntactic to semantic factors determining word order, we find few truly technical usages in which the adjective will regularly follow the noun. A case of post-positioned publicus falls into this category: usus publicus (2.89) referring to “the public treasury.” In addition, there are urbem romulam (2.310, 412) referring to Rome, deos patrios (3.99) to the gods of the Roman state, artibus sinistris (13.21) to black magic.46 In these pairs, neither the noun nor the adjective bears an order clue. In the paraphrase, I have left them in this order and printed them without italics, since I assume they stand in the desired order.47 In addition, I believe there are at least a few less technical usages of this ••••

•••

••

••

•••

••••

V. also 6.11f. (ex epıſcopalı / Claruſ nomıne frucuoſuſ = fructuosus Cla rus ex epıscopalı nomıne). For analogous phrases where just one of the two items is numbered, v. 2.302-04 (anuſ / ••• •• • • •• ••• … Ignıſ ſecundı neſcıaſ = anus / … nescıas secundı Ignıs) and 2.283 (where the order, incomplete• ly indicated, should be Mentum uuıdum salıuıs). Unmarked examples include 2.167 (where the order should be iudex auarus feruido spiritu), 171f. (deus / Praediues in sanctis); 3.24 (Moribus nimium teneris), 47 (loca senta situ et uepribus), 147 (laceratio uulnifica crate tenus), 196f. (Tecta corusca / De laquearibus). 45 V. also several phrases in which only the head is numbered and I have reordered as follows: ••• ••• •• 2.505f. (Testem ınuıctum); 13.89 (proconsulıs ındomıtı); 6.20 (Preceptor uehemenſ, where the ••• adjective looks like a present participle). In 2.427f., where the phrase is double marked (dıſſonı •• / Rıuſ), the adjective dissoni is moved to follow its noun Ritus. Perhaps the adjective, though morphologically dissimilar, is felt to have the semantic force of a present participle. 46 Of course, the adjective publicus is almost always post-positioned in forms of the phrase res publica. According to Packard’s concordance, Livy offers thirty-nine cases of res publica, 110 of the genitive/dative rei publicae, and 111 of the ablative re publica; of these only the second appears in reverse order (three examples). Prudentius writes patrios … deos in 11.6, but Virgil (Aen 2.702; 7.229) and Livy (one example) offer only the order N. + A. One might compare the ubiquitous Dis manibus; Livy presents two examples of deos manes, none of the reverse. 47 I have assumed such technical usage also for Aras demonicas (6.36). In addition, because of the use of the adjective publicus, I have treated the phrase scorta publica (2.246) as if it were technical. Fux (Les sept passions, ad 14.25-28) points out that, in this phrase and in lupanar … publicum (14.25), the adjective has no reference to the state, but means only “commun à tous” (used by everyone). 44

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 181

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

182

CHAPTER 6

word order. In the description of Lawrence’s adversary, the avaricious prefect, Prudentius wrote Exquirit arcam ditibus / Massis refertam (“He seeks for information of the chest packed with precious ingots,” 2.54f.), but the paraphrast • •• •• has moved the adjective to follow the noun: Exquırıt arcam refertam Massıs ••• dıtıbus. There can be no doubt of his intention to post-position the adjective, as both members of the pair are given numerical clues. Thomson renders massa as “precious ingot,” because the noun is often associated with gold and silver. Nonetheless, it may mean a lump of all sorts of substances, metallic and non-metallic, valuable and ordinary.48 In the order prescribed by the annotator, the adjective probably functions like a predicate: “those lumps [of metal] that have great value.”49 The usage would be similar to that of romanus in populus romanus in that the adjective would distinguish its head as a distinct species of its kind: a precious, rather than an ordinary, lump. But the adjective would not be endowed with the same sort of technical, defining, precision. Though the same idea could be conveyed in the sequence A. + N., chosen by the poet, the order N. + A. seems to confer a strong predicative emphasis that the usual order would lack.50 I suspect that metaphorical/oxymoronic phrases constitute a major category in which this word order is to be preferred. Both nuances are apparent in imbrem saxeum referring to the stoning of the protomartyr Stephen (2.371).51 In this phrase, the adjective saxeus is not a simple attributive like hibernus in the phrase hibernus imber (Tac., Hist. 3.69). It conveys the notion of a figurative rain that consists of stones; the heavy, solid stones are surprisingly similar in their denseness and rapid motion to the light and yielding droplets of rain. Similar phrases include uinculi / Carnalis (2.486f.), diem perennem (13.43), liquor aridus and Gurgite puluereo (13.84). A bond is fashioned from metal, leather, or rope, not human flesh; a day is proverbially short, not everlasting; water is wet not dry; an “eddy” is a body of water, not a pit of lye. But, upon reflection, these expressions prove to be metaphorically true: the flesh does confine the soul within a human body; the bright day of eternal life never sees a sunset, and 48 Glare’s citations (ad uoc., sec. 1) associate massa with gold and silver, but also with pitch, lead, salt, and milk curdles. 49 For the meaning assigned to dis, v. ib., ad uoc., sec. 4. ••• •••• 50 V. also the double marked phrase Se nsum ınnoxıum (2.227) = “a soul that has no hurt.” 51 Lavarenne (Étude, sec. 455) and Fux (Les sept passions, ad 2.371) point out that the adjective takes the place of a genitive. Fux compares also 7.89 (pondus … saxeum) and Ditt. 177f. (imbri … lapidum). As genitives are placed after their heads, it is logical, if not necessary, that the adjective also be post-positioned. Cf. Ps. 173, where Prudentius uses the equally metaphorical and oxymoronic uulnificos … per imbres, which the annotator reorders per uulnificos imbres.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 182

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

THE WORD ORDER OF THE PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS

183

the dry, swirling lye covers the martyrs of the Massa Candida like the rapids of a river. Of these phrases, only liquor aridus bears an order clue; it stands on the noun, and, may, therefore, indicate the post-positioning of the adjective. In the paraphrase, I have left all without italics, in the original order.52 Even in the absence of order clues, we can be certain that the annotator preferred the order N.+ A. when that order is determined by syntax. When the poetic text presents N. + A., and the adjective possesses defining force, it seems at least likely that, even lacking explicit indication, we should conclude that the annotator meant to keep what he had found. But, in the absence of explicit clues, the sort of cases I am now discussing must remain uncertain. Sometimes the decision to print unannotated or incompletely annotated N. + A. phrases without italics rests on no more than a conjecture regarding the glossator’s understanding of rhetorical effects.53 I have assumed only a very few such cases.54 This brief discussion, while merely skimming the surface of the issues of word order raised by the paraphrase, has nonetheless brought out some of the factors that complicate analysis. It has identified much that we moderns would regard as real syntactical analysis, but also shown how this analysis can be compromised by concern for logical relationships (e.g. of time or cause and effect) or for the convenience of the reader. It should now be apparent how a variety of factors can bear on a single issue. So, for example, the issue of the relative placement of subject and verb must take into account the almost universal pre-positioning of pronouns. A study of the relative placement of adjective + head must deal with demonstratives, possessives, and interrogatives apart from other sorts of adjectives. Larger topics must frequently be broken down into smaller studies. The relationship of subject and verb varies 52

Note that uinculi / Carnalis and Gurgite puluereo are, like imbrem saxeum, phrases in which the adjective takes the place of a genitive noun. As I was uncertain that diem perennem is, in fact, the order desired, I have not included this phrase in the collections assembled in the Statistical Appendix to ch. 4, secc. 3.1 and 3.1.2.1. 53 For example, in the stanza 2.397-400, the first and the last lines end with phrases sug••• gestive of a (rather forced) contrast: After supporting the torment of a long slow flame (u apor ••• dıuınuſ, 397), the martyr directs a quick brief taunt at his tormenter (a ffau breuı, 400). The adjectives lack order clues; perhaps the master thought it enough to annotate the nouns, the first word of each phrase, and expected the reader to move the adjectives to precede their heads. Yet, hazarding a guess that he perceived and wished to highlight the antithesis, I have left these phrases in this order without italics. Fux (Les sept passions, ad 397, 400) does not point to any contrast between diutinus and breui. 54 V. also 2.46 (urbi regiae), 203 (aurum uerius), 346 (afflatu leui); 3.86 (arbiter egregius), 93 (rem fragilem); 6.91 (calce mero).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 183

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

184

CHAPTER 6

according to clause type, but even more importantly, according to the categories of finite and non-finite. Adjectives do generally precede their head, but defining and descriptive adjectives are sometimes post-positioned. Finally, we have to allow for the annotator’s own needs and interests. As his creation or elaboration of parallelisms and chiasms suggests, he may have had pedagogical concerns that, in some cases, led to choices of word order at variance with the system he had learned, choices he would not have made with the same syntactical elements in other contexts. A Concluding Remark: I hope that this edition will make a contribution to the study of the related topics of medieval syntactical analysis, pedagogy, foreign language acquisition, and the development of reading skills. We still have much to learn about how teachers approached their work of instruction, how students began to find their way through the intricacies of complex sentences, and how teachers and students interacted in the classroom. A corpus of editions of paraphrastic glosses from different centuries and regions of Europe is part of the foundation on which new syntheses must be constructed.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 184

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX TO CHAPTER 6 1. The Relative Order of Subject and Verb All examples are taken from the reordered text of Pe. 2. Finite verbs: Both the subject and the verb are expressed in the same clause (in the reordered text), and either one or both is / are marked for order, and there is no possibility of ambiguity. Participles: If only the participle or its head is marked, both the head and the participle must have stood on the same line of the poetical text; if they stood on different lines but are both marked, they must be marked with relation to each other. This collection does not include finite clauses of several types: relative clauses introduced by a nominative, clauses whose subject is expressed in the vocative, those whose subject is constituted by a noun clause. It also excludes all non-finite clauses whose head is a relative pronoun. 1.1 Transitive Active (v. ch. 6, n. 13) 1.1.1 V. + S.: Each entry lists verb, subject, and direct object in their order of appearance in the reordered text. The line numbers are those of the reordered text. Finite 4 21 29 31f. 77-79 91 95f. 99f. 109 171 189f. 189-91 189-93 209 225-27 237-39 291 327f.

triumphas barbarum Ritum dixerat Fore hoc sacerdos se fellit Extrema uox episcopi praestitit … dies / palmam gemit Successor + noun cl. iuuet Ducem pecunia agnoscit caesar suum / Numisma Signat tuus deus ullam / pecuniam Nil asperum aut turbidum Refert laurentius quas habet noster deus Aurum … / gignunt rudera Aurum … / excudit Poenalis labor Aurum … / implicat Torrens dissicit membra morbus gerunt Nostri … / … Sensum Hunc … / Tendit Hydrops Quas oblectauerat … pulcher aspectus retundit publicam securim / Mollis. lenitas

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 185

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

186

CHAPTER 6

339f. 357-59

protrahet mors … / Longos dolores parant truces / tortores … / Nudare … martyrem. / Vincire membra et tendere 365 quem Expauit Iudea plebs 397f. decoxit uapor / … latus 430-32 inligaret … / Ius … / + noun clause 449 Colit senatus Ianum bifrontem, et sterculum 469 exterminat Te paulus 470 Te exturbat sanguis petri 491 Quos suaserat mira libertas uiri 493 Afflarat … indolis 505 lacessit demon Testem 511f. sensit uesta + noun clause 517 Exosculantur limina Apostolorum et martyrum Ipsa lumina senatus 537 diuidit uasco hiberus Nos 554 Gestas coronam ciuicam 561f. Probant gaudia quiritum + noun clause 565 Quod postulat quisque supplex 567 Poscunt Total = 35 Non-finite 493 Repens indolis medullas (pt.) 521 Offerre … pignera Clarissimorum liberum inlustres domos (infin.) Total = 2 Total of T.A. V. + S. = 37 (35 finite; 2 non-finite) 1.1.2 S. + V. Finite 27f. 45f. 117f. 146-48 201 213f. 215f. 253f. 265-67

tu …/ sequeris Praefectus … / Versat famem pecuniae Is ipse Augustus … non habet tantum / … enigmatum Illic … / regebat … / … gradum tu Extollis uenenum gloriae sanguis … / Minus uirium ministrat feruor … / contrahat Elumbe uirus Quisquis … / prurit prodere Silenda Hi … / exuent ulcerosos Artus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 186

07-Jul-20 10:33:50 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

187

363 legifer Talem uultum detulit 369f. Stephanus praetulit Talem[que] / gloriam Oris corusci 377-80 cecitas impiorum / … clarum non uidet 385-87 ipsa qualitas odoris / … permouet utrosque 389-91 Idemque sensus … / … afficit / … nares 405 Praefectus iubet + noun clause 445f. troicus error Confundit / curiam … catonum 489 quidam patres Vexere corpus 501f. laurentius … / Non … praecinxit latus 513f. Quicquid quiritum sueuerat / Orare sinpuuium numae 527f. claudia Vestalis intrat / Aedem[que] 549f. nos quaerimus tuam / passionem 579 Potest consequi medellam Total = 22 Non-finite 117 Is ipse Augustus possidens arcem (pt.) 145 Illic praeferens Orbes (pt.) 317 Te nexuisse … tantas. / Strofas (infin.) 462 Alter cathedram possidens (pt.) 488 spiritus secutus Vocem (pt.) 574f. poetam rusticum, / fatentem crimina Cordis (pt.) Total = 6 Total of T.A. S. + V. = 28 (22 finite; 6 non-finite) 1.2 Intransitive Active 1.2.1 V. + S. Finite 17 61 68 165f. 166f. 199 208 249 313

pugnauit fides Abest censura Libent antistites fluxerat … / Dies furebat … / Iudex perit fides insolescat turgida Mens

exclamat Prefectus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 187

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

188

CHAPTER 6

331 Est ista uanitas Persuasionis uobis 345 langueat Vapor 349 incidit ipse Mysteriarches 361 splenduit os 425 concessit omne Mortale genus 471 officit Tibi id Factum neronis 482 nitebunt marmora 487f. erupit … / spiritus 533 Cui licet … aduolui 543 floreat urbanum solum 551 Est aula tibi Total = 20 Non-Finite 49f. latentes. / Nummos (pt.) 65f. esse Hunc Moremque et / artem uestris orgiis (infin.) 69 Fumare sacrum sanguinem (infin.) 71 Adstare caereos (infin.) 80 egens (pt.) 148 nutantem gradum Errore (pt.) 275 purpurantibus stolis (pt.) 313 fremens (pt.) 336 Perire (infin.) 419 Mundum Seruire quirinali togae (infin.) 421 discrepantum gentium (pt.) 441 Coire … plagas (infin.) 487f. uolens / spiritus (pt.) Total = 13 Total of I.A. V.+ S. = 33 (20 finite; 13 non-finite) 1.2.2 S. + V. Finite 37-41 133 176 199 231 261-64

Hic … / preerat Claustris Prefectus … tumescit ille Pax occidit Error[que] claudicat Tute ipse … / laboras

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 188

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

189

444 ipse numa … credat 507 ipse … concidit Total = 8 Non-finite 22 Laurentium flentem (pt.) 58 nos Saeuire (infin.) 61 Censura feruens (pt.) 213 sanguis calens (pt.) 229 Vestros ualentes (pt.) 341 Prunas tepentes (pt.) 345 Vapor senescens (pt.) 363 legifer … reuertens (pt.) 501 laurentius dimicans (pt.) Total = 9 Total of I.A. S. + V. = 17 (8 finite; 9 non-finite) 1.3 Linking 1.3.1 V. + S. 83f. creditur summa pietas / Nudare dulces liberos 210 uiget Animus robustior 223 ne foedior morbus Carnis 287 Cruda est cicatrix criminum 321f. uisa Concinna urbanitas / Tractare nosmet ludicris 443 Fiat romulus fidelis 530 Beatus incola urbis Total of Lkg. V. + S. = 7 1.3.2: S. + V. 116 205 285 298 305 312 509f.

Nec quisquam … est ditior Hi sunt alumni luminis nil est taetrius pauperem christum Hoc est munile ecclesiae ipse Fies dicior illa Mor sancti martyris! / uera Mors templorum fuit

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 189

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

190

CHAPTER 6

568 haud ullus redit tristis Total of Lkg. S. + V. = 8 1.4 Passive 1.4.1 V. + S. Finite 81 occuluntur Haec 120 Cui scribitur numus omnis 129f. scribitur … tota / suppellex Christi 181 tollitur Fragor rogantium 197 soluitur Pudor 211 sauciatur Vis sensuum 289 infligitur … forma 306 comitur illa 323 Egon uenditus 334f. ut Prestetur mortis citae / Conpendiosus exitus 362 circumfusus est Fulgor 437f. Confederentur omnia / membra 541 nota est … fama Total = 13 Non-finite 12 capta Feritate gentium (pt.) 31 Praedicta dies (pt.) 44 Votas[que] opes (pt.) 53 sisti Laurentium (infin.) 165f. Praescriptus / Dies (pt.) 168 solui Promissa (infin.) 277 dari … Istos potentes saeculi (infin.) 277 recensendos Istos potentes saeculi (pt.) 289 Corrupta forma (pt.) 374 piatis … fratribus (pt.) 441 abiunctas plagas (pt.) 554 Allectus municeps (pt.) Total = 12 Total of Pass. V. + S. = 25 (13 finite; 12 non-finite)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 190

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

191

1.4.2 S. + V. Finite 132 summula subnotanda est 138 Laurentius … absoluitur 198 integritas uiolatur 373 hoc Inluminatum 429 Hoc destinatum 525f. pontifex … / Adscitur 562 Quae sit potestas credita 563 Et quantum muneris datum Total = 8 Non-finite 17 fides Armata (pt.) 22 xystus … affixus (pt.) 54 arcam refertam (pt.) 55 Montes conditos (pt.) 71 caereos fixos (pt.) 77 Addicta … praedia (pt.) 91 pecunia dedita (pt.) 96 Numisma. inditum (pt.) 135 Aurum conditum (pt.) 138 Laurentius Laudatus (pt.) 145 Orbes cauatos (pt.) 153 tabe corrupta (pt.) 157f. Tales … / adsuetos ali (pt.) 175 ordines Structos (pt.) 245 Istum tractum (pt.) 346 Qui fusus (pt.) 365 Iudea plebs inquinata (pt.) 375 Baptisma … datum (pt.) 389 Idem[que] sensus. Variatus (pt.) 463f. ianuas creditas / Aeternitatis (pt.) 507 ipse Perfossus (pt.) 525 pontifex Vittatus (pt.) 541 abditis (pt.) 566 impetratum (pt.) Total = 24 Total of Pass. S. + V. = 32 (8 finite; 24 non-finite)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 191

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

192

CHAPTER 6

2. The Relative Order of Nouns and Adjectives (v. ch. 6, n. 37) These collections present the order of nouns and adjectives in the poetical text; the line numbers are, therefore, those of the poetical text. Marking may be by either a numerical clue or an interlinear word gloss. 2.1 Both Noun and Adjective are Marked 2.1.1 Adjective + Noun The adjective is numbered to stand before its head, though sometimes both head and adjective are marked with binary clues. The notation “subs.” (= “subsequent”) highlights cases in which the adjective follows its noun. Italics indicate that a pair falls into an order that is uncharacteristic of the gloss. Pe. 2 13 turbulentis uiribus 42 Caelestis … domus (binary) 43 Fidis … clauibus 61f. atracioribus / … motibus 78 Foedis … auctionibus (binary) 85f. malis / … praestigiis (binary) 101f. aureos / … filippos 129f. tota … / … suppelex 147 Baculo … praeuio (subs.) 192 Poenalis … labor 218 dolore asperrimo (subs.; binary) 264 Morbo … regio (subs.; binary) 267f. ulcerosos … / Artus 304 Ignis secundi (subs.) 327 securim publicam (subs.) 328 Mollis … lenitas (binary) 338 Poenis … iugibus (subs.) 365 Iudea … plebs 365f. aureo / Boue (binary) 389f. dispari / … aura 426 Mortale … genus 445 error troicus (subs.) 448 penates exules (subs.) 493 Repens … indolis 510 Mors uera (subs.)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 192

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

193

553f. inenarrabibi / … urbi (binary) Total = 26 Pe. 3 13f. trepidos / … carnifices 31f. sacer … / Spiritus 37 Virgo animosa (subs.; binary) 39f. fera … / … puella 51f. generosa … / Turba 59 Regna canopica (subs.; binary) 88 Corporibusque piis (subs.) 94f. interior / … animus 122f. eminulis / … digitis (binary) 131 carnifices gemini (subs.) 133 latus … uirgineum (subs.) 144f. nouo / Fonte (binary) 151 Crinis odorus (subs.) 168 artubus exanimis (subs.) 192 Atria … alma (subs.; binary) 208 choro … medio (subs.; binary) Total = 16 Pe. 6 2 caput … coruscum (subs.) 4 deus … benignus (subs.) 5f. potens … / … trinitas 8f. superbum / … sedile (binary) 22f. cruentus / … coluber 155 Blandum … murmur Total = 6 Pe. 13 61 luteum … corpus 62 ergastula caeca (subs.) 82 mediae … fossae (binary) 85 fundo … imo (subs.) 91 salutiferi … christi (binary) Total = 5 Total of Pairs in which the Order is A. + N. = 53

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 193

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

194

CHAPTER 6

Total of Cases in which a subsequent Adjective is positioned before the Noun = 22 Total of Cases of Binary Marking = 17 Total of Cases in which the resultant order is clearly uncharacteristic of the gloss = 1 (6.2) 2.1.2 Noun + Adjective The adjective is numbered to stand after its head. Pe. 2 54f. ditibus / Massis 133f. Laetus … / Prefectus 227 Sensum … innoxium 427f. dissoni / Ritus Total = 4 Pe. 3 34f. anhela … / Femina Total = 1 Pe. 6 12 Clarus … fructuosus Total = 1 Total of Pairs in which the Order is N. + A. = 6 Total of Cases in which the resultant order is clearly uncharacteristic of the gloss = 0 Total of Pairs in which both the Noun and the Adjective are Marked = 59 Total of Pairs in which the Order is A. + N. = 53 Total of Pairs in which the Order is N. + A. = 6 Total of Cases in which the resultant order is clearly uncharacteristic of the gloss = 1 (6.2) 2.2 Either Noun or Adjective is Numbered The marked item is highlighted; asterisks mark pairs in which the adjective is numbered. 2.2.1 Pairs that Should Fall into the Order Adjective + Noun Italicized pairs fall into an order that is uncharacteristic of the gloss. Pe. 2 16 incruento proelio

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 194

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

195

*55f. fulgide / … monete *59 christiana corpora *69 Argenteis scyfis *83 summa pietas 118 Argenteorum enigmatum … *163 Longo … ordine *204 humanum genus 208 Mens … turgida (subs.) *216 Elumbe uirus 258 Strumas … turgidas (subs.) *282 mucculentis naribus *284 pelpebra putri (subs.) *314 miris modis *318 cauillo mimico (subs.) *340 Longos dolores 357f. truces / … tortores *381 Aegyptiae plagae *457f. obsides / Fidissimos (subs.) *491 mira libertas *521 inlustres domos *537 uasco hiberus *543 urbanum solum *572 Paterno amore Total = 24; marked item is adjective = 19 Total of Pairs in which the Adjective directly precedes the Noun on the Same Line = 16 Pe. 3 *22 *33 *34 *36 48 *52 *56 *69 *86 100 *143

Fulua munilia Turbida … bella rude pectus pia cura Angelico … choro columniferum radium pia uirgo rasilibus scopulis Dux bonus (subs.) leue … imperium Dirus … dolor

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 195

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

196

CHAPTER 6

*153 pudibunda pudicitia *167 rogus igneus (subs.) *176 glacialis hiems *202 Sanguineosque crocos Total = 15; marked item is adjective = 13 Total of Pairs in which the Adjective directly precedes the Noun on the Same Line = 9 Pe. 6 *1 Felix tarraco *3 Leuitis geminis (subs.) *11f. episcopali /… nomine *38 leues puellae *63 Multo sanguine *67 niger minister *73 pii sodales *135 fidele pignus *139 niueis stolis Total = 9; marked item is adjective in 9 Total of Pairs in which the Adjective directly precedes the Noun on the Same Line = 7 Pe. 13 *1 Punica terra 11 candidius … genus *16 apostolicis scriptis *16 opulentus executor 19 cruda … praecordia *23 magicum cantamen *24 geniale … ius *34 sedile summum (subs.) *53 sanctus cyprianus *77 summos … margines *80 fouea … summa (subs.) 84 liquor aridus 96 mesta africa Total = 13; marked item is adjective = 10 Total of Pairs in which the Adjective directly precedes the Noun on the Same Line = 7

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 196

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

197

Total of Pairs in which the Order should be A. + N. = 61 Marked Item is Adjective in 51 = 84% of cases Total of Pairs in which the Adjective Directly Precedes the Noun on the Same Line = 39 Total of Cases in which the resultant order is uncharacteristic of the gloss = 2 (3.33; 13.24) 2.2.2 Pairs that Will Fall into the Order Noun + Adjective Italicized pairs fall into an order that is clearly uncharacteristic of the gloss. Pe. 2 5 Reges superbos 79 Successor exhaeres 150 crure trunco 271 Pulcherrimo … statu 283 Mentum … uuidum 339 mors inextricabilis 354 digno lectulo 397 uapor diutinus 400 affatu breui 505f. inuictum … / Testem 559 roma caelestis Total = 11; marked item is adjective = 0 Pe. 3 190 moenia pulchra 191 marmore perspicuo Total = 2; marked item is adjective = 0 Pe. 6 10 Dux … praeuius 20 Preceptor uehemens Total = 2; marked item is adjective = 0 Pe. 13 89 indomiti proconsulis Total = 1; marked item is adjective = 0 Total of Pairs which Will Fall into the Order N. + A. = 16 Marked Item is Adjective in 0

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 197

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

198

CHAPTER 6

Total of Cases in which the resultant order is clearly uncharacteristic of the gloss = 7 (2.5, 150, 271, 339; 3.190, 191; 6.10) Total of Pairs in which Either the Noun or the Adjective is Numbered = 77 2.3 Unmarked Pairs Those that fall into the order N + A are indicated; all others fall into the order A. + N. Italicized pairs fall into a word order that is / may be uncharacteristic of the gloss. Pe. 2 4 7 12 18 29 46 47 70 71 73 74 80 84 89 122 140 142 151 153 166f. 167 171f. 173 174 180 191 193 203 206 222

ritum … barbarum monstruosis idolis spurcum iouem Proprii cruoris Extrema uox urbi regiae (N. + A.) insani ducis sacrum sanguinem nocturnis sacris summa cura sermo … loquax (N. + A.) Sanctis … parentibus dulces liberos usus publicus (N. + A.) locupletis … numinis ingentis lucri infirma agmina planta … altera (N. + A.) ulcerosis artubus feruido / … spiritu iudex auarus (N. + A.) deus / Praediues (N. + A.) ingens atrium uasis aureis inculta … examina (N. + A.) metallis squalidis amnis turbidus aurum uerius (N. + A.) corpus … debile alternas lues

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 198

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

230 232 243 245 246 248 257 262 269 276 291 293 297 299 302 303 308 310 316 335 346 370 371 384 393 394 412 419 430 440 449 455 462f. 475 478 479 480 486f. 495

199

Interna … lepra caeca fraus aduncis unguibus libido faetida (N. + A.) scorta … publica (N. + A.) spurca … stupra inuidorum pectorum aeterni dei carne corruptissima coronis aureis pulcher aspectus nummos aureos gemmas nobiles corusci luminis intactas anus Primique … tori altum uerticem urbem romulam (N. + A.) insanum caput Conpendiosus exitus afflatu leui (N. + A.) Oris corusci (N. + A.) imbrem saxeum (N. + A.) Sudo … lumine ignis aeternus ignis uerus urbem romulam (N. + A.) quirinali togae christiani nominis summum caput Ianum bifrontem uerum deum cathedram … / Primam (N. + A.) Tetris … sordibus Valuas eburnas (N. + A.) Nefasta … limina aaenos pessulos uinculi / Carnalis (N. + A.) sublimis dei

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 199

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

200

CHAPTER 6

496 nugas pristinas (N. + A.) 498 deorum turpium (N. + A.) 509 sancti martyris 511 palladios lares 524 Clarissimorum liberum 540 pyrenas ninguidos (N. + A.) 555 Aeternae … curiae 556 coronam ciuicam (N. + A.) 557f. inlustribus / Gemmis 560 perhennem consulem 574 poetam rusticum (N. + A.) 581f. supplicem / … reum = 18 Total = 81 Total of Pairs in which the Adjective directly precedes the Noun on the Same Line = 34 Total of Pairs in which the Order should be A. + N. = 69 (Of these sixty-nine, twenty-six do not fall into perfect order: 74, 151, 174, 180, 191, 193, 230, 245, 269, 276, 293, 297, 303, 370, 393, 394, 449, 462f., 475, 478, 496, 498, 540, 555, 574, 581f.) Total of Pairs in which the Order should / may be N. + A. = 12 (46, 89, 167, 171f., 180, 203, 246, 310, 346, 371, 412, 486f.) Pe. 3 3 10 16 24 28f. 30 42 46 47 49 54 61 63 65 67 68

sacra uirgo Virgineoque … titulo prius indicium Moribus … teneris (N. + A.) cruenta … / Tura Mortiferis … deis Degeneri … mora pedibus laceris (N. + A.) loca senta (N. + A.) horrida nox face perspicua (N. + A.) gradu … peruigili (N. + A.) plaga … eoa Fascibus … mediis praecipites animas prodiga corda (N. + A.)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 200

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

201

70 Omnipatremque … deum 72 Christicolum genus 73 Demonicis … sacris 85 Pectora … generosa 86 arbiter egregius (N. + A.) 87 Sanguine … innocuo 89 Viscera sobria (N. + A.) 93 rem fragilem (N. + A.) 99 deos patrios (N. + A.) 105 genialis honor 108 anxia nobilitas 109 Flore … tenero 111 aurea pompa 115 Excruciabilis exitii 118 facibus … fumificis 125 Poena grauis (N. + A.) 132 Iuncea pectora 139 Nomen … sacrum (N. + A.) 146 Vltima carnificina 147 laceratio uulnifica (N. + A.) 154 Virgineusque … honos 170 Templaque celsa (N. + A.) 179 Axe … gelido 183 Flebile … officium 188 memorabilis amnis 194 cineresque sacros (N. + A.) 196 Tecta corusca (N. + A.) 197 laquearibus aureolis (N. + A.) 199f. Floribus … / … multimodis 201 purpureas uiolas 203 genialis hiemps 209 pede dactilico (N. + A.) Total = 48 Total of Pairs in which the Adjective directly precedes the Noun on the Same Line = 14 Total of Pairs in which the Order should be A. + N. = 42 (Of these forty-two, twelve do not fall into perfect order: 46, 54, 61, 86, 89, 125, 139, 147, 170, 194, 197, 209) Total of Pairs in which the Order should / may be N. + A. = 6 (47, 68, 86, 93, 99, 196)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 201

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

202

Pe. 6 5 8f. 16 29 31 32 36 37f. 40 43 44 46 50 61f. 64 65 65 69 76 81 88 91 95 99 100f. 110 112 115 116 117 119f. 123 124 125 130 134 140f. 147

CHAPTER 6

Arcem … hiberam eulogius … / … lucidus (N. + A.) carcaream … catenam mysticum lauacrum continuis … diebus trucis … hostis Aras demonicas (N. + A.) nouellum / … genus anile dogma placidus …sacerdos Aeternum … principem patre … perhenni Seuis … ignibus rotunda / … cauea spectacula … cruenta uilis gladiator ense duro facibus … supremis (N. + A.) sanctus … fructuosus Tardis gressibus sacram cremationem calce mero (N. + A.) puncto tenui (N. + A.) perennis ignis rapidis / … passibus babilonicum … ignem pia flamma uaporus ardor celer ignis anxiis periclis caducis / … corporibus Insignesque uiros filiole … erili (N. + A.) sceleris … paterni corporibus sacris (N. + A.) Sanctorum cirenum cauoque … / … marmore Terrarum … pyrenearum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 202

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

STATISTICAL APPENDIX

203

153 pares camenas 158f. acri / … subplicio Total = 40 Total of Pairs in which the Adjective directly precedes the Noun on the Same Line = 13 Total of Pairs in which the Order should be A. + N. = 37 (Of these thirtyseven, eleven do not fall into perfect order: 16, 37f., 44, 46, 65, 69, 95, 100f., 110, 124, 130) Total of Pairs in which the Order should / may be N. + A. = 3 (8f., 36, 91) Pe. 13 7 11 15 17 21 29 30 30 33f. 39 42 43 44 46 51 52 54 57 58 59 61 63 65 71 77 78 79 83

scrinia sacra (N. + A.) nouum saporem bonum subitum (N. + A.) locuples facundia artibus sinistris (N. + A.) tenui … cute Deflua caesaries breues capillos episcoplale / … solium aegregiae uirtutis uiris … fortibus (N. + A.) diem perennem (N. + A.) uolucri … tempore pulchre necis tyriae carthaginis tartareae caliginis patris … supremi (N. + A.) uipereis … uenenis Criminibus uariis (N. + A.) cyprianus alter (N. + A.) facili charismate corporeo … carcere ferum … iudicem acri oris Calce uaporifera (N. + A.) niueusque puluis mortifer … flatus cursu rapido (N. + A.)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 203

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

204

CHAPTER 6

84 Gurgite puluereo (N. + A.) 85 Praecipitemque globum 87 Candida massa 104 ultimis hiberis 106 pia dona Total = 33 Total of Pairs in which the Adjective directly precedes the Noun on the Same Line = 14 Total of Pairs in which the Order should be A. + N. = 30 (Of these thirty, ten do not fall into perfect order: 7, 15, 42, 44, 54, 58, 59, 77, 79, 83) Total of Pairs in which the Order should / may be N. + A. = 3 (21, 43, 84) Total of Pairs in which Neither the Noun Nor the Adjective is Marked = 202 Total of Pairs in which the Adjective directly precedes the Noun on the Same Line = 75 Total of Pairs in which the Order should be A. + N. = 178 Total of Pairs in which the Order should / may be N. + A. = 24 Total of Pairs in which the resultant order is uncharacteristic of the gloss = 62 (Highlighted items should stand in N. + A. order, all others in A. + N. order: 2.74, 151, 174, 180, 191, 193, 230, 245, 269, 276, 293, 297, 303, 370, 393, 394, 449, 462f., 475, 478, 496, 498, 540, 555, 556, 574, 581f.; 3.46, 54, 61, 68, 86, 89, 125, 139, 147, 170, 194, 197, 209; 6.8f., 16, 37f., 44, 46, 65, 69, 95, 100f., 110, 124, 130; 13.7, 15, 42, 44, 54, 58, 59, 77, 79, 83) 2.4 Summary of Statistics for Noun + Adjective Pairs 1. Total of Pairs = 338 (both marked = 59; one marked = 77; neither marked = 202) 2. Total of Pairs in which the Order should be A. + N. = 299 3. Total of Pairs in which the Order should / may be N. + A. = 39 4. Total of Pairs in which the resultant order is uncharacteristic of the gloss = 70 (both marked = 1; one marked = 7; neither marked = 62)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 204

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

BIBLIOGRAPHY Primary Sources Acro, v. Ps.-Acro Cantica monastica uetero-testamentaria Korhammer, M., Die monastischen Cantica im Mittelalter und ihre altenglischen Interlinearversionen (Munich 1976) = Texte und Untersuchungen zur englischen Philologie, vol. 6 Carmina potatoria, Reg. lat. 321, foll. 64v-65r Dümmler, E., “Lateinische Gedichte des neunten bis elften Jahrhunderts,” NAGÄDG 10 (1885), pp. 331-57 Winterfeld, P., von, Poetae latini aevi carolini, vol. 4, part 1 (Berlin 1899) = MGH, vol. 78 Cassiodorus De orthographia, GLK, vol. 7: Scriptores de orthographia (Leipzig 1880), pp. 143-210 Diomedes Artis grammaticae libri III, GLK, vol. 2: Flauii Sosipatri, etc. (Leipzig 1857), pp. 297-529 Eadmer Southern, R.W., The Life of St. Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury by Eadmer, OMT, vol. 29 (Oxford 1972) Glossemata prudentiana Burnam, J.M., Commentaire anonyme sur Prudence d’après le manuscrit 413 de Valenciennes (Paris 1910) O’Sullivan, S., Early Medieval Glosses on Prudentius’ Psychomachia, MLST, vol. 31 (Leiden/Boston 2004)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 205

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

206

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Grammatici latini Keil, H., Grammatici latini, voll. 1-7 (Leipzig 1857-80; rpt. Hildesheim/New York 1981) Isidorus hispalensis Lindsay, W.M., Isidori hispalensis Etymologiarum siue Originum libri XX, vol. 1: bkk. 1-10 (Oxford 1911) Liuius Packard, D.W., A Concordance to Livy (Cambridge, Mass. 1968) Notker Labeo Grotans, A.A., and D. Porter, The St. Gall Tractate: A Medieval Guide to Rhetorical Syntax (Columbia, S.C. 1995) Piper, P., Die Schriften Notkers und seiner Schule, vol. 1 (Freiburg/Tübingen 1882), pp. xiii-xlix Omnis constructio Thurot, C., Extraits de divers manuscrits latins pour servir à l’histoire des doctrines grammaticales au moyen age (Paris 1869; rpt. Frankfurt am Main 1964), pp. 87-89 Prudentius Sichard, J., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis uiri consularis Opera (Antwerp 1540) Weitz, J., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis V. C. Opera (Hanau 1613) Heinsius, N., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis quae exstant (Amsterdam 1667) Arévalo, F., M. Aurelii Clementis Prudentii V. C. Carmina, 2 voll. (Rome 1788-89) = PL, voll. 59f. Obbar, T., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis Carmina (Tübingen 1845) Dressel, A., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis quae exstant Carmina (Leipzig 1860) Bergman, J., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis Carmina, CSEL, vol. 61 (Vienna 1926) Rodríguez, I. and J. Guillén, Obras completas de Aurelio Prudencio (Madrid 1950) Lavarenne, M., Prudence, 4 voll. (Paris 1943-51) Thomson, H.J., Prudentius, 2 voll. (Cambridge, Mass. 1953) Cunningham, M., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis Carmina, CChr.SL, vol. 61 (Turnhout 1966) Fux, P.-Y., Les sept passions de Prudence (Peristephanon 2. 5. 9. 11–14), Par., vol. 46 (Fribourg 2003)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 206

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

BIBLIOGRAPHY

207

———, Prudence et les Martyrs: Hymnes et Tragédie (Peristephanon 1. 3-4. 6-8. 10), Par. 55 (Fribourg 2013) Ps.-Acro Keller, O., Pseudacronis scholia in Horatium uetustiora, vol. 1: Schol. AV in Carmina et Epodos (Leipzig 1902; rpt. Stuttgart 1967) Tacitus, Historiae Le Bonniec, H. and J. Hellegouarc’h, Tacite, Histoires, livres 2-3 (Paris 1989) Terentius Afer Marouzeau, J., Térence, vol. 1: Andrienne - Eunuque (Paris 1942) Umpfenbach, F., P. Terenti Comoediae (Berlin 1870) Vergilius, Aeneidos libri XII Mynors, R.A.B., P. Vergili Maronis Opera (Oxford 1969) Secondary Works Anglada, A., “La puntuación del ms Reginensis 331 en el texto de Paciano de Barcelona,” VetChr 12 (1975), pp. 269-316 Bannister, H.M., Monumenti vaticani di paleografia musicale latina, Codices e vaticanis selecti phototypice expressi, vol. 12, with accompanying collection of plates (Leipzig 1913) Bergman, J., De codicibus prudentianis (Stockholm 1910) Bergmann, R. and S. Stricker, Katalog der althochdeutschen und altsächsischen Glossenhandschriften, vol. 2: Nr. 201-492 (Berlin/N.Y. 2005) Bischoff, B., Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des neunten Jahrhunderts, part 1: Aachen-Lambach (Wiesbaden 1998) Bischoff, B. and B. Ebersperger, Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des neunten Jahrhunderts (mit Ausnahme der wisigotischen), vol. 2: LaonPaderborn (Wiesbaden 2004) Black, R., Humanism and Education in Medieval and Renaissance Italy: Tradition and Innovation in Latin Schools from the Twelfth to the Fifteenth Century (Cambridge 2001) Boutemy, A., “Le Scriptorium et la Bibliothèque de Saint-Amand,” Scr. 1 (1946-47), pp. 6-16

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 207

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

208

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Boyle, L.E., “Vox Paginae”: An Oral Dimension of Texts, Unione Internazionale degli Istituti di Archeologia Storia e Storia dell’Arte in Roma, Conferenze, vol. 16 (Rome 1999) Brignoli, F.M., “L’interpunzione latina,” GIF 9 (1956), pp. 24-35, 158-84 Brunk, G., “Syntactic Glosses in Latin Manuscripts of Anglo-Saxon Origin,” (Ph.D. diss. Stanford University, Stanford, Calif. 1972) Budny, M., Insular, Anglo-Saxon, and Early Anglo-Norman Manuscript Art at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (Kalamazoo, Mich. 1997) Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts in the British Museum in the Years MDCCCLXXXVIII-MDCCCXCIII (London 1894) Catalogue of the Manuscripts preserved in the Library of the University of Cambridge, vol. 3 (Cambridge 1853) Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum bibliothecae regiae, part 3, vol. 4 (Paris 1744) Chatelain, É., Paléographie des classiques latins, part 1: Principaux manuscrits de Plaute, Térence, Varron, Catulle, Cicéron, Césaire, Salluste, Lucrèce, Virgile, Horace (Paris 1884-92) Courcelle, P., “Étude critique sur les Commentaires de la Consolation de Boèce (IXe-XVe Siècles),” AHDL 14 (1939), pp. 5-140 Coxe, H.O., Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum qui in collegiis aulisque oxoniensibus hodie adservantur, part I (Oxford 1852) Cuissard, C., Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques de France: Départements, vol. 12: Orléans (Paris 1889) Cunningham, M.P., “A Preliminary Recension of the Older Manuscripts of the Cathemerinon, Apotheosis, and Hamartigenia of Prudentius,” SE 13 (1962), pp. 5-59 Deferrari, R.J. and J.M. Campbell, A Concordance of Prudentius (Washington 1932) Draak, M., “Construe Marks in Hiberno-Latin Manuscripts,” MNAW.L n. s. 20.10 (1957), pp. 261-82 id., “The Higher Teaching of Latin Grammar in Ireland,” ib., n. s. 30.4 (1967), pp. 109-44 Fontaine, J., Naissance de la Poésie dans l’occident chrétien (Paris 1981) Forcellini, E., A.J. Furlanetto, and V. De-Vit, Totius latinitatis lexicon, 4th ed., 6 voll.(Prati 1858-75) Geel, J., Catalogus librorum manuscriptorum qui inde ab anno 1741 bibliothecae Lugduno Batavae accesserunt (Leiden 1852) Gheyn, J., van den, Catalogue des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Royale de Belgique, vol. 2: Patrologie (Brussels 1902)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 208

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

BIBLIOGRAPHY

209

Gilles, A.V., “La ponctuation dans les manuscrits liturgiques au moyen âge,” = pp. 113-33 in Grafia e interpunzione del latino nel medioevo, ed. A. Maierù (Rome 1987) Glare, P.G.W., Oxford Latin Dictionary (Oxford 1982) Gneuss, H., Hymnar und Hymnen in englischen Mittelalter: Studien zur Überlieferung, Glossierung und Übersetzung lateinischer Hymnen in England, mit einer Textausgabe der lateinisch-altenglischen Expositio Hymnorum (Tübingen 1968) id., “A preliminary list of manuscripts written or owned in England up to 1100,” Anglo-Saxon England 9 (1981), pp. 1-60 Goyau, G., “Thou, Jacques-Auguste de,” CE, vol. 14: Sim-Tour (New York 1912), pp. 706f. Grotans, A.A., Reading in Medieval St. Gall (Cambridge 2006) Gumbert, J.P., “De Egmondse boekenlijst,” = pp. 151-79 in In het spoor van Egbert: Aartsbisschop Egbert van Trier, de bibliotheek en geschiedschrijving van het klooster Egmond, ed. G.N.M. Vis (Hilversum 1997) = Egmondse Studiën, vol. 3 Habinek, T.N., The Colometry of Latin Prose, vol. 25, UCP.CS (Berkeley, Calif., etc. 1985) Hagen, H., Catalogus codicum bernensium (Bibliotheca bongarsiana) (Bern 1875) Hubert, M., “Le vocabulaire de la ‘ponctuation’ aux temps médiévaux: Un cas d’incertitude lexicale,” ALMA 38 (1972), pp. 57-166 Inguanez, M., Codicum casinensium manuscriptorum catalogus cura et studio monachorum S. Benedicti Archicoenobii Montis Casini, vol. 2, part 2: Codd. 301-400 (Monte Cassino 1934) James, M.R., A Descriptive Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Library of Corpus Christi College Cambridge, vol. 1: Nos. 1-250 (Cambridge 1912) James, M.R. and C. Jenkins, A Descriptive Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Library of Lambeth Palace: The Mediaeval Manuscripts, part 4: Nos. 358-459 (Cambridge 1932) Jordan, L. and S. Wool, Inventory of Western Manuscripts in the Biblioteca Ambrosiana, part 2: C-D Superior (Notre Dame, Ind. 1986) Kauer, R., “Zu Terenz,” WS 21 (1900), pp. 56-114 id., “Die sogennanten Neumen im Codex Victorianus des Terenz,” WS 26 (1904), pp. 222-27 Kentenich, G., Beschreibendes Verzeichnis der Handschriften der Stadtbibliothek zu Trier, vol. 10: Die philologischen Handschriften der Stadtbibliothek zu Trier (Trier 1931)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 209

07-Jul-20 10:33:51 PM

210

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Ker, N.R., Catalogue of Manuscripts Containing Anglo-Saxon (Oxford 1957) Korhammer, M., “Mittelalterliche Konstruktionshilfen und Altenglische Wortstellung,” Scr. 34 (1980), pp. 17-58 Kristeller, P.O., Iter italicum: A Finding List of Uncatalogued or Incompletely Catalogued Humanistic Manuscripts of the Renaissance in Italian and Other Libraries, vol. 4 (London/Leiden 1963) Lavarenne, M., Étude sur la langue du poète Prudence (Paris 1933) Lazzi, G., Carte di Scena: Firenze, Biblioteca Riccardiana 21 Dicembre 1998Marzo 1999 (Florence 1998) Leumann, M., J.B. Hofmann, and A. Szantyr, Lateinische Grammatik, vol. 2, part 2: Lateinische Syntax und Stilistik (Munich 1972) List of Additions to the Manuscripts in the British Museum in the Years MDCCCXXXVI-MDCCCXL (London 1843) Lowe, E.A., The Beneventan Script: A History of the South Italian Minuscule (Oxford 1914) id., Scriptura beneventana: Facsimiles of South Italian and Dalmatian Manuscripts from the Sixth to the Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1929) id., CLA, 11 voll. and Supplement (Oxford 1934-71) Madden, F. and H.H.E. Craster, A Summary Catalogue of Western Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, vol. 2, part 1: Nos. 1-3490 (Oxford 1922) Manitius, M., “Zu den Prudentiusglossen,” HV 28 (1934), pp. 142-53 Manuscrits de la Bibliothèque de l’École de Médecine de Montpellier = pp. 281-477 of Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France: Départements, vol. 1 (Paris 1849) Michelant, H., Catalogue général des manuscrits etc. des bibliothèques publiques de France: Départements, vol. 3: Manuscrits de la Bibliothèque de Saint-Omer (Paris 1861) Molinier, A., Catalogue général des manuscrits etc. des bibliothèques publiques de France: Départements, vol. 25: Poitiers-Valenciennes (Paris 1894) Mostert, M., The library of Fleury: A provisional list of manuscripts, MSB, vol. 3 (Hilversum 1989) Mynors, R.A.B., Durham Cathedral Manuscripts to the End of the Twelfth Century (Oxford 1939) Newton, F., The Scriptorium and Library at Monte Cassino, 1058-1105 (Cambridge 1999) O’Sullivan, S., v. Primary Sources, Glossemata prudentiana Parkes, M.B., “Punctuation: or Pause and Effect,” = pp. 127-42 in Medieval

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 210

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

BIBLIOGRAPHY

211

Eloquence: Studies in the Theory and Practice of Medieval Rhetoric, ed. James J. Murphy (Berkeley, etc. 1978) id., Pause and Effect: An Introduction to the History of Punctuation in the West (Berkeley and Los Angeles 1993) Pasini, G. (Pasinus, J.), Codices manuscripti Bibliothecae regii taurinensis athenaei (Turin 1749) Petruccione, J.F., “The q:, quare hoc, and ad quid Glosses: Observations on Their Purpose and Distribution,” Scr. 62 (2008), pp. 231-51 id., “The Glosses of Prudentius’ Peristephanon in Leiden, Universiteitsbibliotheek, Burmann Quarto 3 (Bur. Q. 3) and their Relationship to a Lost Commentary,” JML 23 (2013), pp. 295-333 Pöschel, V., “Die Reden Caesars und Catos in Sallusts Catilina = pp. 368-97 of Pöschel, V., Sallust, WdF, vol. 94 (Darmstadt 1970) Questa, C., “Il Metro e Il Libro: Per una semiologia della pagina scritta di Plauto, Terenzio, Prudenzio, Orazio,” pp. 339-96 in C. Questa and R. Raffaelli, Il Libro e il Testo: Atti del Convegno Internazionale Urbino, 20-23 settembre 1982 (Urbino 1984) Rella, F.A., “Continental Manuscripts acquired for English centers in the tenth and early eleventh centuries: A preliminary checklist,” Anglia 98 (1980), pp. 107-116 Reynolds, S., Medieval Reading: Grammar, Rhetoric and the Classical Text (Cambridge 1996) Rigg, A.G. and G.R. Wieland, “A Canterbury Classbook of the mid-eleventh century (the ‘Cambridge Songs’ manuscript),” Anglo-Saxon England 4 (1975), pp. 113-30 Robinson, F.C., “Syntactical Glosses in Latin Manuscripts of Anglo-Saxon Provenance,” Spec. 48 (1973), pp. 443-75 Scaglione, A., The Classical Theory of Composition from its Origins to the Present: A Historical Survey (Chapel Hill, N. C. 1972) Scherrer, G., Verzeichnis der Handschriften der Stiftsbibliothek von St. Gallen (Halle 1875) Silvestre, H., “Jean Scot Érigène Commentateur de Prudence,” Scr. 10 (1956), pp. 90-92 Solente, S., “Les manuscrits des Dupuy à la Bibliothèque Nationale,” BEC, vol. 88 (1927), pp. 177-250 Southern, R.W.; v. Primary Sources, Eadmer Stampini, E., Inventario dei codici superstiti greci e latini antichi della Biblioteca Nazionale di Torino (Torino 1904)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 211

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

212

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Stettiner, R., Die illustrierten Prudentiushandschriften (diss. Kaiser-WilhelmsUniversität, Strassburg: Berlin 1895) Tarrant, R.J., “Horace,” = pp. 182-86 in Texts and Transmission: A Survey of the Latin Classics (Oxford 1986), ed. L.R. Reynolds Thomas, A., “Guillaume de Brioude,” Rom.14 (1885), pp. 579f. Vezin, J., “Les divisions du texte dans les Évangiles jusqu’à l’apparition de l’imprimerie,” = pp. 53-68 in Grafia e interpunzione del latino nel me­ dioevo, ed. A. Maierù (Rome 1987) Wieland, G.R., “A Canterbury Classbook,” etc.; v. Rigg, A.G. and G.R. Wieland id., “Medieval Mss: An Additional Expansion for the Abbreviation ‘Q,’” Monumenta Apuliae ac Japygiae 1 (1981), pp. 19-26 id., The Latin Glosses on Arator and Prudentius in Cambridge University Library, Ms. Gg 5.35 (Toronto 1983) id., “The glossed ms.: Classbook or Library Book?,” Anglo-Saxon England 14 (1985), pp. 153-73 Wilmart, A., Codices reginenses latini, vol. 2: Codices 251-500 (Vatican City 1945)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 212

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM 1 1. Manuscripts This is a comprehensive listing of the manuscripts cited in the diplomatic edition of the text and the paraphrastic gloss of Prudentius, Peristephanon in Reg. lat. 321. It contains as well all manuscripts whose readings are discussed in chapter two. Almost all my sigla are those used by Bergman and Cunningham; I have noted below the few cases where I have had to supplement or diverge from their usage. Manuscripts marked with a single asterisk are cited in apparatus one to the poetical text, those bearing two asterisks are cited in apparatus two to the glosses, and those bearing three asterisks are cited in both the first and the second. In many cases, the date offered for the production of a codex reflects a diversity of scholarly opinion. In the accompanying notes, I usually state the contrasting judgements but do not endorse one or the other. In some cases, however, I have rejected Bergman’s later datings for the earlier datings advanced by more recent scholars who were better informed in matters of palaeography, and whose judgements are confirmed by my own studies of the relationships among the witnesses. In any case, the differences in suggested date are seldom more than about a half century. I cite, wherever relevant / possible, and in this order, descriptions from 1) a catalogue of the library in which the manuscript is preserved; 2) Bergman’s De codicibus prudentianis; 3) Bergman’s edition; 4) Cunningham’s edition; 5) Lowe’s CLA; 6) Bischoff’s and Ebersperger’s Katalog der festländischen Handschriften, voll. 1f.; 7) Stettiner’s Die illustrierten Prudentiushandschriften; and 8) O’Sullivan’s Early Medieval Glosses. Additional citations follow in chronological order. I have also provided the sites for the online digitized copies I have been able to locate. Paris, BN, lat. 8084, 6th c., Italy2

A*

1

In the Conspectus siglorum, the summary references to Bergman and Cunningham are to the introductions to their editions. 2 This manuscript, which once belonged to the French humanist, Jacques Dupuy (15911656), is often referred to as the Puteanus. V. CCMR, #VIIIM LXXXIV.; Bergman, De codd., pp. 18f.; Bergman, sec. I (sixth century); Cunningham, secc. 5-12 (sixth century); CLA, vol. 5, #571a (circa A.D. 527). An online digitized copy of A is available at http://gallica.bnf.fr/

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 213

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

214 a** B* b** Br** BII** C* D*

CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM

Vatican, BAV, vat. lat. 3859, 10th c., North-central France3 Milan, Bibl. Ambros., S.P. II 67 (D.36 sup.), 6th c., Italy, belonged to the Abbey of St. Columba, Bobbio4 Vatican, BAV, vat. lat. 3860, 9th-10th c., Southern Germany5 Brussels, Bibl. Roy., 9987-91, 10th-11th c., northeast France or the low countries6 Valenciennes, Bibl. Mun., 413, 9th c., Northern France7 Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, 223, 9th-10th c., Belonged to the Abbey of St. Bertin, Saint-Omer?8 Durham, Cathedral Libr., B.IV.9, 10th-11th c., England9

ark:/12148/btv1b52508669w (accessed September 28, 2017). For the family Dupuy and their manuscript collection, v. Solente. 3 This manuscript has not been described in the catalogue of the Vaticani latini. V. Dressel, pp. xlviiif. (tenth century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 8f. (tenth century). I have suggested this provenance, since this codex is closely related to V in both orthography and annotation. An online digitized copy of a is available at https://digi.vatlib.it/mss/detail/Vat.lat.3859 (accessed September 28, 2017). 4 V. Jordan and Wool, D 36 Sup.; Bergman, De codd., pp. 14f. (seventh century); Bergman, sec. IV (seventh century); Cunningham, secc. 13-22 (sixth century); CLA, vol. 3, #331 (sixth century). 5 V. This manuscript has not been described in the catalogue of the Vaticani latini. V. Dressel, pp. xlixf. (tenth century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 8f. (tenth century); Cunningham, sec. 51 (late ninth-early tenth century); Bischoff and Ebersperger, #6887 (ninth-tenth century). An online digitized copy of b is available at https://digi.vatlib.it/mss/detail/Vat.lat.3860 (accessed September 28, 2017). 6 V. van den Gheyn, #974 (11th c.); Bergman, De codd., pp. 25, 57 (10th-11th c.); O’Sullivan, p. 60 (10th-11th c.). Boutemy, probably following Stettiner’s report (p. 44) that this manuscript must be a direct copy of E, whose mise-en-page it faithfully reproduces, suggested (p. 8) that both were written at the Abbey of St. Amand in Belgium. One who accepts Bischoff’s suggestion for the provenance of E will be inclined to put the origin of Bruxellensis at St. Denis; (v. n. 10 below). It could also have been produced at the Abbey of Egmond in North Holland, where E was long preserved. An online digitized copy of this manuscript is available at https://opac. kbr.be/Library/digital-viewer/c-17434525 (accessed August 26, 2019). Br is my own siglum. 7 V. Molinier, p. 373; Bergman, De codd., pp. 24f. An online digitized copy of BII is available at http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b84526390 (accessed September 28, 2017). 8 According to James, this manuscript belonged to the Abbey of St. Bertin, Saint-Omer or to “an English dependency of the abbey”; v. James #223 (ninth-tenth century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 32f. (ninth-tenth century); Bergman, sec. II (mid-ninth century); Cunningham, secc. 63f. (mid-ninth century); Gneuss, #70 (ninth-tenth century). An online digitized copy of C is available at https://parker.stanford.edu/parker/actions/page_turner.do?ms_no=223 (accessed September 28, 2017). 9 V. Mynors, #18 (late tenth-eleventh century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 34f. (tenth century); Bergman, sec. III (early tenth century); Cunningham, sec. 62 (tenth-eleventh century); Gneuss,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 214

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM

E* F* J* K* m** N*** Nn*

215

Leiden, Univbibl., Burm.Q.3, 9th c., St. Denis, Belonged to the Abbey of Egmond in North Holland10 Paris, BN, lat. 8085, 9th c., Loire valley11 Montpellier, Univ., Bibl. Faculté de Médecine, H.220, 9th c., SaintOyan or Lyon?12 Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, 23, part 1, 10th-11th c., Canterbury(?), belonged to an abbey in Malmesbury13 Vatican, BAV, vat. lat. 5821, 10th c., Southern Germany14 Paris, BN, lat. 8305, 9th-10th c., Fleury?15 Paris, BN, lat. 8305, foll. 149-56, 10th (?) c., Fleury?16

#246 (mid-tenth century). An online digitized copy of D is available at https://iiif.durham.ac.uk/ index.html?manifest=t2mtx31qh728 (accessed August 26, 2019). 10 V. Geel, #389 (ninth century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 54f. (tenth century); Bergman, sec. VIII (early tenth century); Cunningham, secc. 34-36 (ninth century); Bischoff and Ebersperger, #2177 (second quarter of the ninth century; St. Denis); Stettiner, pp. 33-37 (mid-tenth century); v. n. 6 above. It is unclear when E entered the collection of Egmond, though some have thought it is mentioned in a booklist of the twelfth century; v. Gumbert, p. 171. An online digitized copy of E is available at http://hdl.handle.net/1887.1/item:1935754 (accessed August 29, 2018). 11 V. CCMR, #VIIIM LXXXV.; Bergman, De codd., pp. 18f. (tenth century); Cunningham, sec. 38 (ninth century); Bischoff and Ebersperger, #4525 (second quarter-mid-ninth century); Stettiner, pp. 38-42 (tenth century). An online digitized copy of F is available at http://gallica. bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b6000032n (accessed September 28, 2017). 12 V. Manuscrits de la Bibliothèque de l’École de Médecine, #220; Bergman, De codd., pp. 22f. (ninth century); Cunningham, sec. 29 (ninth century); Bischoff and Ebersperger, #2844 (last quarter of the ninth century); the last is the source of the suggested provenance. Heinsius cited this manuscript as Boherianus prior. 13 V. James, #23 (eleventh century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 32f. (tenth-eleventh century); Bergman, sec. XIV (eleventh century); Stettiner, pp. 17-22 (1040-50); Ker, #31 (second half of the tenth century); Gneuss, #38 (late tenth century); Budny, pp. 275f. (late tenth or early eleventh century). An online digitized copy of K is available at https://parker.stanford.edu/parker/ catalog/nz663nv2057 (accessed August 26, 2019). 14 This manuscript has not been described in the catalogue of the Vaticani latini. V. Dressel, pp. l-lii (tenth century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 8f. (tenth century). I have suggested this provenance due to the many details of layout this manuscript shares with codex b. The siglum m is that assigned to this codex by Dressel. 15 V. CCMR, #VIIIM CCCV.; Bergman, De codd., pp. 18f. (tenth century); Bergman, sec. VI (tenth century); Cunningham, secc. 27f. (ninth century); Bischoff and Ebersperger, #4538 (last quarter of the ninth century). For the possible origin of this codex at Fleury, v. Mostert, #1150. An online digitized copy of N is available at http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b90671044 (accessed October 3, 2017). 16 V. Cunningham, sec. 27 (of a date perhaps later than N). This quire, containing Pe. 11.79246, 12, 13, was inserted to replace a damaged or lost portion of the manuscript. Cunningham was uncertain whether it should be dated to the ninth, or to a later, century. I suggest that the

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 215

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

216 O* Ox** P*** S* T* Tr** U*** V***

CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM

Oxford, Oriel Coll., 3, 10th c., Canterbury, Christ Church17 Oxford, Bodleian Libr., F.3.6, 10th-11th c., England, belonged to the cathedral of Exeter18 Paris, BN, lat. 8086, 9th c., Rheims or the vicinity19 St. Gall, Stiftsbibl., 136, 9th-10th c., St. Gall20 Paris, BN, lat. 8087, 9th-10th c., belonged to the cathedral of Beauvais21 Trier, Stadtbibl., 1093, 11th c., Echternach22 Bern, Bürgerbibl., 264, 9th-10th c., vicinity of Lake Constance23 Vatican, BAV, Reg. lat. 321, 9th-10th c., Fleury?24

supplement was written at Fleury, since it looks likely that V and the repaired N remained in close proximity; v. ch. 2, esp., nn. 37-41. 17 V. Coxe #III (tenth century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 32f. (tenth century); Bergman, sec. X (tenth century); Gneuss, #680 (late tenth century); Gneuss is the source of the suggested provenance. 18 V. Madden and Craster, #2666 (1025-75); Bergman, De codd., pp. 30f. (tenth-eleventh century); Cunningham, sec. 62 (tenth-eleventh century); Gneuss, #537 (first half of the eleventh century). This is Heinsius’ Oxoniensis. Many of the folios of Ox are available digitally at https://digital.bodleian.ox.ac.uk/inquire/p/9c3a92b5-4a6d-4784-b44d-8490d0c733d6 (accessed August 26, 2019). 19 V. CCMR, #VIIIM LXXXVI.; Bergman, De codd., pp. 18f. (tenth century); Bergman, sec. VII (early tenth century); Cunningham, sec. 62 (ninth century); Bischoff and Ebersperger, #4526 (second third of the ninth century). For the provenance of P, v. Petruccione, “The Glosses,” esp. nn. 17f., 38, 41f., 109. An online digitized copy of P is available at https://gallica.bnf. fr/ark:/12148/btv1b9066490m (accessed August 26, 2017). 20 V. Scherrer, #136; Bergman, De codd., pp. 38f. (tenth century); Bergman, sec. XI (ninth or early tenth century); Cunningham, secc. 46f. (mid-ninth century or slightly later); O’Sullivan, pp. 67f. (ninth or tenth century). An online digitized copy of S is available at http://www.e-codices.unifr.ch/en/list/one/csg/0136 (accessed September 28, 2017). 21 This manuscript, once owned by Jacques Auguste de Thou, is sometimes referred to as the Thuaneus or Thuanus. V. CCMR, #VIIIM LXXXVII.; Bergman, De codd., pp. 18f. (tenth century); Cunningham, secc. 24f. (ninth century); Bischoff and Ebersperger, #4527 (approximately the second half of the ninth century). For a brief notice concerning de Thou, v. Goyau. 22 V. Kentenich, pp. 22-26. This is my own siglum. 23 V. Hagen, #264 (tenth century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 38f. (tenth century); Bergman, sec. XII (late ninth century); Cunningham, sec. 50 (last third of ninth century); Bischoff, #566 (last third of ninth century); Stettiner, pp. 70-117; O’ Sullivan, pp. 56-58 (third quarter of ninthfirst half of the tenth century); O’Sullivan is the source of the suggested provenance. An online digitized copy of U is available at http://www.e-codices.unifr.ch/en/list/one/bbb/0264 (accessed September 28, 2017). 24 V. Wilmart, #321 (last quarter of ninth century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 10f. (early tenth century); Bergman, sec. V (early tenth century); Cunningham, sec. 26 (ninth century). For the possible origin of this codex at Fleury, v. Mostert, #1385. An online digitized copy of V is available at https://digi.vatlib.it/mss/detail/Reg.lat.321 (accessed September 28, 2017).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 216

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM

217

W** Z*

London, Brit. Libr., add. 34248, 11th c., Bavaria?25 St.-Omer, Bibl. Mun., 306, 9th c., belonged to the Abbey of St. Bertin, Saint-Omer26

V1 V2

the scribe who wrote the poetic text the corrector, punctuator of the poetic text and the master of the paraphrastic gloss a later hand who introduced corrections into the punctuation of Pe. 527 a gloss of any hand or period a reading in the text surmounted by another reading above the line whose purpose — either correction or variant — is uncertain a reading recorded in the margin, perhaps as a gloss, a correction, or a variant in all the poems except Pe. 5, any hand later than the second28 a reading explicitly signaled as a variant by ƚ or some equivalent word or phrase

V3 Vgl. Vi.l. Vi.m.. Vman.rec. Vuar.lect.

2. Editors (the seven editors whose critical choices are discussed in chapter two) Berg. Cunning. Dress. Fux Lav. Obb. Thom.

Bergman, J., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis Carmina, CSEL, vol. 61 (Vienna 1926) Cunningham, M., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis Carmina, CChr.SL, vol. 61 (Turnhout 1966) Dressel, A., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis quae exstant Carmina (Leipzig 1860) Fux, P.-Y., Les sept passions de Prudence (Fribourg 2003) id., Prudence et les martyrs: Hymnes et tragédie (Fribourg 2013) Lavarenne, M., Prudence, vol. 4 (Paris 1951) Obbarius, T., Aurelii Prudentii Clementis Carmina (Tübingen 1845) Thomson, H.J., Prudentius, vol. 2 (Cambridge, Mass. 1953)

Catalogue of Additions, #34248; Bergman, De codd., pp. 28f. (early tenth century); Cunningham, sec. 62 (eleventh century); O’Sullivan, pp. 38-40 (eleventh century). This is the siglum Weitz had used in his edition of the glosses of Pe. (pp. 786-824); Cunningham (sec. 59) uses the siglum W for Vat. lat. 2087. 26 V. Michelant, #306 (tenth century); Bergman, De codd., pp. 24f. (tenth century); Cunningham, sec. 30 (ninth century); Bischoff and Ebersperger, #5408 (850-75). 27 V. ch. 5, sec. 1.2.2. 28 For the usage in Pe. 5, u. the previous note. 25

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 217

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

218

CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM

3. Other Abbreviations and Signs (used in the critical edition and in the discussion of variant readings in chapter two) abiec. ac ac? add. ar cancel. coniunx. cod(d.) del. det. diu. ec edd. eras. fort. i. l. i. m. sup. / inf. in u(u). litt. man. rec. monstr. mut. om. pc pc? pr ras. rescr.

abiecit ante correctionem29 uncertain whether the reading was corrected addidit30 ante rasuram cancellauit31 coniunxit codice (-cibus) deleuit32 detersit diuisit ex correctione33 a reading printed by the seven editors listed in part 2 above erasit fortasse in linea in margine superiore / inferiore in uersu (–sibus) littera (nominative) manus recentior (v. ch. 3, n. 33; ch. 5, n. 10) monstrauit mutauit omisit post correctionem34 uncertain whether the reading was corrected post rasuram rasura rescripsit

29 The

term correctio refers to the intention of the scribe who has effected what he takes to be a correction though modern critics may believe he has introduced an error. The prior reading is still visible. 30 The scribe has added something that he believes to have been omitted. 31 The corrector has drawn a diagonal or horizontal stroke through a letter or letters that he wishes to eliminate. 32 The scribe has placed a dot over or under a letter or letters that he wishes to eliminate. 33 V. n. 29 above. No traces of the original reading survive, or they are too uncertain to allow interpretation. 34 V. n. 29 above. The prior reading is still visible.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 218

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM

scr. sin. s. l. sub l. superimpos. u. ? >

35 The

219

scripsit35 sinistra(m) super lineam sub linea superimposuit uide following a reading = the reading is unclear; cf. the use of ac?, pc? in the apparatus to the punctuation signifies that a mark of punctuation used in the poetic text will be moved to a new location in the paraphrase; v. ch. 1, sec. 3.2.2

scribe has introduced what he takes to be a correction to the text.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 219

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 220

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

AN EARLY MEDIEVAL PARAPHRASTIC GLOSS ON THE PERISTEPHANON OF PRUDENTIUS

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 221

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

222

Peristephanon 10.1-12

INCIPIT IUS DEM

45v

ROMNUS CONTRA . GEN TI LES .. ­ R omane xpı foꝛıſ aſſeroꝛ dı ! •• •• - • E lınguıſ orıſ organu fauoꝛ moue  • ••• ­ •• L argıre copu carm ınfanıſſımo 

&

• ­ - v •• F ac uuaru mıra laudu co ncına 

5

• ••• •• ­ Na ſcıſ e ıpſe poſſe m uoſ eloquı 

••• - / •• •• P lecru palaı.&faucıu. ſeuuſıbı • • ­ Toꝛoꝛ reuulſı.n ecam ſılenıu •• ­ . In dıx orı. quo faebarıſ dm  •

•••

••

Vox uerıaıſ eſıſ. exınguı nequıd . •

10

ſı

••

Necſırecıſıſ palpıe meaıbuſ . • •••S ıcnr herenſ ſermo lıngua debılı

&•  •• Balbuı &modıſ laboꝛaabſonıſ .

Pe. 10: 5 sciss Vac : -is TK, Vpc (tertia s duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, deleta est, postea erasa) 6 seuus N, Vec (priore s in ras. scripta) : sae- TK

10.1-12

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 222

07-Jul-20 10:33:52 PM

Peristephanon 10.1-12

223

INCIPIT EIVSDEM ROMANVS CONTRA . GENTILES .. Romane chrıstı fortıs assertor deı! •

••

••

fautor moue organum Elınguıs orıs •

••

•••

Largıre ınfantıssımo comptum carmen •

••

Fac ut concınam tuarum mıra laudum •

••

•••

Nam scıs et ıpse m utos posse eloquı

5 •

••

••

•••

reuulsıt Tortor seuus tıbı. Plectrum palatı. et faucıum! •

2+1

••

n ec tamen ın dıxıt sılentıum

2+3+2

orı. quo fatebarıs deum •

••

•••

Vox testıs u erıtatıs. extınguı nequıd. •

10

••

Nec sı palpıtet meatıbus recısıs •

••

•••

Sıc Balbutıt noster herens sermo lıngua debılı

1+2+1

•

et laborat absonıs modıs

9 nequidac] punctum uersum, cauda uirgulae deorsum flexae cancellata, in punctum mut. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 223

07-Jul-20 10:33:53 PM

224 224

Peristephanon 10.13-27

• •• Sedſıſuꝑno rore re ſpergaſ ıecuꝛ ./ • •• ••• Eſpırıalı lace pecuſ ınrıgeſ ./ ••

15

•••

ıpſa

•

Uox ımpedıoſ rauca laxabı ſonoſ  • E uangelıſa ſcrıpſı.ıpſu alıa ••

Praecepa meſſıan dedıſſe apƚıſ  • •••• Nolıe uerba cu ſacramenu meu

- ••• ­ •• Erı ca̾ nendu ƥuıden quaerere  20

• ­ ••• •• Ego ınparaıſ quae loquan  ſuggera .

e

gopru deɴıu’

• S u muuſ ıpſe ſed po̾ enſ facundıae •• •••• ••• Mealıngua xpſ lu̾ culene dıſſerı  • •• Ipſe explıcabı.quoſ ſupremo ſpu

a romanıſ

̾•••• emonumuluſ dudoma  mouerı  •••

25

••

•

Furore peſıſ peıoꝛ ınnouıſſımo  •• • ••• / S ıc uulnera’ an guıſ ıcu ſpıculı . ••  • Ferru remoꝛde &doloꝛe ſeuıoꝛ

&

13 iecor NacTacVac : -cur EK, NpcTpcVpcm2 22 disseret NTK, Vac : -rit Vpcm2Epc : deserit Eac 27 seuior K, Vec (littera u in ras. scripta) : sae- NT

10.13-27

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 224

07-Jul-20 10:33:53 PM

225 Peristephanon 10.13-27 •

225

••

Sed sı respergas ıecur superno rore! •

••

•••

Et ınrıges pectus spırıtalı lacte! •

••

•••

laxabıt Vox ra uca sonos ımpedıtos

15

•

••

Euangelısta scrıpsıt. ıpsum messıan talıa

1+2+1

Praecepta dedısse apostolıs • •• ••• •••• N olıte quaerere uerba prouıdenter cum ca̾ nendum Erit sacramentum meum

3+4+3+4+3+4+3 4

•

••

•••

Ego suggeram ın paratıs quae loquantur

20

•

••

•••

••••

Sum mutus ıpse sed dısserıt chrıstus Mea lıngua lu̾ culente po̾ tens facundıae

1+2+1 2

Ipse explıcabıt. quos tumultus mouerıt Demon du̾ m domatur supremo spırıtu •

••

•••

••••

3+4+3 4

•

25

••

peıor pestıs ın nouıssımo Furore •

••

•••

Sıc an guıs u ulneratus ıctu spıculı! •

••

Ferrum remordet et seuıor dolore

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 225

07-Jul-20 10:33:53 PM

226 226

Peristephanon 10.28-42

•••

Quaſſando preſſıſ ınmoꝛa  denıbuſ  •• - • Haſıle fıxu ſedmane ƥfundıuſ 

30

• •• Neccaſſa ſenı moꝛſuu perıcula  •••• • ••• G alerıuſ oꝛbıſ fo ꝛe romanı ſau

 •• Ducoꝛ regeba ureferanıquıaſ  Inmııſ. arox. aſꝑ.ımplacabılıſ . ­ • •• E dıca lae mundu ınomne mıſera  35

•• • Xpm negare quıſq. malle uıuere . •

••

H aecılle ſerpenſ. oredıca regıo  • ••• Quı moꝛuoꝛu deſepulchrıſ exıenſ

 • •• Clama quıd ane e puſ aduenu cıo ••  Mea regna ſoluıſ. parce fılı alıſſımı 

40

me • - •• ••• Uelpoſſıderæ coꝛda poꝛcoꝛu ıube . •• P refec’ ıſıſ ınmınenſ negoııſ • Aſclepıadeſ./ıre manda mılıeſ 

30 temit Vac (?) : senti- TK, Vpcm2 34 Edita Vac -ict- : TK, Vpcm2

10.28-42 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 226

07-Jul-20 10:33:53 PM

227 Peristephanon 10.28-42

227

•••

ınmoratur Quassando pressıs dentıbus •

••

sed Hastıle fıxum manet profundıus •

••

Nec sentıt cassa morsuum perıcula

30

•

••

•••

••••

Galerıus regebat Ductor forte statum romanı orbıs

1+2+1

ut refert antıquıtas Inmıtıs. atrox. asper. ımplacabılıs •

••

mıserat Edıcta late mundum ın omnem •

••

negaret Chrıstum quısque mallet uıuere

35 •

••

ılle serpens dıctat Haec. regıo ore •

••

•••

Quı Clamat exıens mortuorum de sepulchrıs •

2+3+2

••

quıd soluıs Mea regna ante tempus aduentu cıto

3+4+3

parce fılı altıssımı •

••

•••

Vel ıube possıderae corda porcorum

40 •

••

Asclepıades Prefectus ıstıs ınmınens negotııs!

2+1

ıre mandat mılıtes

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 227

07-Jul-20 10:33:54 PM

228 228

Peristephanon 10.43-56

Eccleſıa enuſque deſacrarııſ ­ ­ Rapare plebe  mancıpanda uınculıſ  45

­ •• • ­ Nı dıſcıplına nazarena reſpua  • - - •• M oxıpſe e plu cogıanſ ınrupere ./ •• -& • Edıſſıpare ſca ſcoꝛu ſudenſ ./ • ••• Armıſ ƥfan’ praeparaba ımpııſ

­ •• Alarıſ ara fundıuſ peſſu dare  & paraba

50

­ • Foreſq. &ıpſaſ ınruına ſ oluere  •••

••

P raecurrı ın dex hıſ repene cognııſ •

••

•

Roman’ acrıſ heroſ excellenıae  ••

•••

&•

Venıre ınarmıſ ꝑ duelleſ nunıa ſuıſ •• - • Anımoſpauenu pręſruenſ oꝛaıb. 

55

&  . Sen uparaıneuecedan bını cˉ ıura

C onſpırauno foederauſ ſpu ••

43 Ecclesiasten usque T, Nac (-s q- ?) Vac : -a t- Vpr : -ate- Npr : -que quae Kac (?) : -que uae Kpr 45 respuat TK, Vecm2 (littera a rescripta aut ex alia facta)

10.43-56

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 228

07-Jul-20 10:33:54 PM

229

Peristephanon 10.43-56

229

Ecclesıa tenusque de sacrarııs Raptare plebem mancıpandam uınculıs •

45

••

Nı respuat dıscıplınam nazarenam •

••

Mox ıpse cogıtans ınrumpere templum! •

••

Et studens dıssıpare sancta sanctorum! •

••

•••

praeparabat pessum dare profanus ımpııs Armıs

3+4+3

Altarıs aram fundıtus •

50

s oluere Fores[que] ıpsas ın ruınam •

••

•••

Romanus ındex Pra ecurrıt hıs repente cognıtıs •

2+1

••

heros acrıs excellentıae •

•••

••

nuntıat Venıre p erduelles ın armıs •

••

praestruens Anımos pauentum ortatıbus 55

Stent ut paratı ne[ue] cedant turbını •

••

Grex chrıstıanus Conspırat uno foederatus spırıtu

2+1

44 plebemac] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. uinculisac] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 50 soluereac > ruinam] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 52 excellentiaeac] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 53 nuntiatac > armis] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 55 paratiac] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 229

07-Jul-20 10:33:54 PM

230 230

Peristephanon 10.57-70 • •• ­ • ­ Grex chrıſıan’agm ınꝑrıu 

-. Maru uıroꝛu. paruuloꝛu. uırgınu  - ­ Fıxa &ſauae omıb . ſenenıa . 60

­ . Fıde uerı.uellıben emoꝛı  nuncıa ••

•

R efer repulſuſ mıleſ adſubſellıa. • ­ •• Plebıſ rebellıſ eeromanu duce 

46r

& nuncıa •

Fl agrare cuncoſ ꝑuıcacı audaıa  & •

••

Iu guloſ reecoſ obſınae opponere  65

•

•••

••

Quo gloꝛıoſa moꝛe foꝛeſ oppeaɴ  •• • P raecepſ ıube  ınde roman’ rapı 

­ ••• Soluſq . u ıncıaoꝛ &fax omıum •• ­ • Proconumacı plebe cauſa dıcere.

&

•

I . non reſıſenſ.ſeq.uıncırı peı  70

• •• ­ ­ Flexaſ &ulro oꝛque ınergu man// 

58 uiuorum Vac : -iro- TK, Vpcm2 61 Refert] nunciat Vgl. : ren- Brgl.Wgl.

10.57-70

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 230

07-Jul-20 10:33:54 PM

231 231

Peristephanon 10.57-70 •

••

ınperterrıtum agmen Matrum. uırorum. paruulorum. uırgınum Fıxa et statuta est omnıbus sententıa. Fıdem tuerı. uel lıbenter emorı

60 •

••

mıles repulsus Refert ad subsellıa. ••

•

esse romanum ducem Plebıs rebellıs •

Flagrare cunctos peruıcacı audatıa •

••

••

•••

opponere ıugulos retectos obstınate •

Quo oppetant fo rtes glorıosa morte

65 •

••

ınde romanus ıubetur rapı Praeceps •

••

•••

Solusque dıcere Pro contumacı plebe causam ut ıncıtator et fax omnıum

2+3+2 3

•

It. non resıstens. petıt se[que] uıncırı •

70

••

et ultro torquet Flexas ın tergum manus

60 tueri.ac] punctum cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 62 ducemac > rebellis] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 63 audatiaac] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 64 opponereac > obstinate] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 69 resistens.] incertum utrum signum interpunctionis sit positura an punctus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 231

07-Jul-20 10:33:55 PM

232 232

Peristephanon 10.71-82 • ­ ­•• A moꝛ coꝛone poene puenı ruce • ••• ­ •• Lıcoꝛıſ are ſpone nudaſ offere

ıpſaſ coſaſ •

Coſaſbıſulcıſ exſecandaſ ungulıſ  ­•• Inrupı alu lımen&pconıbuſ 75

&• ­ Supoꝛe muıſ. ıpſe oꝛoꝛe rahı a ıncra •

••

A dſanı oboꝛa.ſıcrann’ ıncıpı  / o

-. Infame monſru uılıſ. ıneſabılıſ  ••

Tuuenılaoꝛ urbıſ&uulgı leuıſ &

­ • Ƥcella meſ ınquıeaſ mobıleſ  80

•

••

 deda legıbuſ  N eſe ımperıa ba •••• P op̾ ulare quıdda­ ſu̾ b coloꝛe gƚae ••

•••

ıpſa

•

Inlı eraa credıdı frequenıa 

71 poen(a)e VK : prope Ps. l., Duar.lect.Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. (cf. iuxta Sgl.Ugl.) : paen- NT 74 Inrumpit EK (irr-), Vac : -rup- T, Vpc (signo compendii cancellato, postea eraso) 76 Adstandi Vac : -nti T, Vpc : -ati K 79 mobilis Vac : -les TK, Vpcm2 82 Inlitterata NTEK, Vac : -ite- Vpc (altera t puncto sub l. scripto deleta, postea erasa) 76 ob ora] a inctra (= ab incontra ?) Vgl. : contra Brgl.Trgl. : contra ora mgl. : contra faciem Ugl.Wgl.

10.71-82

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 232

07-Jul-20 10:33:55 PM

233 Peristephanon 10.71-82 •

233

••

Amor corone poene praeuenıt trucem •••

•

••

artem Lıctorıs offerens sponte nudas •

Costas exsecandas bısulcıs ungulıs •

••

Inrupıt altum lımen et mutıs praeconıbus 75

4+5+4

Stupore. ıpse tortorem trahıt •

••

ob ora Adstantı. sıc ıncıpıt tyrannus / Infame monstrum. uılıs. ıntestabılıs •

••

Tu uentılator urbıs et Procella leuıs uulgı

3+4+3

ınquıetas mobıles mentes •

80

••

Ne dedat se ımperıta turba legıbus •

••

•••

frequentıa Inlıterata credıdıt

2

quıddam Po̾ pulare su̾ b colore glorıae

1

••••

75 trahitac] posituram eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 233

07-Jul-20 10:33:55 PM

234 234

Peristephanon 10.83-96 • •• - ••• V ſe ꝑeuu conſecrandoſ auumeɴ

Sıbella dıuıſ ceugıganeſ ınferaɴ . & ſı

85

­ • Uıcıq . fla mıſ obruan  monıu  ••

̾

̾

•

H oc uparaſı ꝑdıe.ſpecaculum

̾

Cladıſ cruene. denecandıſcıuıb.  Quoſ u̾ ƥfanoſ ınpıaı &ſeculı •

•• ••• ­ ̾ - •••• Reoſ neceſſe e e magıſro ın fıcı 

90

Tucauſa moꝛıſ . u maloꝝ ſıgnıfer  • - ­ N ı falloꝛ . aequu e . uqđ aucoꝛ ımƥb .

­ Tolerare muloſ cpulıſı/. carnıfex ••

 • •• In e recurra.ƥq . anıſ caedıbuſ &u

• - •• uæ moxfuuræ /.prım’ exııu luaſ 

&u

95

• Feraſ eıpſe ʠðferendu ſuaſeraſ  •

H ıſ.ılle conra reddı . ore lıbero 

83 consecrando sautument Vac : -s a- TK, Vpcm2 (diastola sub l. scripta, litteram -s ab a- diu., et, uncino sub l. scripto, o cum -s coniunx.) | autument NT, Vi.l., Kuar.lect. : -man- K, Vs.l.man.rec. 84 seu K, Vac : ce- NE, Vpcm2 : cae- T 92 conpulisti ut NT, Vac, Kgl. : c. K, Vpcm2 (litteris ut cancellatis)

10.83-96

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 234

07-Jul-20 10:33:55 PM

235 Peristephanon 10.83-96 •

••

235

•••

Vt autument se consecrandos per euum Sı bella dıuıs ceu gıgantes ınferant. •

••

obruantur Vıctı[que] flammıs montıum

85

̾

•

̾

perdıte tu parastı Hoc. spectaculum

̾

cruente Cladıs. de necandıs cıuıbus • •• ••• •••• Q uos necesse est ınterfıcı te magıstro ut̾ profanos ınpıatı et Re̾ os seculı

3+4+3+4+3 4

Tu causa mortıs. tu malorum sıgnıfer

90

•

••

Nı fallor. aequum est. ut quod conpulıstı auctor ımprobus • •• Tolerare multos! recurrat In te carnıfex. •

1+2+1 2+3+2

••

prımus luas exıtıum pro[que] tantıs caedıbus

4+3

Quae mox futurae[!] •

et Feras ıpse quod ferendum suaseras

95 •

reddıt Hıs. ılle contra. ore lıbero

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 235

07-Jul-20 10:33:56 PM

236 236

Peristephanon 10.97-112

/ ­•  • Amplecoꝛ o p fece necmeſubraho •• ••• . Uƥfıdelı plebe ſoluſ ımmoler 

ıgnuſ ſubıre cunca.ſımeconſulıſ •

100

. Quaecuq . ura ıuſſerı crudelıaſ  •• •••• ••• I nrare ſeruıſ ıdoloꝝ ac demonu •

Sc̾ am ſă luıſ n lıce n̆rae do̾mum . • Nepollua  puruſ orandılocuſ.

-! - Confıdo ſco ın ſpu nuqua ıbı 105

andu- ubeau- lım­ adıngaſ pede  • ••• N ı ſı foꝛe nr fac’ ın nr m grege

. ­ - -. •• Mereare ſumı qđpa fax dſ  •• / • Incenſuſ hıſ aſclepıdeſ.ıuſſera •• Euıſcerandu coꝛpuſ.eculeoemınuſ

110

&

uncı nıſ & ••

&

 • . P endere euncıſ uınculıſq .creſcere •

••• •• • A pparıoꝛeſ . ſedfurenı ſugger . • ­ Illu ueuſa nobıle ƥſapıa 

10.97-112

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 236

07-Jul-20 10:33:56 PM

237 237

Peristephanon 10.97-112

•

/

•

o praefecte Amplector nec me subtraho ••

•••

Vt ımmoler pro fıdelı plebe solus •

sı me consulıs Dıgnus subıre cuncta. Quaecumque uestra ıusserıt crudelıtas

100 •

••

•••

••••

non lıcet seruıs ıdolorum ac demonum In trare

2+1

Sanc̾ tam do̾ mum n̆ ostrae să lutıs •

Ne polluatur purus orandı locus Confıdo sancto ın spırıtu! numquam tıbı 105

Dandum ut beatum lımen adtıngas pede •

••

•••

Nısı forte noster factus Mereare sumı ın nostrum gregem.

1+2+1

quod pater faxıt deus •

••

asclepıdes Incensus hıs! ıusserat •

••

Euıscerandum corpus. Pendere emınus eculeo •

110

4+5+4

••

et crescere uncıs uınculıs[que] •

••

•••

sed suggerunt A pparıtores. furentı •

Illum uetusta nobılem prosapıa 105 pedeac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 237

07-Jul-20 10:33:56 PM

238

238

Peristephanon 10.113-127 & • Merııſq . mulıſ ee prımu cıuıu. ••

• Iube amouerı noxıale- ſıpıe ./

115

• Plebeıa claru poenane da-neuıru- 

ſua

­ T unda  ınquı ga crebıſ ıcıbuſ  •

••

&• •• Pluboq . ceruıx uerberaa exuƀe . •• ­ • P ſona quęq. conpeen plecı   ¯ ••

&•

Magnıq . refer uılıſ anſı nobılıſ  120

• ­ •• Gradureoꝝ foꝛmaoꝛmıſ daur  • P ulſa’ ergomarr.ıllagrandıne ! • •• ­ ­ ­ - Poſqua ın ıc’ dıx hmnu plubeoſ !

• ••• ­ Erecuſ ınfı abſı ume nobıle meoꝝ - ••­  Sanguıſ parenu pſe aulexcurıę 

125

- •• • Generoſa xpı ſeca nobılıa uıroſ  •••• • S ıprı̾man̆ rıſ qu aeſı ın̆ cunabulıſ

requıraſ •• ••• Or̾ ıgo exu ſemaıſ recenſeaſ ./

115 darum Vac (?) : cla- TK, Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteras cl aut melius diu. aut fecit ex d) 118 queque Vac : -uae- TK, Vpcm2 (cedillam litterae e adiunx.) 122 intra Vac (?) : -ter TK, Vpr 125 tecta Vac : se- TK, Vpcm1

10.113-127 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 238

07-Jul-20 10:33:56 PM

239

Peristephanon 10.113-127

239

••

•

esse prımum cıuıum Merıtıs[que] multıs •

Iubet amouerı noxıalem stıpıtem! •

ne damnet Plebeıa clarum poena uırum

115 •

••

ınquıt Tundatur terga crebıs ıctıbus •

••

extuberet ceruıx uerberata Plumbo[que] •

••

plectıtur Persona quaeque conpetenter •

••

refert Magnı[que] uılıs an sıt nobılıs •

••

datur Gradu reorum formator mentıs

120 •

ergo martyr Pulsatus. ılla grandıne! •

••

Postquam dıxıt hymnum ınter ıctus plumbeos! •

••

•••

Erectus ınfıt absıt ut praestet me nobılem

3+4+3

Sanguıs parentum aut lex curıae •

125

••

Generosa secta chrıstı nobılıtat uıros Sı recenseas textu stemmatıs qu ae sıt prı̾ma Orıgo n̆ ostrıs ın̆ cunabulıs! •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1+2+1 2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 239

07-Jul-20 10:33:57 PM

240 240

Peristephanon 10.128-140

- ••

•

eıparenıſ ee abore coepımuſ. / Cuıquıſq . ſeruı.ılle uere e nobıƚ. •

• / Parı rebellıſ .ınuenı  deneger .

130

generaıonı

H onoſ deınde ſe maı accedı nou’  •

Eſplendoꝛ ıngenſ umagıſra’ uenı  • ­ ••• ••• Sıconfıendı nomınıſ eſe ƥbu. ••

•

Sıgnen. ınuſa ferrı &ıgnıſ uulnera . •• Euım doloꝝ morſ ſequa  ınclıa .

135

/

- o C aue benıgnuſ ee. �uerſe uelıſ  ••

•

• ­ •• ••• Necmı remıſſuſ lenı peꝑcerıſ

/

o Incu be me brıſ oꝛoꝛ. uſım nobıƚ ma r rıo

ıſ amplıa’ ſıfruar ſucceſſıb.  & Gen’ parıſ. marıſq . floccı fecero 

140

132 magistratus uenit TK, Vm2 (magistratu’; duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram u’ ab u- diu.) | uenit TK, Vecm2 (littera e alii litterae superimposita) 137 mire E, TacVac : -i r- K, Tpc (litteris re erasis et post spatium duarum litterarum rescriptis) Vpcm2 (diastola sub l. scripta, litteram -i ab r- diu.) : miremissus N (mi s. michi Ngl.) 131 stemmati] generationi Vgl. : generi meo Brgl. 136 ó] Vgl.Pgl.agl.Brgl. (glossam in aliis codd. inuentam, ordini tamen seruientem, retinui)

10.128-140

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 240

07-Jul-20 10:33:57 PM

241 241

Peristephanon 10.128-140 •

••

coepımus ab ore Deı parentıs esse •

Cuı quısque seruıt! ılle uere est nobılıs •

rebellıs Patrı! ınuenıtur deneger

130 •

deınde Honos stemmatı accedıt nouus Et splendor ıngens ut magıstratus uenıt •

••

•••

•••

Sı Sıgnent. p robum testem confıtendı nomınıs.

3+4+3

•

et ıgnıs uulnera ınusta ferrı ••

135

Et sequatur ınclıta uım dolorum mors • •• / peruerse benıgnus esse Caue. uelıs •

••

•••

Nec pepercerıs m ı remıssus lenıter / tortor Incumbe membrıs. ut sım nobılıs Hıs amplıatus sı fruar successıbus 140

Genus patrıs. matrıs[que] floccı fecero

135 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Et attribuenda est 139 successibusac] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 241

07-Jul-20 10:33:57 PM

242 242

Peristephanon 10.141-154

•• H aecıpſauradıgnıau culmına • Quıdee cenſeſ. n necurſımranſeuɴ  .­ Faſceſ.ſecureſ. ſella pexæoge. . Lıcoꝛ rıbunal.haecrecena ınſıgnıa . 145

Quıb. umeıſ.moxq . deumeſcııſ  ıgnobıleſ ••••

C ucon̾ ſulau ın̾ ııſ uuernae ſolen . •••

••

•

Pude faerı fa rre pulloſ paſcııſ  • ••• ­ Aquıla exeburna ſumı aꝺroganıa ••  • Geſaoꝛ eı’ acſuꝑbı beluae

150

•• Inflauſ oſſecuı fıgurae alııſ 

­• ••• I a ſıſ ubarıſ adſıgılloꝝ pedeſ •• - • •• Iaceaıſ. ınfra ſecıle quercu ſıı •• Quıdee uobıſ eſıme ƥıecıuſ.

- • •• Nudare planaſ ane carpenu ſcıo 144 insigna Vac : -nia TK, Vpcm2 148 adrogantiam T (arr-) K (arr-), Vecm2 (littera i alii litterae superimposita) 152 Siti TK, Vec (littera t in ras. scripta) 154 Nudam replantas Vac (nuda- r-) : -are p- T, Vpcm1 (compendio super litteram a cancellato et deterso, et uncino sub l. scripto, litteram a cum r coniunx.), Kuar.lect. : -are plantis K 146 uernae] ignobiles Vgl. : iuuenes Ugl.Brgl. : serui Ngl.*Wgl.*

10.141-154

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 242

07-Jul-20 10:33:58 PM

243 Peristephanon 10.141-154 •

243

••

Quıd esse censes Haec ıpsa uestra dıgnıtatum culmına

2+1

nonne cursım transeunt Fasces. secures. sella. praetextae toge. Lıctor. trıbunal. haec trecenta ınsıgnıa. Quıbus tumetıs. moxque detumescıtıs

145

pascıtıs pullos fa rre Cu m ınıtıs con̾ sulatum ut uernae solent. •

••

•••

••••

2+1

Pudet faterı •

••

•••

sumıt Gestator eıus adrogantıam e x eburna Aquıla •

3+4+3

••

ac superbıt Inflatus osse beluae

4+5+4

cuı fıgura est alıtıs

150 •

••

•••

Iam sı Iaceatıs sub arıs ad sıgıllorum pedes. •

1+2+1

••

sıtı ınfra sectılem quercum ••

Quıd esse uobıs estımem proıectıus •

••

scıo Proceres togatos. Nudare plantas ante carpentum

4+5+4

153 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata 154 scioac] posituram eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 243

07-Jul-20 10:33:58 PM

244 244

155

Peristephanon 10.155-168

Procereſ ogaoſ. marıſ ıdeae sacrıſ  carpeno

- L apıſ nıgelluſ euehenduſ eedo ! ••

ın ••

•

Mulıebrıſ orıſ clauſuſ argeno ſede  • - ­ Quedu adlauacru p heundo ducııſ .

abſrac ıſ ••••

•••

Pedeſ remoıſ.adereneſ calceıſ./ 160

•• • Almonıſ u ſq. ꝑ uenııſ rıuulu 

ual&

­ / •Q uıdılla urpıſ popa.nepe ıgnobıleſ ˉ

cu •• Voſee monſra culuꝑcıcurrııſ. •Que ſeruuloꝝ non rear uılıſſımu- . ••• - ſı •• ••• Nuduſ plaeaſ ſı ꝑ om ſ curſıanſ ••••

165

Pulſe puellaſ uerbere ıcaſ ludıcro  •• ••• M ıſer euoꝝ meſacroꝝ &prıncıpu .

 & - • . Moꝛuq. r oma ſcƚı. ſu-mu- capu  •• Age. explıcem’ ſıplace mıſerıa

156 essedo NTEK, Vac (e-edo- ) : -da DO, Vpcman.rec. (compendio super litteram o cancellato, litteras ss s. l. add. et, transuerso scripto, litteram o in a mut.) P pc?Spc, Cuar.lect. 157 sedet TK, Vecm2 (uoce in ras. scripta) 163 seruulorum TK, Vec (altera u in ras. scripta) 165 ictas NTEK, Vi.l. : actas Vs.l.man.rec. 157 argento] in Vgl. : cum bgl. 159 remotis] abstractis Vgl. : detBrgl.Trgl.

10.155-168 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 244

07-Jul-20 10:33:59 PM

245 245

Peristephanon 10.155-168

matrıs ıdeae sacrıs

155

Lapıs nıgellus euehendus essedo! •

••

••

sedet clausus argento Mulıebrıs orıs •

Quem dum ad lauacrum praeheundo ducıtıs. •

••

peruenıtıs u sque rıuulum Almonıs •••

5

••••

adterentes Pedes remotıs. calceıs[!]

160

•

4 ••

Quıd ılla turpıs pompa ! nempe monstrat ıgnobıles

1+2+1

esse cum Vos lupercı currıtıs •

Quem seruulorum non rear uılıssımum. ••

•••

•••

sı cursıtans Nudus p er omnes plateas ••••

P ulset puellas uerbere ıctas ludıcro

165 •

••

•••

r oma Mıseret me tuorum sacrorum et prıncıpum.

2+1

Morum[que] saeculı. summum caput •

••

Prefecte Age. sı placet explıcemus mısterıa

4+3

165 ludicroac] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 245

07-Jul-20 10:33:59 PM

246 246

Peristephanon 10.169-183 • - Prefece ura ıa- neceſſee.audıaſ 

170

Nolıſ.uelıſ.ne quıd colaıſ ſoꝛdıu  N ecerre ıſa quaumeſ ueſanıa  • Q đ uuluoſuſ.qđſupınuſ.qđ rıgenſ . •••

••

Toꝛmena leı conmınarıſ aſperı  • •• Sı me mouere reb. ullıſ nıerıſ ./

175

•• • - Raıone mecu nfurore dımıca 

- •••• • ••• I ubeſ relıcıſ parıſ &xpı ſacrıſ

46v

•• V ecu adoꝛe femınaſ mılle acmareſ 

eaſ.deoſq. deq. ſexuduplıcı ••

Naoſnepoeſ. abnepoeſ edıoſ  180

- •• • Uo ſuproꝛu ſoꝛdıda ƥſapıa . N ubun puellę  ſepe ludun  dolıſ - • •• Amaſıonu conprımun fraudıb;  aulerıa

In ceſa feruen. fura moechoꝝ caleɴ 175 Ratione TK, Vec (litteris ion aut in ras. scriptis aut rescriptis) 177 femina Vac : -as TK, Vpcm2 179 abneputes TacVac : -pot- NEK, TpcVpc 183 Ineesta Vac : -nce- TK, Vpc 183 Incesta] adulteria Vgl. : stupra Ugl.

10.169-183

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 246

07-Jul-20 10:34:00 PM

247

Peristephanon 10.169-183

247

uestra ıam necesse est. audıas Nolıs. uelıs. ne quıd colatıs sordıum

170

Nec terret ısta qua tumes uesanıa •

Quod uultuosus. quod supınus. quod rıgens. ••

•••

conmınarıs To rmenta asperı letı •

••

Sı nıterıs me mouere rebus ullıs! ••

•

dımıca Ratıone mecum non furore

175 •

•• •••

••••

Iubes Vt relıctıs sacrıs patrıs et chrıstı

1+2+1

tecum adorem femınas mılle ac mares ••

Deas. deosque Natos deque sexu duplıcı

3+4+3

nepotes. abnepotes edıtos •

180

••

Vt sordıdam prosapıam tot stuprorum Nubunt puellae sepe luduntur dolıs •

••

conprımuntur fraudıbus Amasıonum Incesta feruent. furta moechorum calent

169 audiasac] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 178 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 247

07-Jul-20 10:34:00 PM

248 248

Peristephanon 10.184-196

­ Fallı marı’odı uxoꝛ pelıce  185

•

eoſ caene co••nlıgan aꝺuleroſ  • ­ O ſende quaeſo quaſ adaraſ pcıpıſ

v

••

Uerbece cęſo fume ucæſpeſ meuſ . me

­ • Delfoſ neꝑga.ſeduea paleſrıcı  • - •••- ••• •• Corrupa ephebı fama que ur dſ ••

190

••••

Effemınauı gımnadıſ lıcenıa  • M oxfleuı ınpurauſ occıſu grauı .



•

ıſco &dıcauı floꝛulenu- ſubcuba-  • ­ Conducuſ ıde pauı alıenu pecuſ  •••• ­ • Fu̾ re deınde ꝑdıı p aſſuſgregıſ

195

••• •• . Segnıſ bulcuſ.elaeıpſa ꝑdıdı  •• • A n adcbeleſ ıbolucu pıneum 

188 utat Vac (?) : uet- TK, Vpcm2 (litteris ut rescriptis aut aliis superimpositis, litteram e s. l. add.) 189 ephybi T, NacVacEac : -heb- K, NpcVpcm2Epc 191 inpuratus TK (im-), Vecm2 (litteram r in ras. scr.) 192 florurentum Vac : -ule- TK, Vpcm1 (litteram l alteri r superimpos. et ansam huius duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub scripta, cancel.) 193 pauit alienum TK, Vm2 (diastola s. l. scripta, litteram -t ab a- diu.)

10.184-196

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 248

07-Jul-20 10:34:00 PM

249 249

Peristephanon 10.184-196

Fallıt marıtus odıt uxor pelıcem •

185

••

catene conlıgant Deos adulteros •

quaeso Ostende quas ad aras praecıpıs ••

ut fumet caespes meus Verbece caeso •

••

•••

Delfosne pergam sed uetat Corrupta fama palestrıcı

3+4+3

ephebı quem Effemınauıt uester deus

4+5+4

•

••

•••

••••

190

lı centıa gımnadıs •

Mox ınpuratus fleuıt occısum grauı. •

Dısco et dıcauıt florulentum subcubam •

ıdem Conductus pauıt alıenum pecus •

••

•••

••••

d eınde perdıdıt Se gnıs bulcus. tela et ıpsa p assus Fu̾ rem perdıtı gregıs 195

4+5+4 5

•

••

An ıbo ad cybeles lucum pıneum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 249

07-Jul-20 10:34:00 PM

250 250

Peristephanon 10.197-210

caa mı’

•• • ••• ­ P uer ſedobſa galluſoblıbıdıne..

_P rıſe

uulnuſ. ꝑq . ſecu dedec’

•• • ••• Abınpudıce u’ amplexu deae 

200

_P mula

••

&ıpſe •

marıſacra ploꝛand ſpaꝺo ego

• ­ ••­ S edcredo magnılım a plecar ıouıſ 

­ •• • Quıſı cı&ur legıb . urıſ. reuſ! • / Laqueıſ mınacıſ ımplıca’ ıulıae. • ­ •• Lue ſeuera uıc’ &ſcanınıam 

205

• ­ Te cognıoꝛe dıgnuſ ıre ıncarcere.

­ ­ Q uıd.aureoꝝ condıoꝛe e poꝛu- • ­ ­ Conſeſ colendu. que fugace nnegaſ . ­ -• lu- Lauıſſe furı.du refoꝛmıdam a ­ ­ Que ſıbeae uıuere audı ıuppı ./ 210

. • Pleca neceſſee.occulendıconſcıoſ 

202 siscitetur Vac : si citetur TK, Vpc (altera s uirgula cancellata duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, deleta est ) 204 Luat NTEK, Vac : -uet EFU, Vpcm2DpcPpcSpc, Ks.l. | scantiniam NEK, Vac, Ni.m. : -at- B, Vpr : -anc- T 209 bette Vac (?) : -eate NK, Vpcm2Epc : -eatae T, Eac 197 Puer] catamitus Vgl. : ado Trgl. : atis Ugl.*bgl.mgl.

10.197-210 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 250

07-Jul-20 10:34:01 PM

251 Peristephanon 10.197-210

•

••

251

•••

sed obstat Puer gallus ob lıbıdınem. Per trıste uulnus. perque sectum dedecus •

••

•••

tutus Ab amplexu ınpudıce deae •

200

••

spado plorandus Per multa matrı sacra •

••

Sed credo amplectar magnı lımen ıouıs •

••

Quı sı cıtetur legıbus uestrıs reus! •

ımplıcatus Laqueıs mınacıs ıulıae! •

••

Luet uıctus et seueram scantınıam •

205

dıgnus ıre ın carcerem Te cognıtore Quıd. aureorum condıtorem temporum •

Conses colendum quem fugacem non negas •

Latuısse furtım. dum reformıdat malum Quem sı beate uıuere audıt ıuppıter! •

210

necesse est Plectat. occulendı conscıos

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 251

07-Jul-20 10:34:01 PM

252 252

Peristephanon 10.211-225 • ••• ­  uıd ın  araſ dıſcıdenu numınu ••  •• Pu aſ agendu-.marıſ ındıgnabı  • ­ Offenſa uıruſ. ſıcola  le nıuſ 

/ • ­ Iunonıſ ıra ſenıe.quıſq . udm 215

••• ­•• ­. Sıgno au ſacellocſecrarıhercule 

u ­ • •• D ıcıſ lıcen haecpoeaſ fıngere 

• Sedſ &ıpſı alıb. mſerııſ ••• - ••  Tecu dıcaı.qđq .deſcrıbun coluɴ

ılloꝝ oˉꝝ

freqn­legıſ

­ ¯ - ­ Tucurpıaclu a lıben l ecıaſ &

220

• ••  Cur ınhearıſ euıdene ıdplaudı.

­ • C ıgn’ ſupraoꝛ pecca ın pulpıa 

ıocularıſ

­ ­ Sala onane aurıcoꝛne lı dıuſ  . Specaoꝛ hoꝝ ponıfex ſum’ ſedeſ  abluıſ

Rıdeſq . eıpſenecnegando d eluıſ  225

• •• Cu famaanı pollua numınıſ 

215 Signa Vac : -no TK, Vpcm2 222 ludius NT, Vac : lid- K, Vpr 224 diluis T, NacVac : del- K, NpcVpcm2

10.211-225

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 252

07-Jul-20 10:34:01 PM

253 253

Peristephanon 10.211-225 •

••

•••

Quıd Pu tas agendum ın ter aras dıscıdentum numınum •

1+2+1

••

Offensa uırtus martıs ındıgnabıtur.

3+2

sı colatur lemnıus •

••

I unonıs ıram sentıet! quısque consecrarıt herculem •• Sı• gno aut sacello ut deum

4+5+4

215

5 •

••

Dıcıs poetas fıngere lıcenter haec • •• ••• Sed dıcatı sunt Tecum et ıpsı talıbus mysterııs.

2+3+2+3+2

quodque descrıbunt colunt Tu cur pıaclum tam lıbenter lectıtas •

220

••

Cur plaudıtur ın theatrıs te uıdente ıd •

Cıgnus stuprator peccat ınter pulpıta Saltat tonantem taurıcornem lıdıus Spectator horum. pontıfex sumus sedes Rıdesque et ıpse nec negando deluıs •

225

••

Cum polluatur fama tantı numınıs

  217 dicati. ac (218) > mysteriis. ] punctum flexum, uirgula deleta, in punctum (?) mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 253

07-Jul-20 10:34:02 PM

254 254

Peristephanon 10.226-239

ımpera oꝛ ••

•

C ur u ſacrae ꝑcachınnoſ ſoluerıſ. ­ Cu ſe marıu fıngı.alcmenædſ . •••• - • •• Mererıx adone­ uulnerau ſcenıca ••• ­ Lıbıdınoſo pla ngı affecu pala  • - •• Nece lupanar cprıdıſ ſcæmoue 

230

ıpſa

• •• ••• / Q uıd.qđ ſubıpſıſ uerıaſ ſıgnıſ pae . •

ıpſa • . Formaa ınaere crımınu ueſıgııſ 

- • Quıduul ſıgllu ſeꝑ affıxu ıouı  Auıſ mınıſre..ne-peuelox armıger . - • •• Leno . exoleu quıranno ꝑulı .

235

••­ • ••• F ace recınca ueſe pendı cereſ 

ſ. querı

ıllaˉ •• • ­ C ur .ſıdeoꝝ nemo rapu ı uırgıne . • ­ •• Qua- noce quęrenſ ma erraꝑuıgıl.

omfala regı na greˉ . unð ƚ q­ & neæra ­ • Fuſoſ roane cerNım’ rınıu 

232 uestigus Vac : -giis TK, Vpcm2 TK, Vpr (priore e- erasa)

239 rotant esse Vac (e-e) : -tem

228 uulneratum] ab apro Vgl.s.l. : Ado fuit amasius ueneris quem interfectum ab apro, etc. Vgl.i.m.Pgl.BIIagl.Trgl., Wgl. 233 sigyllum] signum Vgl. (cf. s. diminutiue sigillum Vgl.Pgl.agl. ad sigillorum in u. 151)

10.226-239 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 254

07-Jul-20 10:34:02 PM

255 Peristephanon 10.226-239

•

255

••

Cur tu sacrate soluerıs per cachınnos. Cum se marıtum fıngıt. alcmenae deus •

••

•••

••••

scenıca Meretrıx pla ngıt adonem uulneratum Lıbıdınoso affectu palam •

3+4+3 4

••

Nec te mouet lupanar cyprıdıs sanctae

230

•

•

••

•••

Quıd. quod patet u erıtas sub ıpsıs sıgnıs! •

Formata ın aere crımınum uestıgııs •

Quıd uult sıgyllum semper affıxum ıouı Auıs mınıstre nempe uelox armıger. • ••

Leno. quı pertulıt exoletum tyranno

235 •

••

•••

ceres praetendıt Facem recıncta ueste •

••

Cur uırgınem. sı deorum nemo rapuıt •• uırgınem •

••

Quam nocte quaerens mater errat peruıgıl •

cernımus tyrıntıum Fusos rotantem

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 255

07-Jul-20 10:34:02 PM

256 256

Peristephanon 10.240-251 ſ. epıngı 

240

•  Cur ſı neaere nfuı ludıbrıo . ­ Q uı• druſıcoꝝ monſrade••eſerdm - ­ Faunoſ . prıapoſ. fıſularu pſıdeſ . ı na quıſ

Nımfaſ naaneſ. ıncolaſq . aquaıleſ. • ••• - •• . Sıaſ ſubalo more ranaru lacu 

la&

245

••

&•

Dıuınıaıſ ıuſ ın algıſ uılıbuſ . A dhaec colenda me uocaſ cenſoꝛbone  . • ••• Poeſnequıcqua ale ſıſanu ſapıſ ­ •• -• ­ •• Scm puare. n ne pulmone moue. •••

De rıſuſ ıſaſ.ınu enſ ınepıaſ. •

250

•• Quaſ uınoleNę ſomnııſ fıngunan’ . • ­­ A uſıquod uſqua e.uanıaıſ mſıce

240 sine aere K, TacVac : -i n- TpcVpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -i ab n- diu., et, uncino sub l. scripto, litteram e cum a coniunx.) 241 detesta Vac : -ter TK,Vpcm2 242 praesides NTVEK : consule- Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. 247 Potes ne NT, Vac : Potesne K, Vpcm1 (uncino sub l. scripto, litteram s cum n coniunx.) 248 puture Vac : -tar- TK, Vpc 249 intuens TK, Vecm2 (littera u scripta aut rescripta, litteras ens in spatio, quod septem octoue litteras caperet, add.) 250 uinulentae T, NacVac : -nol- EK, NpcVpc 246 censor] ó Vgl.Trgl. (ad bone)

10.240-251

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 256

07-Jul-20 10:34:02 PM

257 Peristephanon 10.240-251

257

•

240

Cur sı neaere non fuıt ludıbrıo •

••

Quıd detester rustıcorum monstra deum Faunos. prıapos. fıstularum praesıdes. Nımfas natantes . ıncolasque aquatıles. •

••

•••

sub alto lacu Sıtas more ranarum •

245

••

ıus Dıuınıtatıs ın algıs uılıbus Ad haec colenda me uocas censor bone •

••

•••

Potesne putare Sanctum quıcquam tale sı sanum sapıs •

2+3+2

••

nonne mouet pulmonem. •••

De rısus ıstas. ıntuens ıneptıas. •

250

••

Quas fıngunt anus uınolentae somnııs •

Aut sı quod usquam est. uanıtatıs mystıce

244 lacuac > ranarum] positura cancellata, punctum interrogatiuum scr. m2 249 istas.] punctus stat i. l. fort. potius ad uoces diuidendas quam interpungendas 250 anusac : anuspc > somniis] positura cancellata, punctum interrogatiuum scr. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 257

07-Jul-20 10:34:03 PM

258 258

Peristephanon 10.252-265

-’ ıNcıpe  Nobıſ colendu e .ıpſe prım c-ıunge

& ı ­ Promıſce.adoꝛa .quıcqd ın rıſ ſacrıe 

eoſ laınoſ .edeoſ aegpıoſ  &

255

Quıſ roma lıba. quıſ canopuſ ſupplıca  - ­ ­ ­ U enere pcarıſ. conp care &ſımıa . ı

•

•• place ſacra’ aſpıſ aeſculap ıı 

dııegıpı

oꝝ

Crocodılluſ . ıbıſ. & caneſ. cur dıſplıceɴ. •

••

ıpſıſ

•

••

•••

Adpone poꝛrıſ relegıoſaſ arulaſ  ımpˉ

260

& Uenerare acerbu caepe. moꝛdaxallıu- . ae ••

•

eˉpla ••

F ulıgınoſı ure pla can  lareſ  egıpıoꝝ

Ereſpuun  conſecraa holuſcula. dıuınıaſ

Au unde maıoꝛ ee maıeſaſ focıſ •

•••

ſ. ıllıſ oluſculıſ •• Qua naa ınoꝛıſ ſarculaıſ credı  .

265

•÷ / ­ Sı numenollıſ . num epoꝛrıſ.ıne .

258 canis NT, Vac, Ks.l. : -nes E, Ki.l., Vpcm2 260 acuerbum Vac : -ce- TK, Vpcm1 (littera u erasa, uncino s. l. scripto, litteram c cum e coniunx.) | alium E, Vac : -lli- TK, Vpcm2 253 Promisce] conmisce Vgl. : perm- Pgl. 255 canopus] nomen ciuitatis aegipti Vgl. : ciuitas est e- Ox*Trgl.* : urbs a.- metropolis mgl. 257 aspis] serpens Vgl.Wgl.*

10.252-265

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 258

07-Jul-20 10:34:03 PM

259 Peristephanon 10.252-265

259

Nobıs colendum est. ıpse prımus ıncıpe Promısce. adora. quıcquıd ın terrıs sacrı est Deos latınos. et deos aegyptıos 255

Quıs roma lıbat. quıs canopus supplıcat Venerem precarıs. conprecare et sımıam •

••

placet sacratus aspıs aesculapıı •

••

cur dısplıcent Crocodıllus. ıbıs. et canes[.] ••

•

•••

Adpone arulas r elıgıosas porrıs 260

Venerare acerbum caepe. mordax allıum •

••

••

placantur Fulıgınosı lares ture Et respuuntur consecrata holuscula  •

••

•••

Aut unde credıtur maıor esse maıestas focıs

3+4+3

Quam nata ın ortıs sarculatıs •

265

Sı numen ollıs! numen et porrıs. ınest

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 259

07-Jul-20 10:34:03 PM

260 260

Peristephanon 10.266-280

••• • . - •• S ed pulchra reſ e foꝛma ınaere ſculpılıſ 

Quıdınp caboꝛ offıcınıſ graecıę . • Quae condıder genıb. ſulıſ deoſ  •••

÷

&

Forcepſ mıronıſ. malleuſ polıclı , 270

• •• Naura urm eſaq . orıgo caelıu  • / •• A rſ ſemınandıſ effıcax errorıbuſ . ••• •• - •Ba rba- rıgene duıouıſ cırcuplıca ./

&• ­ ­ ••• ­ D u defluene lenı flecenſ coma ıllaparſ

Lım a capılloſ. &corımboſ lberı ./ ••

275

• •• ••• / Edu mıneruae pec’ hdrıſaſꝑa .

ıpſaparſ

•• - ••• In ıec ıara errııſ foꝛmıdıne . •

ı mean •• / Vfulmen a erıſ . ceuonanıſ h oꝛreaɴ •

•••

& u

• T reman uenenu ſıbılanıſ goꝛgonę  &• Pu enephebu poſ rıuphoſ ındıcoſ

280

••• •• Ferıre rſo poſſe. cu ſı ebrıuſ .

273 liniter Vac : len- TK, Vpcm2 279 ephybum K, Ti.l., Vac : -hebVpcm2, Ts.l. 274 In uu. 274 et 276 glossa pars stat perperam pro ars.

10.266-280

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 260

07-Jul-20 10:34:04 PM

261

Peristephanon 10.266-280 •

••

261

•••

Sed. forma sculptılıs ın aere pulchra res est Quıd ınprecabor offıcınıs graecıae •

Quae condıderunt gentıbus stultıs deos •

••

•••

Natura atque orıgo uestrum caelıtum Forceps est mıronıs. malleus polıclytı[.] 270

5+4 5

•

••

Ars effıcax errorıbus semınandıs! •••

••

•

dum cırcumplıcat Barbam rıgentem ıouıs! •

••

••• Dum Lımat capıllos. et corımbos lyberı flectens comam defluentem lenıter!

3+4+3 4

•

275

••

•••

Et dum asperat pectus mıneruae hydrıs! •

••

•••

Inıecıt atram formıdınem terrıtıs. •

••

•••

Vt horreant fulmen a erıs! ceu tonantıs •

Tremant uenenum sıbılantıs gorgonae •

••

•••

Pu tent ephebum posse Ferıre tyrso post trıumphos ındıcos. 280

4+5+4

cum sıt ebrıus

268 deosac] positura cancellata, punctum interrogatiuum scr. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 261

07-Jul-20 10:34:04 PM

262 262

Peristephanon 10.281-293

ȹ ­ •• -• T u q đdıana molle ſuccınca uıdeɴ  •• - &• Uenanıſ arcu ꝑımeſcun uırgınıſ . • Sıfoꝛe uulu rıſıoꝛıſ herculıſ ••• / •• Lıcoꝛe crıſpo maſſafınx fuſılıſ .

285

• ­ •• Claua mınarı nıcola  credıur  •• • ­ ••• I amquıſ pa uenu coꝛdaroꝛ occupa ./ ••• ­ • •• Iunonıſ ıra ſıpolıe expreſſerı 

Velu re̾ oꝛıſ ınuenſ o̾ buıbuſ. •

••••

ſua

••

e

••••

•••

Auera ora delıanıſ h oſıa 290

ſua

homınıb;

­ Lapıſſeuera frone mı  m ınaſ  •

••

47r

cuı’da- ar ıfıcıſ

• ­ ­ - •• M ırorqđ ıpſu nonſacraſıſ m oꝛe 

ſıml- arı fex

&

• •• - Neceplu &araſ ıpſe fıdıaſ habe 

ıpſı

Fabrıdeoꝛu uelpareneſ.numınu. •

281 molles Vac : -e TK, Vpr 284 ma Vac : -assa TK, Vpcm2 285 clauam TK, Nac?Vac : -ua NprVpr 290 se uera Vac : seuera TK (sae-), Vpcm2 (uncino sub. l. scripto, litteram e cum u coniunx.) 289 hostia] de Vgl. : ab Brgl.Trgl. 291 mentorem] sculptoris Vgl. : proprium nomen s. BIIagl.Trgl. 292 fidias] similiter artifex Vgl. : proprium nomen sculptoris sim. agl.

10.281-293

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 262

07-Jul-20 10:34:05 PM

263 Peristephanon 10.281-293

•

263

••

Tum quod uıdent dıanam molle succınctam •

••

pertımescunt arcum Venantıs uırgınıs •

••

•••

Sı forte fınxıt fusılıs massa uultum trıstıorıs herculıs

3+4+3

Lıcore crıspo! •

285

••

credıtur mınarı Clauam nı colatur •

•••

••

Iam quıs terror occupat pauentum corda! •

••

•••

sı expresserıt ıram Iunonıs polıte •

••

•••

••••

V elut Auertat ora hostıa delıtantıs •••• ıntuens re̾ tortıs o̾ btutıbus.

3+4+3 4

•

290

••

Lapıs seuera mentıtur mınas fronte •

••

Mıror quod non sacrastıs ıpsum mentorem •

••

Nec habet templum et aras ıpse fıdıas •

Fabrı deorum uel parentes. numınum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 263

07-Jul-20 10:34:05 PM

264 264

Peristephanon 10.294-307

ꝺuo fabrı • Q uıſıcamınıſ ınſııſſen ſegnı’ !

295

Nonee ulluſ ıuppı conflaılıſ  •

••••

•••

N o nerubeſcıſ ſule pago dedıe ••

Teana ſeꝑ perdıdıſſe obſonıa Quædııſ ınepuſ obulıſı alıb.. neſ • ••• & Quoſrulla. peluıſ. canaruſ.ſaragı 300

•• •••• Fraca&̾ lıquaa conuler ua̾ ſcula. • ••• •• ­ I gnoſco.fauıſ ha ecam uulgarıb.

ſımulachro

- ••  Quo ſueru lae.quıfıdunınſıpıe. •

ſophıſa &

•

•• Quoſ ſępe falſuſ cırculaoꝛ decıp  • ­ ­ ­ • •••• uıb. ome ſc me. qđpauendu­ ra ncıꝺe

&

quaſı oo n u læ

305

••• ­ . E .̾ denularu ca̾ nılene ſuaſerıN  •

••

V oſ erudıoſ mıroꝛ &docoſ uıroſ . •••

••

•

Perpenſa uıae quoſ guƀnaregula. 295 conflatiƚ Vac : -lis TK, Vpcm2 (uoce plene scripta) 296 erubescis TK, Vecm1 (una littera inter b et alteram e erasa (?), has uncino sub l. scripto coniunx.) 304 rancid(a)e NTVK : uanul(a)- E, Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. 305 cantilin(a)e NacVac : -len- T, NpcVpcm2 : -lniae K 294 Qui] duo fabri Vgl. : f. bgl.*

10.294-307 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 264

07-Jul-20 10:34:05 PM

265 265

Peristephanon 10.294-307

•

Quı sı camınıs ınstıtıssent segnıus! Non esset ullus ıuppıter conflatılıs

295

•

••

•••

••••

stulte dedıte pago No n erubescıs Te tanta semper perdıdısse obsonıa Quae dııs ıneptus obtulıstı talıbus •

••

•••

Q uos contulerunt trulla. peluıs. cantarus. sartagınes •••• 300 Fracta e̾ t lıquata ua̾ scula •

••

4+5+4

•••

Ignosco. tamen haec fatuıs uulgarıbus • •• Quos latet uerum. quı fıdunt ın stıpıte. •

••

Quos saepe decıpıt falsus cırculator •

•

Quıbus omne sanctum est. quod pauendum ••• •••• suaserınt rancıde ̾ 305 ca̾ ntılene Edentularum •

4+5+4

••

Vos erudıtos et doctos uıros mıror. •

••

•••

quos gubernat regula uıtae Perpensa.

298 talibusac] punctum uersum, cauda uirgulae deorsum flexae cancellata, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 265

07-Jul-20 10:34:05 PM

266 266

Peristephanon 10.308-322

Neſcıre ƚdıuına ƚmoꝛalıa &

a

••

Quoıure conſenq na maıeſaſ rega. 310

­­ uıcquıdcreau e.quae creauıoma  ÷ D ſꝑhennıſ.reſ ıneſımabılıſ  • •• Noncogıando n uıdendo claudı

exellı

- Ex cedı omne mıſ humanęmodu-  •

• - - •• Necc p hendı uıſıbuſ nrıſ uale 

ſuꝑ emın&

315

&•

Exraq . &ın’ ımple.acſu ꝑfluı  ­ I ne poꝛalıſ anequa- prım’ dıeſ .

̾

̾

•  e efuıſſe ſe ꝑun’ obıne  •

Luxıpſe uera. uerı&aucoꝛ lumınıſ • ­ •• Cu lumen ee lum effudı ſuum

320

Exluce fulgoꝛ na’hıce fılıuſ  V ıſuna parıſ. uıſ euna fılıı &•

Unuſ

 ſauſ •• q. abunolumıne ſ plenꝺoꝛ

309 costent TacVac : -ons- NEK, TpcVpcm2 322 Vnusquisque Vac : -usque TK, Vpr

10.308-322

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 266

07-Jul-20 10:34:06 PM

267

Peristephanon 10.308-322

267

Nescıre uel dıuına uel mortalıa ••

Quo ıure constent quanta maıestas regat. 310

Quıcquıd creatum est. quae creauıt omnıa Deus perhennıs . res ınestımabılıs •

••

Non claudıtur cogıtando non uıdendo •

Excedıt omnem mentıs humanae modum •

••

Nec ualet conprehendı uısıbus nostrıs •

315

ımplet Extraque et ıntus. ac superfluıt Intemporalıs antequam prımus dıes.

̾

•

̾

obtınet Esse et fuısse semper unus •

Lux ıpse uera. et auctor uerı lumınıs •

••

Cum esset lumen lumen effudıt suum 320

Ex luce fulgor natus hıc est fılıus Vıs una patrıs. et una uıs fılıı •

••

Vnus[que] splendor satus ab uno lumıne

308 mortaliaac] posituram eras. m2 309 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Quo attribuenda erat

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 267

07-Jul-20 10:34:06 PM

268 268

Peristephanon 10.323-335

&

•

Pleno ꝛe fulſıclarıaıſ numıne  ••• •• • Naa ſımplex polle unı’ d eı 

&• ı - - •• ­ Equıcqduſqua e u na uır’ cdıdı

325

- .& C ęlum. ſolu q. uım marını gurgııſ . & • ••• - ••Globoſ.dıeru. nocıu q . p ſıdeſ 

nubıla. . Venoſ. ƥcellaſ . fulgura ımbreſ . Sepe-rıoneſ . haeſ peroſ.aeſ’.nıueſ . Foneſ.pruınaſ.&mealla. &flumına

330

- . P ręrupa plana.monıu cuallıa . Feraſ. uolucreſ.repıleſ. naaıleſ . Iumena. pecua .ſubıugaleſbeluaſ . . . Floꝛeſ.fruceca germına herbaſ.arboꝛeſ . Quaeſ odoꝛı. quaeq. uernan eſuı.

335

323 Plenore fulsit Vac : -o r- TK, Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -o ab r- diu.) 324 diei Tac (?) Vac : de- NEK, TpcVpr 327 pr(a)esides NTVEK : -suleVuar.lect.m2Duar.lect..Kuar.lect. 329 Septentrionos Vac : -nes TK, Vpcm2 astus Vac : aes- TK, Vpcm2 333 subiugalesbeluas Vecm1 (una littera, fort. t, inter -s et b- erasa, has, uncino sub l. scripta, coniunx.) : -s b- TK : sub i. b. N | belluas Vac : -elu- TK, Vpr (altera littera l erasa) 331 Praerupta] deuexa Vgl. : diuosa Brgl.Trgl.

10.323-335

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 268

07-Jul-20 10:34:07 PM

269 Peristephanon 10.323-335

269

•

refulsıt Pleno clarıtatıs numıne •

••

•••

pollet sımplex Natura unıus deı •

325

••

Et condıdıt una uırtus quıcquıd usquam est Caelum. solumque. uım marını gurgıtıs. •

••

•••

Globos. praesıdes dı erum. noctıumque Ventos. procellas. fulgura. ımbres. nubıla. Septentrıones. haesperos. aestus. nıues. 330

Fontes. pruınas. et metalla. et flumına Praerupta. plana. montıum conuallıa. Feras. uolucres. reptıles. natatıles. Iumenta. pecua. subıugales beluas. Flores. fructecta. germına. herbas. arbores.

335

Quae sunt odorı. quaeque uernant esuı.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 269

07-Jul-20 10:34:07 PM

270 270

Peristephanon 10.336-350 •• • ••• H ecn laboꝛe &are molıuſ dſ .

ıpſıu Sedıuſſıone. qua poeſa ſ ƥulı  ’

Mandauıee facaſ quae n eran  • Verbo creauı omıfoꝛme machına 

340

&• •• Vır’ pana ſe-ꝑ ınuerbo fuı  mˉ

- C ognoſıſ ıpſ u.nunc colendıagnoſcıe •

.& Rıumodu-q . qualeſı e plıgen’  &•

••

Q uaededıcarı ſanxerı donarıa qualeſ &

&•

o

Q uaeuoa poſca qſſacerdoeſ uelı  &

345

• •• Q đ mande ıllıcnecar ınmolarıer.

eˉpluˉ

• A ed e ſıbııpſe mene ınhoıſ condıdı ••

Vıuaſerena-. ſenſuale-. flabıle- . &

. Soluı ıncapace . poſſenecdıſrucıle. Pulchra. uen’a-. p- mınene-culmıne . 350

&• •• Dıſcrımınaıſ ınlıa coloꝛıb . 

336 molitas Vac : -tus TK, Vpcm2

10.336-350

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 270

07-Jul-20 10:34:07 PM

271 Peristephanon 10.336-350

•

••

271

•••

Hec deus molıtus non labore et arte. Sed ıussıone. quam potestas protulıt Mandauıt esse facta sunt quae non erant •

creauıt omnıformem machınam Verbo ••

•

340

fuıt Vırtus paterna semper ın uerbo •

Cognostıs ıpsum  nunc colendı agnoscıte Rıtum modumque. quale sıt templı genus •

••

Quae donarıa dedıcarı sanxerıt •

Quae uota poscat quos sacerdotes uelıt •

345

••

Quod nectar ınmolarıer mandet ıllıc •

••

condıdıt Aedem sıbı ıpse mente ın homınıs Vıuam serenam. sensualem. flabılem. ıncapacem posse Soluı[.] nec dıstructılem Pulchram. uenustam. praemınentem culmıne. •

350

••

ınlıtam colorıbus Dıscrımınatıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 271

07-Jul-20 10:34:07 PM

272 272

Peristephanon 10.351-363 •

•••

Illıcſacerdoſ ſa ſacraalımıne

̾

̾

••

Foꝛeſq prımaſ uırgo cuſodı fıdeſ fıgˉ

Innexcrıneſuınculıſ regalıb.  & Poſcı lıarı uıcımaſ xpo &parı .

355

Quaſſcı placerecandıdaaſſıplıceſ  &• &• F ronıſ p udoꝛe coꝛdıſ ı nnocenıa  & • Pacıſquıee- caſıae coꝛpoꝛıſ 

-& Dı ımoꝛe regula ſcıenıae . Ieıunıoꝛu parcıae ſobrıam . 360

• - - Spe n ıacene  ſeꝑ &larga manu 

ſacrıfıcııſ

•

••

 xhıſ amenuſ hoſııſ ſurgıuapoꝛ  • & ­ Vıncenſ odoꝛe balſamıurıſ.crocı.

­ Auraſ madeneſ ꝑſıcoꝝ aromau 

351 sacerdos stat TK, Vpr (littera e ? inter -s et -s erasa) | sacrata limine NEV : s. in l. CD, Si.l., Vgl.m2 : -to l. T : -to in l. K 352 foresq. E, Vac : -que TK, Vpcman.rec. (uoce plene scripta) 353 innex Vac : -xa TK (-ne-), Vpcman.rec. | umculis Vac : uim- Vpcm1 : uinc- TK, Vpcm2 355 Qua Vac : Quas TK, Vpcm2 361 hostiis] sacrificiis Vgl. : uictimis bgl.

10.351-363

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 272

07-Jul-20 10:34:08 PM

273 Peristephanon 10.351-363 •

••

273

•••

Illıc stat fıdes sacerdos sacrata lımıne

1+2+1

̾

̾

custodıt Foresque prımas uırgo Innex crınes uınculıs regalıbus Poscıt lıttarı uıctımas chrısto et patrı. 355

Quas scıt placere candıdatas sımplıces •

•

pudorem Frontıs ınnocentıam cordıs •

quıetem Pacıs castıtatem corporıs tımorem Deı regulam scıentıae. Ieıunıorum parcıtatem sobrıam. •

360

Spem non ıacentem et largam manum semper •

••

Ex hıs hostııs surgıt amenus uapor •

Vıncens odorem balsamı turıs. crocı. Auras madentes persıcorum aromatum

359 parcitatemac] posituram eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 273

07-Jul-20 10:34:08 PM

274 274

Peristephanon 10.364-378

&• •• Subla’ ındecaelu aꝺuſq. ollı 365

& • -. Eƥſperau dulce delecadm  ıra’

•• ­ H an c dıſcıplına quıſquıſı nfenſuea . •••

•

Vea ƥbau uıuere&ſcmſequı  &•

ƥfun e

- •• Vea uıgoꝛe mıſale ınendere  ••• - •• ­ - -& • Nrıq . acum ıgnıſ ad ra uoca 

370

• ­ •• Necexcıarıuı ſını prudenıæ 

O merſalımo cecıaſ genılıum  • ­ •• O carnulena naıonu pecoꝛa 

­ O ſpıſſuſ erroꝛ oenebroſu gen’  ­ Terrıſ amıcu dedıu 375

caꝺauerı 

- ­ a - • Subıeca ſeꝑınuenſnuqua ſup  F uror neſumuſ.ulıma &demıae ••

• Deoſ puare quıcrean  nupııſ ••- -& • Re ſpıale  rulene quaererę

365 delecta Vac : -at TK, Vpcm2 370 excitari TK, Vecm1 (litteram t in ras. scr. et, uncino sub l. scripto, cum a coniunx.) 374 deditum ditum Vac : deditum TK, Vpr 377 Deo Vac : -os TK, Vpcm1 366 infensus] iratus Vgl. : molestus Brgl.*Trgl.*Ugl.

10.364-378

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 274

07-Jul-20 10:34:08 PM

275 Peristephanon 10.364-378

•

275

••

ınde Sublatus caelum adusque tollıtur •

365

Et delectat deum prosperatum dulce •

••

•••

quısquıs ınfensus uetat Hanc dıscıplınam. Vetat probatum uıuere et sanctum sequı •

••

Vetat ıntendere uıgorem mentıs alte •

••

•••

uocat acumen Nostrı[que] ıgnıs ad terram •

370

••

Nec sınıt excıtarı uım prudentıae O mersa lımo cecıtas gentılıum ••

•

O carnulenta pectora natıonum O spıssus error o tenebrosum genus Terrıs amıcum dedıtum cadauerı •

375

ıntuens Subıecta semper numquam supra Furorne summus. ultıma et dementıa est •

••

putare Deos quı creantur nuptııs •

••

quaererae Rem spırıtalem terrulente

376 estac] punctum interrogatiuum eras. m2 377 nuptiisac] punctum interrogatiuum eras. m2 378 quaereraeac : quaereraepc > terrulente] punctum interrogatiuum eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 275

07-Jul-20 10:34:08 PM

276 276

Peristephanon 10.379-392 &• •• Elema mundı conſecrare alarıb . &

380

•• - - • I dqđ creau e condıoꝛe cređe

&

•

••

D eaſceao ſupplıcareſıpıı &

e

••

•

Uerrıſ cruore ſcrıpa ſaxa ſpargere  & •

Araſ. ofellıſ obſecrare bubulıſ. ••

& •Homıneſfuıſſe cuſcıaſ quoſ conſecraſ ••

385

••• Urnaſ reoꝝ moꝛıcınaſ l-a bere  •• • •••• Deſıſe ıudex ſcƚı a nu nefaſ ••• . Vırıſ ıubere foꝛıb . q .&lıberıſ 

nıl e- amoꝛe uerıaıſ celſıuſ . ••

••

­

•

e••ı ꝑhennıſ nom aſſerenıbuſ 390

 • Nıhıl e pauoꝛı morſ &ıpſa ſubıace  Narraɴe

romano

•••• - • D u̾ du quoq.ba dıſſerene ma̾ rre •• ••• Aſclepıadeſı n’ ıra ſubdola 

383 Aras ofellis TK, Vpcm2 (uirgula s. l. scripta, litteram -s ab odiu.) 385 labere Vac : -amb- TK, Vpcm2 382 cruore] de Vgl. : cum bgl. 383 ofellis] ab offa offella Vgl. : deminutiuus ab offa Ugl.* : diriuatur de offa Brgl.* 391 disserente] Narrante Vgl. : haec dicente Brgl.*Trgl.Ugl.

10.379-392

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 276

07-Jul-20 10:34:09 PM

277 Peristephanon 10.379-392

•

277

••

consecrare Elementa mundı altarıbus •

••

credere Id quod creatum est condıtorem

380

•

••

supplıcare Deasceato stıpıtı •

••

spargere saxa scrıpta cruore Verrıs •

••

obsecrare Aras. ofellıs bubulıs. •

••

cum scıas Homınes fuısse quos consecras •••

lambere Vrnas reorum mortıcınas

385 •

••

•••

••••

ıudex saeculı Desıste ıubere ta ntum nefas

1+2+1

Vırıs fortıbusque et lıberıs ••

••

Nıl est celsıus amore uerıtatıs. ••

•

asserentıbus Deı perhennıs nomen •

390

Nıhıl est pauorı mors et ıpsa subıacet •

••

•••

quoquebat Asclepıades ıntus ıram subdolam •••• dısserente ma̾ rtyre Du̾ dum

1+2+1 2

379 altarib.ac] posituram eras. m2 380 credereac : crederepc > conditorem] posituram eras. m2 381 stipitiac] punctum interrogatiuum (?) eras. m2 383 bubulisac : bubulis.pc] puncto uerso eraso, punctum (?) scr. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 277

07-Jul-20 10:34:09 PM

278 278

Peristephanon 10.393-406 nımıa ıra

Somacha’ alo felle.du longu ſıle  •

& • •• Bıle q.ecıſ concıpı praecoꝛdııſ 

395

• •• Tanꝺe laenıſ uı furorıſ euomı . ſ. uıro

­ P ro.ıuppı quıde- qđ exhocaudıo  •

Sa ın araſ. &deoꝝ ımagıneſ  • •• Eqđ faerı cogoꝛ.ınmedıo foꝛo ••

400

•

Ta cene meme acꝑora ꝑdıuſ . &panſ  • •• ­ Quıcquıd ſacroꝝ e orefoedanſ ımpıo  /

— gen

O .faſ prıoꝛu moꝛıſ.oprıſcı ſauſ . •••• Inuena re̾ gu ƥſalue publıca. ••• - / •• - • ̾ Po mpılıoꝛu .nra carpuɴ ſa ecula  • - •• ••• Quıſ hoſ ſophıſaſ erroꝛ ınuex nou’ 

405

47v

• •• Quı n colendoſ eedıuoſ dıſpuen  - •• • N uncdogma nobıſ xpıanu naſcı 

395 fororis Vac : fur- TK, Vpcm1 402 saluti Vac : -te TK, Vpcm2 404 sophitas Vac : -ist- K, NpcVpcm1 : -ofist- T, Nac 394 Bilem] iram Vgl. : idem agl. (uidetur scriba male intellexisse glossam exemplaris) 396 ex hoc] uiro Vgl. : homine Pgl.Brgl.

10.393-406

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 278

07-Jul-20 10:34:09 PM

279 Peristephanon 10.393-406

279

•

Stomachatus alto felle. dum longum sılet •

••

concıpıt Bılem[que] tectıs praecordııs •

395

••

Tandem euomıt latentıs uım furorıs •

Pro. ıuppıter quıd est quod ex hoc audıo Stat ınter aras. et deorum ımagınes •

••

•

Et quod cogor faterı. ac perorat perdıtus ın medıo foro. Tacente memet •

400

3+4+3

••

foedans Quıcquıd sacrorum est ore ımpıo / O . fas prıorum morıs. o prıscı status. • •• ••• •••• ̾ c arpunt n ostra saecula Inuenta Po mpılıorum! re̾ gum pro salute publıca[.]

3+2+3+2 3

•

••

•••

Quıs nouus e rror ınuexıt hos sophıstas •

405

••

Quı dısputent non colendos esse dıuos •

••

Nunc nascıtur dogma nobıs chrıstıanum

404 nouusac > sophistas] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec. 405 disputent ac > diuos] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 279

07-Jul-20 10:34:10 PM

280 280

Peristephanon 10.407-420 •• Po ſ euoluoſ mılle demu conſuleſ

 Aburbe roma ner&exa neſoꝛaſ . / - ••• Quıcquıd nouellu ſurgı.olı n fuı  •••

410

• - •• - Uıſſ uma reru noſſe prra cſule . • ­ •• V bı ıſe ur uncera ſumuſ dſ . • Dıuu fauoꝛe cu puer mauoꝛıuſ

­ •• ­ Fundare arce ſepıcole romuluſ augurıo

ıpſa

••

Qđ roma polle auſpıcao condıa •••

415

•

Iouı ſa oꝛı debe edııſ ceerıſ  H ocſcm abęuo e hocabaauıſraꝺıu-  • ı ••• Placanda nobıſ ƥrıu phıſ pncıpıſ

nraˉm

 •• • Delubra fauſ’ uſecunde gƚa m ••

& ••• • Pro cınc’uq . ſubıugaıſ hoſıb .

ucoꝛ quıeu- fre••ne oꝛbe- legıb .. •

420

•••

407 Post euolutos TK, Vm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -t ab e- diu.) 410 summa NT, Vac : -am K, Vpcman.rec. 415 stactori Vac : -at- TK, Vpr 416 atiuis Vac (?) : -tauTK, Vpcm2 409 nouellum] nouum Vgl.s.l. : doctrinam christianam nouam uocat Vgl.s.l.BIIagl.Trgl. 414 auspicato] augurio Vgl. : per auspicium Ngl.*, Ugl.* (pro -io) Wgl.* (pro -io)

10.407-420

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 280

07-Jul-20 10:34:10 PM

281 281

Peristephanon 10.407-420 ••

Po st euolutos mılle demum consules Ab urbe roma ne retexam nestoras •

••

non fuıt olım Quıcquıd nouellum surgıt[!] •

410

••

•••

Vıs nosse s umma rerum pyrram consule •

••

V bı erat ıste uester tunc summus deus •

••

cum Fundaret arcem septıcolem romulus puer mauortıus Dıuum fauore

2+3+2 3

•

••

debet roma Quod pollet auspıcato condıta

5+4

•••

415

Iouı statorı et dııs ceterıs Hoc sanctum ab aeuo est hoc ab atauıs tradıtum •

••

•••

Placanda Delubra nobıs pro trıumphıs prıncıpıs •

••

2+3+2

•••

ut faustus Pro cınctus secundet glorıam 

3+4+3

•

ut[que] subıugatıs hostıbus •

420

••

•••

Ductor frenet quıetum orbem legıbus

••

407 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata 420 Ductor ac (?)] unum punctum (?) eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 281

07-Jul-20 10:34:10 PM

282 282

Peristephanon 10.421-436

•

ı

•

A ccıngere ergo quıſquıſ eſ neqſſıme Ƥ prıncıpalı rıe nobıſcu deoſ ••  • ••• Orare uıa uƚ q đ hoſe publıcu •••• - •• Paın eceſſee .ſolue poena ſanguıne 

425

• ­ - / •• - ı Sp uıſe epla. reſpuıſſe e pncıpe  • •- ••• T unc ılle.nuqua ƥſalue &maxımıſ

Foꝛıſſımıſq. prıncıpıſ cohoꝛıb. •• /• •• - . Alı pcaboꝛ . qua fıdele umılıen 

oˉ

-•• &• Xpıq . lphıſ urenaſcan  parı  & u

430

• C apıan &ıpſu caelı’ paraclıu 

& u

- • •• V ıdoloꝛu reſpuan calıgıne  & u

- C ernan uıllud lum aenæſpeı  - • ••• •• N ſucculenıſ ınfluenſ obuıb.. •

••

Necoꝛporaleſ ꝑfeneſraſ emıca . 435

• •• Purıſ ſed ın’.q đreluce menıb . 

•• • P u pıllacarnıſ craſſa.craſſu ꝑſpıc .

10.421-436

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 282

07-Jul-20 10:34:11 PM

283 283

Peristephanon 10.421-436 •

•

ergo quısquıs es nequıssıme Accıngere ••

Orare Pro prıncıpalı rıte nobıscum deos •

••

•••

••••

uıta uel s olue poenam sanguıne quod n ecesse est hostem publıcum Patı[.] •

3+2 3+4+3+4+3

••

Spreuıse templa! respuısse est prıncıpem

425

•

•

••

•••

Tunc ılle. numquam Alıter precabor pro salute et maxımıs

1+3+1

Fortıssımısque prıncıpıs cohortıbus! •

••

quam ut mılıtent fıdele •

••

ut renascantur patrı lymphıs Chrıstı[que] •

et Capıant ıpsum caelıtus paraclıtum

430

•

••

Vt respuant calıgınem ıdolorum ut Cernant ıllud lumen aeternae speı •

••

•••

Non ınfluens succulentıs obtutıbus. •

••

Ne emıcans corporales per fenestras. •

••

sed q uod relucet ıntus Purıs. mentıbus

435 •

••

crassa Pu pılla carnıs. crassum perspıcıt. 423 est.ac (424) > Pati[.] (424)] punctum cancel. man. rec. 436 perspicitac : perspicit.pc] positura erasa, punctum scr. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 283

07-Jul-20 10:34:11 PM

284 284

Peristephanon 10.437-452 • - - •• E reſ caduca qđ reſoluendu euıde 

lıquıdıſ uıdendıſ ap’ e- a•••nımælı••quoꝛ  •

/ • Naa feruenſ ſola. feruenıſſıme -

ıuınıaıſ uım coꝛuſcane c••ap- . •••

440

• ••• •••• - •• H ocopolum ımperaornouerı 

. Tuuſ. mſq .ſıuelı fıerımeuſ  •

/ •• Na ſıreſıſıxpıano nomını . Meuſ ılle alıſ ımperaoꝛ n erı . • - •• / Sceluſ ıubenı. crede.nuqua ſeruıa .

445

•••

•

••

S aıſ mınıſrı clamıa ıudexaı . &

 . ’ •  Saıſ manq. conıneıſ uındıceſ . •  •• Non rupa ſulcıſ dıſſecaıſ uıſcera.

- •• ­ • Anıma necın’ abdıa rımamını . •• • ı -. ••• E ru- pı unde uox ƥ fana ınpncıpe

450

̾

•• • ••• Scındun uruq . mılıeſ ęrımı

̾

•••• Mu̾ crone hı̾ulco penſılıſ la’uırı 

438 uidentiis Vac : -ndis TK, Vpcm2 441 imperato Vac : -or TK, Vpcm2

10.437-452

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 284

07-Jul-20 10:34:11 PM

285

Peristephanon 10.437-452 •

285

••

Et uıdet res caduca quod resoluendum est •

••

•••

aptus est lıquor anımae lıquıdıs uıdendıs •

••

•••

Natura feruens sola! capıt uım coruscantem feruentıssıme 440 Dıuınıtatıs •

••

•••

4+5+4

••••

opto ımperator nouerıt Hoc lumen Tuus. meusque sı uelıt fıerı meus •

••

Nam sı resıstıt chrıstıano nomını! Meus ılle talıs ımperator non erıt •

••

ıubentı Scelus! crede. numquam seruıam

445 •

••

•••

aıt ıudex cla mıtans Statıs mınıstrı. •

Statıs contınetıs uındıces manus[que] •

••

Non dıssecatıs uıscera rupta sulcıs •

••

necrımamını ıntus Anımam abdıtam •

450

••

•••

unde Erumpıt p rofana uox ın prıncıpem •

••

•••

̾

taeterrımı mılıtes Scındunt utrumque

̾

latus pensılıs uırı hı̾ulco Mu̾ crone ••••

446 Statis.ac] punctum eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 285

07-Jul-20 10:34:11 PM

286 286

Peristephanon 10.453-466 &

- ••  • ••• S ulcan ꝑar’ longa racı uulnera &

••

•

Oblıquarecıſ.recaranſuerſıſſecaɴ 455

•

-

ıa reecıſ pec’ a••lbeoſſıbuſ  • & / N ıendo anhelaɴ dıffluuɴ ſudoꝛıb.

cu ſı quıe’ heroſ ınque ſeuıuɴ . ••• ı . • ­ / •• Haec ın. addı ſpone roman’ lo q

• • ­ / Sıquerıſ o pfece ueru noſcere . noſ

460

•• ı . Hoc ome quıcqd lacınam n dole 

noſ

•

ole ./qđe•••rroꝛ pecoꝛı ın•• ſedı uo  • - •• . Populoſ qđ ıſoſ ꝑdıu ecu rahıſ  • Curr freq.neſ undıq .adſpecaculu.

­ •• Genıle uulguſ heugem da coꝛpoꝛa  465

••• -& • •• Crudu q . nrae ſoꝛıſ exemplu remuɴ .

/ o

• ­ A udıe cuncı clamo longe acpdıco ••

460 Hoc omne NTVEK : H. in me Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. : Hocine Duar.lect. | lacinamur TE, Vi.l., Npr : -anc- CDBOSU, Ppc, Vs.l.man.rec. : -ancia- Tuar.lect. : -cci- Nac : -ancimur K 462 perditum TV, Kuar.lect. : -tos EK, Tuar.lect.Vuar.lect.m2 : -tus N 464 gemenda] sunt Vgl. : quae s. mgl. : s. Brgl. (ad corpora)

10.453-466

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 286

07-Jul-20 10:34:12 PM

287 Peristephanon 10.453-466

••

•

287

•••

Sulcant uulnera tractım per artus longa •

••

secant Oblıqua rectıs. recta transuersıs •

••

Et ıam a lbet retectıs pectus ossıbus

455 •

anhelant Nıtendo dıffluunt sudorıbus/ cum sıt quıetus heros ın quem seuıunt •

••

•••

ınter Haec! addıt loquı sponte romanus •

•

o praefecte Sı querıs uerum noscere! ••

460

non dolet Hoc omne quıcquıd lacınamur •

••

•••

Dolet ! quod ınsedıt e rror pectorı tuo •

••

quod trahıs ıstos Populos perdıtum tecum •

••

C urrunt Gentıle uulgus frequentes undıque ad spectaculum[.]

3+4+3

heu gemenda corpora •

465

••

•••

tremunt Crudum[que] exemplum nostrae sortıs • •• / cunctı Audıte clamo longe ac praedıco

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 287

07-Jul-20 10:34:12 PM

288 288

Peristephanon 10.467-480 &

• meaˉ Emıo uoce decaaſa celſıor 

̾

•• •-/ ••• Xpſ pa nę gƚae ſplendoꝛ dſ .

- •• . •- Reru cr eaoꝛ nr ıde parıcepſ ./ 470

̾

ƥ mıı

- •• • Sponde ſalue ꝑpee credenıb .  &ſpon&

• Anı mae ſalue . ſola quae n occıdı  •••

• ••• •• Sedıu ge duranſ dıſpareſ caſuſſubı.

/ • •• Auluce fulge .auenebrıſmergı. . / Xpm ſecua. parıſ ınragƚam  & qˉ

475

÷ - / Dıſıunca xpo. mancıpa  araro . ſ.merx

- ı Curanda mercıſ qua lıaſ..qu̾ ęnam •

÷

•••

••

- •••• Co̾ nınga olı ꝑ peıſ ſubſanıae  ••• o . Na mebra paruıpendo q paco cadaɴ •

Caſura cere.lege naurae ſuae . 480

•• •• -- • Inſa ruinaqđ reſoluendu e.rua 

469 craeator Vac : crea- TK, Vpc 471 salutem sola quae TK (que), Vecm1 (litteris -te- sola quae in ras. scriptis) 476 quaelitas Vac : -alTK, Vpr 478 cadunt T, Vac : -dan- NEK, Vpcm2 480 runa Vac : -uin- TK, Vpcm2 478 pacto] ordine Vgl.BII*Trgl.*

10.467-480

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 288

07-Jul-20 10:34:12 PM

289 Peristephanon 10.467-480

289

•

Emıtto uocem de catasta celsıor

̾

•

••

•••

Chrıstus deus splendor paternae glorıae! ••

•

creator Rerum. noster ıdem partıceps! 470

̾

•

••

Spondet salutem perpetem credentıbus •

salutem Anımae. sola quae non occıdıt •

••

•••

•••

Sed durans ıuge subıt dıspares casus •

••

Aut fulget luce! aut tenebrıs mergıtur. Chrıstum secuta! patrıs ıntrat glorıam 475

< et quae> Dısıuncta chrısto! mancıpatur tartaro •

••

•••

••••

Curanda qualıtas mercıs. perpetıs substantıae qu̾ aenam Co̾ ntıngat mıhı

1+2+1+2+1

olım •

••

Nam paruı pendo quo pacto cadant membra •

certe Casura. lege naturae suae. ••

480

•

••

Instat ruına ruat quod resoluendum est[.]

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 289

07-Jul-20 10:34:12 PM

290 290

Peristephanon 10.481-494 • • / N ecdıſa ıgnıſ &fıdıculę ſeuıan . • •• - ••• Ancoꝛpuſ aegru langoꝛ aſꝑoꝛquea  •

•• •••• ••• Cu ſepe moꝛboſ ma ıoꝛ arme ſęuııa

meuˉ

__ •

•• - ••• N ungularu anauıſ la’ fodı

/ • •• Mucrone. quano dıra pulſa pleureſıſ 

485

pellıſ

Necſıc ınuſa lamınıſ arde cuıſ ./ •

••

•

••

V febrıſ aro felle uenaſ exedı  • ••• •• Uelſuma pellıſ ıgnıſ obduc’ coquı . &

•

Papulaſq. feruoꝛ ęſu oſuſ excıa  ••

• Credaſ cremarı ſrıdulıſ cauerıb. .

490

- • M ıſeru puaıſ . qđ reoꝛıſ pendeo &

xenuſ ulnıſ q đ reuellun  pedeſ  •• • Co pago neruıſ qđ ſona crepanıb . . •

•••

Sıc eıulaneſ . oſſa cla••man dıuıꝺı./

485 pleurisis TEK, Vac, Npc (litteris ple scriptis aut rescriptis) : -res- O, Vpcm2Dpc : u- (?) Nac 488 coquet T, Vac, Ni.m. (uersum omissum a prima manu add. i. m. sup. corrector) : -uit EK, NpcVpcm2 494 diuidi NTEK, Vac : ui- Duar.lect.Vpcman.rec. 493 Conpago] meorum membrorum Vgl. : mem. Brgl.Trgl.

10.481-494

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 290

07-Jul-20 10:34:13 PM

291 Peristephanon 10.481-494 •

291

•

Nec dıstat seuıant ıgnıs et fıdıculae! •

•••

••

An torqueat langor asper corpus aegrum •

••

•••

••••

Cum sepe armet maıor saeuıtıa morbos •

••

•••

Non fodıt tanta uıs ungularum latus •

••

Mucrone! quanto pulsat dıra pleurısıs

485

•

••

Nec sıc ardet cutıs ınusta lammınıs! • ••

Vt exedıt febrıs atro felle uenas •

••

•••

Vel coquıt ıgnıs obductus summa pellıs. •

••

excıtat feruor aestuosus Papulas[que] •

Credas cremarı strıdulıs cauterıbus

490 •

putatıs Mıserum. quod retortıs pendeo Extentus ulnıs quod reuelluntur pedes •

••

quod sonat Conpago crepantıbus neruıs •

••

•••

Sıc clamant eıulantes. dıuıdı ossa!

484 fodit/ac] punctum eleuatum eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 291

07-Jul-20 10:34:13 PM

292 292

Peristephanon 10.495-507

hoeˉ ſ • . Nodo ſaoꝛq ue q uoſ podagra earreſıſ. ••

495

uoſ

•- / H orreıſ om ſ.haſce carnıfıcu- man’  ••

Nu mıcıoꝛeſ ſ man’ medenıum . ••

a•

Lanıena q ndo ſeuı hppocraıca  • • •• •• Uıuu ſecauꝛ uıſcuſ & recenſcruoꝛ

& ••  •Scalpella ınguı du puredo abraꝺı .

500

• ••• - •• P uae ferru rıſe chyrurgoſ meıſ

­. Inferre coſıſ. qđ ſeca ſalubrı 

hoıˉſ

Non e amaru quo ꝛefoꝛma  ſal uſ . •

•• • Uıden  ıſı carpere ar’ abıdoſ  • - ••• •• Seddan medella reb. ın’ uıuıdıſ 

505

• a •• ••• Q uıſ neſcı aue- q na coꝛrupelaſı

Conamınae carnıſ ac ſolubıƚ . 495 et TK, Vecm2 (littera t alii litterae superimposita) | artesis N, Vac : -tre- EK, Vpcm1 : -tis- T : -tris- Tuar.lect. 499 secator Vac : -tur TK, Vpcm1 503 qu ore formatur Tac (quore f. ) Vac : quo reformatur K, Tpc (diastola sub l. scripta, litteram -o ab r- diu., et, uncino sub l. scripto, litteram e cum f coniunx.) Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -o ab r- diu.) 504 carpare Vac : -per- TK, Vpcm2 499 uiscus] uisceris Vgl. : -cus uisceris Trgl.* 500 abraditur] eicitur Vgl.agl.*

10.495-507 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 292

07-Jul-20 10:34:13 PM

293 Peristephanon 10.495-507

•

495

293

••

quos torquet Nodosa podagra. et artresıs •

••

omnes Horretıs! hasce carnıfıcum manus Num mıcıores sunt manus medentıum •

••

quando seuıt hyppocratıca Lanıena •

••

•

••

••

Vıuum uıscus secatur et tınguıt recens cruor

4+5+4

•

500

Scalpella dum putredo abradıtur •

••

•••

Putate trıste ch yrurgos ferrum meıs Inferre costıs. quod secat salubrıter •

Non est amarum quo reformatur salus  •

••

ıstı Vıdentur carpere artus tabıdos •

505

••

•••

Sed dant medellam uı uıdıs rebus ıntus •

••

•••

Quıs nescıt autem quanta sıt corruptela Contamınate carnıs ac solubılıs

498 hyppocraticaac > Laniena] posituram, puncto superimposito, et uirgula unca • supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec. 507 ac ac ?] unum punctum eras. m2 ?)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 293

07-Jul-20 10:34:14 PM

294 294

Peristephanon 10.508-522

ıſſoluı 

Soꝛꝺeumeſcılıquı foee dole Infla  ıra  ſoluı  lıbıdıne  &

510

•• • ••• Pl eruq . felle ınca lıuoꝛeſ rahı 

- A uru regeſu n necarnı aꝺquırı  ­ In̾ luſa ueſıſ. gema.bombıx.purpura . &

• •••• ••• - •• In carnıſ uſu mılle quaerun  d olıſ .

­& • ••• •• Luxuſ uorandı carnıſ aruına foue  515

& ­ Carnıſ uolupaſ ome ꝑnefaſ ruı 

Medere queſo carnıfex anıſmalıſ  ­ Concıde carpe fomıe peccamınu  &

• / Fac ureſeco debılıſ carnıſ ſıu .

­

•••

v

48r

••

oloreabomı menſ ſuꝑſılıbera 520

&

•• Necgeſeulra qđrann’ apue  •

­ • N ecrearıſ urba cırcuſanıum  ·ı· caro

­ Hocꝑdoſolu ./qđperıbı omıbuſ •

••

514 carnis TK, Vecm2 (litteris ca in ras. scriptis) 519 supersit] ut Vgl.Ugl.* (glossam in alio cod. inuentam, ordini tamen seruientem, retinui) 522 peribit] caro V gl. : corpus Brgl.Trgl. (in ambobus codd. post uerbum perdo)

10.508-522 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 294

07-Jul-20 10:34:14 PM

295 Peristephanon 10.508-522

295

Sordet tumescıt lıquıtur foetet dolet Inflatur ıra soluıtur lıbıdıne •

••

•••

trahıt lıuores Plerumque felle tıncta

510

Aurum regestum nonne carnı adquırıtur •

••

•••

••••

quaeruntur mılle dolıs In carnıs usum

3

In̾ lusa uestıs. gemma. bombıx. purpura[.]

2

•

••

•••

fouet Luxus uorandı aruınam carnıs ruıt Carnıs uoluptas omne per nefas

515

Medere queso carnıfex tantıs malıs Concıde carpe fomıtem peccamınum •

Fac resecto debılıs carnıs sıtu! ut ••

•••

supersıt mens lıbera Dolore ab omnı •

••

Nec gestet ultra quod amputet tyrannus

520 •

turba cırcumstantıum Nec terrearıs •

••

Hoc solum perdo! quod perıbıt omnıbus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 295

07-Jul-20 10:34:14 PM

296 296

Peristephanon 10.523-536

. Regı clıenı. pauperıq. &dıuıı  • Sıcuernularu ſıcſenaoꝛu caro reſoluı 

525

• ­•• ­ Ta beſcı.ımmo cu ſepulchro cdıae ••

• ­ I acura uılıſ moꝛde.&da­nu leue .

­ ­ Sıquo carendu e ꝑdere exımeſcım’ ., - - ••• • •• Cur qđ neceſſee n uolunaſ occupa. &• •• Naura cur n uerı ınre gƚae 

530

. ­ ­ Legale danu depuem’ premııſ  •••• ••• ­ S ed pmıoꝝ foꝛma quaeſı foꝛıb. •

̾

•• ­ - ­ Vıdeam’.ılle nepe quaenuquaꝑı

̾

••• Caelo refuſuſ ſubuolabı ſpſ 

&•

••

Deıparenıſ ꝑ frue  lumıne  535

• •• Regnane xpo ſanſ ınarce regıa •• ­ • Q uandoq. caelu ceulıber plıcabı 

525 immo Vac : imo TK, Vpcman.rec. (priore m duobus lineolis obliquis cancellata) 527 carendum TK, Vecm2 (litteris care in ras. scriptis) | perdire Vac : -der- TK, Vpcm2 | exemescimus Vac (?) : -xtim- TK, Vpcm1 532 illa NTK, Vac : -le Vpcm2, Ki.m. 533 Calo Vac : -ael- TK, Vpcm2

10.523-536

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 296

07-Jul-20 10:34:15 PM

297 Peristephanon 10.523-536

297

Regı. clıentı. pauperıque. et dıuıtı •

••

Sıc Ta bescıt uernularum sıc senatorum caro. •

525

4+5+4

••

cum condıta est ımmo sepulchro •

mordet Iactura uılıs. et damnum leue. Sı quo carendum est perdere extımescımus •

••

•••

Cur non hoccupat u oluntas quod necesse est. •

••

cur non uertıt Natura ın rem glorıae 530

Legale damnum deputemus premııs •

••

•••

••••

Sed Vıdeamus quae sıt fo rma praemıorum fortıbus

̾

̾

1+2+1

••

ılle nempe s pırıtus quae numquam perıt

2+3+2

•

refusus subuolabıt Caelo •

••

perfruetur lumıne Deı parentıs •

535

••

stans ın arce regıa Regnante chrısto •

••

Quandoque caelum plıcabıtur ceu lıber

528 hoccupat.ac > est.] punctum, uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec. 530 premiisac] punctum interrogatiuum, uirgula unca erasa, et positura sub puncto scripta, in punctum uersum mut. m2 532 Glossam forma super ille scriptam, ordini contradicentem, omisi | spiritusac (532) > Caelo (533 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] posituram cancel. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 297

07-Jul-20 10:34:15 PM

298 298

Peristephanon 10.537-551 & ­ ­ Cade roaı ſolıſ ınra globuſ 

­ • ­ •• Spera ruına menſruale deſrue ­

•

••

•

ſſuꝑſeſ ſoluſ & ıuſı ſımul 540

•• - - Cu ſe pı nıſ ꝑ manebun angelıſ . • •• ­ C onepne pſenſ uıle o p rudenſ homo  •• -Quod mınandu qđ relınq.ndu eıbı

coꝛp’ dıco •

Omıe coꝛpuſ reſepulchrı&funerıſ  ­ Tendeadfuura gƚamperge addm  545

Agnoſce quıſıſuınce mundu&ſcƚm . • •• V ıxdu elocuuſ marr hancꝑegera -/Oraıone . cu furenſ ın ſerı ./ - • •• Aſclepıadeſ.uera ıcu carnıfex &

• Inoſ loquenıſ.ınq , maxıllaſ man’ 

vngulaſ

550

••

&

•

Sulcoſq. acuoſ &fıdıculaſ ranſfera &••• U erboſıaıſ ıpſe ru pa  locuſ 

539 superste Vac : -es TK, Vpcm2 544 gloria Vac : -am TK, Vpcm1 537 Cadet] et Vgl. : et quando bgl. 549 manus V : -um a] suas Vgl. : -am agl.Oxgl.

10.537-551

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 298

07-Jul-20 10:34:15 PM

299 Peristephanon 10.537-551

299

Cadet rotatı solıs ın terram globus •

••

destruet ruına menstrualem Spheram •

••

• ••

Deus solus superstes et permanebunt ıustı sımul 540

4+5+4

Cum sempıternıs angelıs •

••

o p rudens homo Contempne praesens utıle •

••

Omıtte corpus Quod termınandum quod relınquendum est tıbı

3+2

rem sepulchrı et funerıs Tende ad futuram glorıam perge ad deum 545

Agnosce quı sıs uınce mundum et saeculum •

••

Vıxdum elocutus martyr peregerat hanc Oratıonem! cum furens ınterserıt •

••

Asclepıades carnıfex uertat ıctum! •

In os loquentıs manus ın[que] maxıllas •

550

••

transferat acutos Sulcos[que] et fıdıculas •

••

rumpatur ıpse locus Verbosıtatıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 299

07-Jul-20 10:34:15 PM

300 300

Peristephanon 10.552-565

••••

̾

v •

••

Scaurrıeneſ ꝑ da ulo quacıaſ

̾

••• . Sermonıſ auraſ. ꝑfoꝛaıſfollıb .  • ••• •• Quıb . ſonandı nullalexponımoꝺu 

555

••

Ipſa &loq .nıſ uerba oꝛq . rıuolo  • Imple ıubenıſ dıca lıcoꝛ ımp’ı 

&•

ꝑ foꝛa

Caraxa ambaſ unguƚ ſcrıbenıb. • •• •• ­ Genaſ.cruenıſ &ſeca facıe noıſ • ­ ••• •• Hırſua barbıſ ſoluı  carpıcuıſ 

560

& • ­ ­ . •• ­ ••• Em u aduſq. uul’ omıſ ſcındı  

- •• ­ ­ • Marr fluene fa  ın ſanguıne . • Graeſıbı opfecę

•• magnaſdebeo.

ȹ

- ••• - •• o Qđ mula pandenſ oraıa xpm loqr •

••• - -•••• Araba am̾ plın̾ oıſ p conıum

-

reddeNdaſ

565

•• • Mea’ unuſınpar adlaudeſ deı.

554 nullo (-lc ?) exponit Vac : -la lex ponit TK, Vpcm2, Vuar.lect.m2 555 uebatorqueri T, Vac : -a t- NEK (-a c-), Vpcm1 (diastola sub l. scripta, litteram -a a t- diu.) 562 praefectae tibi T, Vac, Ks.l. : praefect(a)e NEK, Vpr (uoce tibi partim erasa) 563 christum TK, Vpcm2 (littera m alii litterae superimposita)

10.552-565 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 300

07-Jul-20 10:34:16 PM

301 301

Peristephanon 10.552-565

•

̾

••

•••

••••

̾

ut perdat loquacıtas a uras Scaturrıentes

2+3+2

Sermonıs. perforatıs follıbus •

••

•••

Quıbus nulla lex ponıt modum sonandı ••

555

torquerı Ipsa et loquentıs uerba uolo •

Implet ımpıus ıubentıs dıcta lıctor •

••

Caraxat ambas Genas ungulıs scrıbentıbus •

2+3+2

••

et secat facıem cruentıs notıs •

••

•••

soluıtur Hırsuta cutıs barbıs carptım •

560

••

•••

Et scındıtur omnıs uultus mentum adusque •

••

Martyr fatur ınter fluentem sanguınem •

••

o praefectae debeo magnas Grates tıbı •

••

•••

Quod multa pandens ora ıam loquor c hrıstum unus Meatus Artabat p raeconıum am̾ plı n̾ omınıs •

565

••

•••

••••

5+4

ınpar ad laudes deı 

555 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci uolo attribuenda est •• ••• 562 t ıbı aut tıbıac] uox iterata, quae erasa est (u. notam criticam), duobus aut tribus punctis erat notata

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 301

07-Jul-20 10:34:16 PM

302 302

Peristephanon 10.566-579

•••

••

•

Rımaſ paeneſ ınuenıuox edıa  ampla &

••• • Mu̾ lıſq ,fu̾ ſarıc̾ ıb.reddı ſonoſ

ın••••cınde plu•• reſ&ƥfa undıq.  • •• - & - ­ ­ Xpı parıſq . ſepına gƚam 

570

•• • ••• . Toecce laudan ora qſ uulnera  aſclepıadeſ

• ­ ••• T alı repſſuſ cognıoꝛ conſanıa./ •••

••

- ­• •• Ceſſare poena pcıpıuncſıcaı . ꝑ •• - • P ſolıſ ıgne ıuro quınroſ dıeſ ¯

Recıƥcaıſ admınıſra cırculıſ . &

575

•• • Cuı’ recurſu luxeann’ ducı ./ • Igneſ parandoſıaıbırıſıſrogı  • ••• •• Quıfıne dıgno coꝛp’ ıſuddeuore  •

•••

-

đꝑſeueranſ a r••eſıſı nequıer . •

Sacrıſ ueuſıſnecdoloꝝ ſpıcuƚ

571 Talia Vac : -li TK, Vpc (altera a cancellata) | cognitor TK, Vpcm2 (littera g alii litterae superimposita) 574 administra Vac : -at TK, Vpcm2 576 rogis Vac : -gi TK, Vpr 577 deuorent T, NacVac : -et EK, NpcVpcm2 578 resisti Vac : -it TK, Vpcm2 579 -lorum spiculis TK, Vecm1 (litteris in ras. scriptis) 571 cognitor] asclepiades Vgl. : praefectus Trgl. : iudex agl.Trgl.bgl.

10.566-579 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 302

07-Jul-20 10:34:16 PM

303 303

Peristephanon 10.566-579

•

••

•••

edıta uox ın uenıt Rımas patentes reddıt plures sonos Hınc ınde fu̾ sa Mu̾ ltıs[que] rıc̾ tıbus •

••

•••

••••

2+3+2+3+2

et profatur undıque •

••

sempıternam glorıam Chrıstı patrıs[que] •

570

••

•••

ecce laudant Tot ora. quot sunt uulnera •

••

•••

•••

cognıtor repressus Talı constantıa! •

••

praecıpıt Cessare poenam tunc sıc aıt. •

••

ıuro Per ıgnem solıs quı nostros dıes Recıprocatıs admınıstrat cırculıs. •

575

••

Cuıus recursu ducıtur lux et annus! •

parandos ıam tıbı Ignes trıstıs rogı •

••

•••

Quı deuoret c orpus ıstud fıne dıgno •

••

•••

Quod perseuerans resıstıt tam nequıter. •

••

Sacrıs uetustıs nec fatıscıt Vıctum dolorum spıculıs

4+5+4

567 sonosac] posituram eras. m2 569 gloriamac > patris[que]] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 303

07-Jul-20 10:34:17 PM

304 304

580

Peristephanon 10.580-592

- •• - & Vıcu faıſc  fıq , paenıſfoꝛı’  poꝛ  • •••• •• ••• uıſ hunc rıgoꝛe pecoꝛı ınıec-ſu

ınurau–÷

ua

- • Men ſ obſınaae coꝛp’ ome o bcalluı •

&

ıɴ e

•••

••

Tanuſ nouellıdogmaıſ regnafuroꝛ  - - /

ıcne-pe ur xpſ.haud olım fuı . •

585

•••

•• Que u faerıſ ıpſe ſuffıxu crucı .

- ­ - - •••• ••• Haecılla crux e o̾ mıu nrm ſ aluſ &

’ • Roman ınquıhomınıſ hec redepıo÷ ••

­ •• • Scıo ıncapace e ſacram ı ımpıe - &• N poſſe cęcıſſenſıb , mſerıum 590

•• - . Haurıre nrmnıldıurnu nox capı. •• • ­ ­ ­ T am ınenebrıſ ƥfera clara face 

cl au &

San’ uıdebı.lpp’ oculoſ obege 

580 fatescit T, NacVac : -tis- K, NprVpcm2 | paenas Vac : -nis T (poe-) K (poe-), Vpcm2 581 inicit Vac : -iec- TK, Vpcm2 585 suffixum TK (-ubfi-), Vecm2 (littera x alii litterae superimposita) 587 h redemptio Vac : h(a)ec r. TK, Vpcm2 589 caetis Vac : -eci- TK (ce-), Vpcm2 591 tenebris TKV (? prior e, fort. cancellata, partim erasa est) 592 obtegat Vac : -get TK, Vpcm2 582 obcalluit] induratum est Vgl. : obdurauit Brgl.Trgl.

10.580-592

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 304

07-Jul-20 10:34:17 PM

305 Peristephanon 10.580-592

305

fıt[que] paenıs fortıus

580

•

••

•••

••••

Quıs stupor ınıecıt hu nc rıgorem pectorı •

Mens obstınata est o bcalluıt corpus omne •

••

•••

Tantus furor n ouellı dogmatıs regnat  •

••

H ı•••c nempe Quem tu faterıs ıpse suffıxum crucı u ester chrıstus! haud olım fuıt[.] 585

4+5+4 5

•

••

•••

••••

ınquıt Romanus Haec ılla crux est salus o̾ mnıum nostrum

2+1

hec redemptıo est homınıs •

••

ımpıe Scıo ıncapacem te sacramentı •

••

Non posse Haurıre nostrum caecıs sensıbus mysterıum 590 nıl dıurnum nox capıt •

4+5+4

••

Tamen proferam claram facem ın tenebrıs Sanus uıdebıt. lyppus oculos obteget

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 305

07-Jul-20 10:34:17 PM

306 306

Peristephanon 10.593-606

homo

• ­ / •• Remouee lum .dıcı ınſanabılıſ  • •• Inıurıoſae nıluıdenı clarıaſ 

595

••• • • Audı ƥfane qđgraua’ oderıſ 

­ ­ • R ege ꝑhenne rexꝑennıſ ƥulı ­ ­ ­ Inſe manene necmınoꝛe epoꝛe  • ­ - •• - ••• •• • Quıaepuſ ıllu nonenenafonſrero •••• --. . xoꝛdıoꝛu eedıeru &epoꝛum 

600

. Expare xpſ . hoc pa qđ fılıuſ  xpˉ ſ

ıcſe uıdendu•

­ pſıı moꝛalıb. 

••

•• - &• Moꝛale coꝛpuſ ſ upſı ınmoꝛalıaſ .

ho emˉ

-/ • - •••• - ••• U  du ca ducu p oꝛa aen’ dſ . ••

Tranſıre nr̾ m poſſıadceleſıa . 605

- Homo e- ꝑemp’.&reſurrex dſ  • ••• Co••ngreſſa÷morſe-./me-brageſanıde o.

593 dicet NTK, Vac : -cit E, Vpcm2 596 protulis Vac : -it TK, Vpcm2 602 inmortalitas TK, Vecm2 (alteram a rescr.?) 603 Vult Vac : Vt TK, Vpc (litteris ul duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, deletis, postea partim erasis) 604 posset NTK, Vac : -sit E, Vpcm2 602 inmortalitas] dei Vgl. : -itas Brgl.Trgl. 603 caducum] hominem Vgl. : corpus Brgl.

10.593-606 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 306

07-Jul-20 10:34:18 PM

307 307

Peristephanon 10.593-606

•

••

Remouete lumen! ınsanabılıs dıcıt •

••

clarıtas Inıurıosa est nıl uıdentı •

595

•

•••

Audı profane quod grauatus o derıs •

rex perennıs protulıt Regem perhennem In se manentem nec mınorem tempore •

••

•

••

•••

Quıa non tenet tempus ıllum nam retro fons ••••

Exordıorum est et dıerum. et temporum 600

Ex patre chrıstus. hoc pater quod fılıus •

••

Hıc praestıtıt se uıdendum mortalıbus •

••

ınmortalıtas s umpsıt Mortale corpus •

•• •

•••

••••

Vt aeternus deus dum portat c aducum ! n̾ ostrum possıt transıre ad celestıa 605

Homo est peremptus. et resurrexıt deus •

••

•••

mors Congressa est! deo membra gestantı.

•

595 Desideratur uox duobus punctis notata; haec statio uoci quod attribuenda erat

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 307

07-Jul-20 10:34:18 PM

308 308

Peristephanon 10.607-621 aggreı



• - Du-nra empa.ceſſıınmoꝛalıb. 

• •• Sulu puaıſ hoc ſophıſę ſęcƚı  •• • ••• Sed ſula mundı ſumuſ elegıpa 

610

•• • ••• Uſuluſ ee ſecƚı./prudenſ dı-  •• A nıquıae romulı .&mauoꝛıa

u - • Lupa renarraſprımu &omen uulu . ÷ • / •• Sı reſ nouellaſ reſpuıſ. nıla recenſ . • •• ••• Vıxmılle faſıſ ımple hancaeaula

615

-./ ••• Cu rſuſ dıeru condıoꝛe abaugure . •••• •• S eſcena poſſu re̾ gna prıde co̾ ndıa ın

• ••• Proferre.oo ınorbe.ſı ſı oıu- 

•• • Mulo ane clara. qua capella gnoſıa ıpſe

ſ uxıſſe fer  ıuppı- m••arıſ p•aer •••

regna

620

- -/ Sedılla n ſ .haec &olı- n- erun . • •• Cruxıſa xpı qua nouella dıcııſ./

609 suusmus Vac (? su’mus) : summ- TK, Vpcm1 (signum compendii pro littera m usitatum signo pristino superimpos.) 620 illa] regna Vgl. : secula mgl.

10.607-621

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 308

07-Jul-20 10:34:18 PM

309 Peristephanon 10.607-621

309

•

Dum nostra temptat. cessıt ınmortalıbus •

••

sophıstae saeculı Stultum putatıs hoc •

••

•

••

•••

Sed s ummus p ater elegıt stulta mundı •••

Vt prudens deı s tultus esset saeculı[!]

610 •

••

renarras Antıquıtatem romulı. et mauortıam

2+1

Lupam prımum et omen uulturum •

••

Sı respuıs res nouellas! nıl tam recens  •

••

•••

Vıx ımplet Cursus dıerum hanc aetatulam! ••• mılle fastıs

4+5+4

condıtore ab augure

615 •

••

•••

••••

sı sıt otıum possum Proferre Se scenta re̾ gna co̾ ndıta prıdem.

2+1+2+1

ın toto orbe[.] •

••

•

••

clara Multo ante. quam pater martıs s•••uxısse fertur ıuppıter capellam gnosıam

3+4+3 4

Sed ılla non sunt! haec et olım non erunt

620 •

••

ısta Crux chrıstı quam nouellam dıcıtıs!

 607 temptat. ac] punctum flexum, uirgula cancellatata, in punctum mut. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 309

07-Jul-20 10:34:19 PM

310 310

Peristephanon 10.622-635

••• •• Naſcene mundo fac’ uprım-ue- homo , • ­ Expſſa ſıgnıſexpedıa e lıerıſ 

-ꝑ •• A duen’ eı mılle ꝑmıracula &

625

• •• - • Pręnunıa’oꝛe uau conſono 

̾

••• R egeſ.ƥphae. ıudıceſq..&prıncıpeſ.

&

••••

&

Vırue.bellıſ culıb.ſacrıſ.ſılo.

̾

• - •• Non deſıer pıngere foꝛma crucıſ 

÷ ­ - ı Crux pnoaa . cruxadubraa e p  auſer–

630

•

Cruce ueuſa c bıber ſecula . ­ Tande reecıſ uocıb. ƥpheıcıſ

̾

••• - •••• Ae̾ ae n̾ ra c ƥbaa anıquıaſ .

̾

48v

- •• Cora refulſı. orec ſpıcabılı  c

quareh

̾

• ̾ Neflucuare uerıaſ dubıafıde .

635

••• Sın paere eſe uıſu comınuſ .

622 Nascemte Vac : -ent- TK, Vpcm1 627 belli T, NacVac : -is EK, NpcVpcm2 (litteram s s. l. add. et duobus punctis, uno super altero i. l. scripto, quo collocanda esset monstr.) Tuar.lect. 628 distiterunt E, Vac : des- TK, Vpcm2

10.622-635

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 310

07-Jul-20 10:34:19 PM

311 Peristephanon 10.622-635

•

••

311

•••

Expressa sıgnıs ut prımum factus est homo Nascente mundo[.]

3+2

expedıta est lıtterıs •

••

Praenuntıatus Aduentus eıus per mılle mıracula •

625

5+4

••

consono ore uatum •

̾

••

Non destıterunt pıngere formam crucıs •••

̾

Re ges. prophetae. ıudıcesque. et prıncıpes.

3 1

••••

Vırtute. bellıs. sacrıs cultıbus. stılo[.]

2

Crux praenotata . crux adumbrata est prıus •

630

conbıberunt Crucem uetusta secula

Tandem retectıs uocıbus prophetıcıs

̾

••

refulsıt Coram. ore conspıcabılı

̾

a ntıquıtas c onprobata n̾ ostra Ae̾ tate[.] •••

••••

3 2

̾

• ̾ Ne fluctuaret uerıtas dubıa fıde.

•

635

••

Sı non pateret uısu teste conmınus

628 bellis. (627)] probabile uid. punctum qui stat i. l. non solum litterae s recte collocandae (u. notam criticam) sed et interpungendi officium praestare 631 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Tandem attribuenda est. 632 conspicabiliac (633)] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 311

07-Jul-20 10:34:19 PM

312 312

Peristephanon 10.636-650 • nˉ •• ••• - ’ H ınc noſ e ıpſu n pe̾ rıre credım •••• ın ̆ C oꝛp’. ſepulchro q̾ đ uŏ randur̆ aꝺı./

• - ••• Quıa xpſ .ınſe moꝛuu c oꝛp’ crucı

640

- •• Secu excıau uex adſolıu parıſ ./ &• . edıꝺ •• ••• Uıamq . cuncıſ ad reſurgenꝺu - ’ C ruxıllanra e. noſ paıbulu aſcenꝺım  Nobıſ ꝑepuſ xpſ . & noƀ deuſ. ÷ - Xp ſ reuerſuſ. ıpſe quımoꝛıenſ hoe &

Nauraduplex moꝛı , /&moꝛe doma. &

645

• . Redıq . ınıllud qđ ꝑıre neſcıa  ••

•

D ıxıſſe pauca ſı ſaıſ demſıcıſ ſaluı

& . Nræ ſaluıſ. deq . ƥceſſu ſpeı 

. ••• •• Iam ıa ſılebom argarıaſ ſpargere • ••••Xp-ıueam ın ınmundoſſueſ 

650

- • •• Luulena ſcm neeran anımalıa . 636 nosset Vac : nos et TK, Vpc (altera s cancellata, postea erasa) 640 ad se resurgendum K, Vac, Ki.m. : ad r. NT, Vpr 643 hoˉ Vac : homo TK, Vpcm2 (uoce plene scripta) 648 margarita NacTacVac : -tas EK, NpcTpcVpcm2, Tuar.lect. 649 uetemur Vac : -tam- TK, Vpcm1 650 animali Vac : -ia TK, Vpcm2

10.636-650

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 312

07-Jul-20 10:34:20 PM

313 Peristephanon 10.636-650

Hınc nos non credımus et ıpsum Corpus pe̾ rıre. •

••

•••

313

••••

1+2+1

q̾ uod uŏ randum tr̆ adıtur sĕ pulchro! •

••

•••

Quıa chrıstus. uexıt c orpus ın se mortuum crucı

3+4+3

Secum excıtatum ad solıum patrıs! •

••

•••

dedıt Vıam[que] ad resurgendum cunctıs

640

Crux ılla nostra est. nos patıbulum ascendımus Nobıs peremptus chrıstus. et nobıs deus Chrıstus reuersus . ıpse quı morıens homo est Natura duplex morıtur! et domat mortem •

Redıt[que] ın ıllud quod perıre nescıat

645 •

••

sıt satıs Dıxısse pauca de mystıcıs Nostrae salutıs. de[que] processu speı •

••

•••

Iam ıam sılebo uetamur spargere margarıtas

3+4+3

••••

Chrıstı ınter ınmundos sues •

650

••

ne terant Lutulenta anımalıa sanctum

649 suesac] positura cancellata, punctum scr. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 313

07-Jul-20 10:34:20 PM

314 314

Peristephanon 10.651-664 •• ••• • S edquıa ƥfunda n lıce lucarıer

•••• Raıone ecu./conſulam’ ƥxıma 

̾

• • ••• In erroge ıpſa na uralıu-

̾

̾

•••• - •• Sımplex ſıneare ſe nſuu ſenenıa . •••

&•

••

Fucı ımperı’ facuadſı arbıer 

655

D a ſepenne cırcı pueru . au mın’ . • •• Quı ſı fauoꝛıſ lıberenoderı

- • - •• uenqua necullu menıſ ınuıcıucaꝺa. ı ••

•

Perıclıem q drecenſ ınfanıa &ı

ıca ſeq.ndu-. qd nouuſ ſapıauıgoꝛ •••

660

••

•••• ­ ••• • H a ncılle ſcı marrıſ uoce lıbenſ

/•• •• Amplex’.unu deca ua ınfanıu -a ••• -. - •• Paruu necolı lace depulſu.capı. ı •• - -• Capuq . adee p cepıq duıſ roga

656 septuennem T, NacVac : -te- K, NprVpr (littera u erasa, litteram t, uncino sub l. scripto, cum u coniunx.) 658 ullum mentis in uitium NT, Vi.l. (-ict-) : -lo m. i. -io Vs.l.man.rec. (-ict-) : -lo m. -io K, Epc : u. -ium i. u. Eac

10.651-664 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 314

07-Jul-20 10:34:20 PM

315 Peristephanon 10.651-664 •

••

315

•••

Sed quıa non lıcet luctarıer p rofunda ••••

Ratıone tecum! consulamus proxıma •

•

̾

̾

••

•••

In terrogetur ıpsa sententıa na turalıum

̾

••••

3+4+3

sensuum Sımplex sıne arte •

••

•••

fac ut adsıt arbıter ımperıtus Fucı

655

Da septennem cırcıter puerum. aut mınus. •

••

Quı sıt lıber fauorıs et non oderıt •

••

Quenquam nec cadat ullum mentıs ın uıcıum •

••

•••

Perıclıtemur quıd sequendum Dıcat recens ınfantıa.

4+5+4

••

quıd sapıat nouus uıgor

660 •

••

•••

••••

ılle Amplexus Ha nc u ocem sanctı martyrıs lıbens! •

••

••

1+2+1

•••

praecepıt capı. unum Paruum de caterua ınfantıum.

4+3+2+3+2

nec olım lacte depulsum. •

••

Captumque adesse Inquıd roga quıduıs

5+4

662 praecepit (664)] coniunctionem & super -p eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 315

07-Jul-20 10:34:20 PM

316 316

665

Peristephanon 10.665-677

•



paruu’

&

Inquıd ſequam qđ ƥbarı puſıo .

̾

eſı eranſ

••

ƥbarı •••

R oman’ a rdenſ exꝑırıın noxıam

̾

ı n faɴıaˉ

•••• • Lacanıſ oꝛıſ ı ndole fılıole aı 

- Dıc quıd uıde  ee ueru ecgruenſ - • ne Vnu nexpm colere.e ınxpo pare . 670

-An cp carı mılle foꝛmaru deoſ . &•

A rrıſı ınfanſnec moꝛa’ r eulı  •• ı ÷ • - / Eſquıcqd ıllud q đfer homıneſdm .

ſ . eb & ee­

 - -/& Unu ee opoꝛe &qđ unıe. unıcu . •- / - Cuxpſ hocſı. xpſ. e ueruſdſ .

675

eeˉ / • ••• - •• Gener adeoꝛu mula. nec puerıpuaɴ  • ••• •• S upuı rann’ ſuppudoꝛe flucua 

̾

• •••• Nec uı mdeceba ın̾ nocenı a&̾ aulę

670 preconcari Vac : conpr(a)ec- TK (com-), Vpcm1 (litteris con erasis, c- s. l. ante p- add.) 671 retulit EK, Vac, Ki.m. : -ttu- NT, Vpcm2 672 quicquide Vac : -d TK, NpcVpr : -d est Ks.l., Vgl. : quidquid Nac 677 innocentia etatulae Vac : -ti ae- TK, Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -i ab adiu., et uncino sub l. scripto, hanc cum e coniunx.) 665 pusio] paruus Vgl. : puer agl. : -ulus BIITrgl.

10.665-677 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 316

07-Jul-20 10:34:21 PM

317 Peristephanon 10.665-677

665 •

̾

317

sequamur quod probarıt pusıo

̾

••

•••

aıt Romanus ardens experırı ı nnoxıam

2+1

••••

ı ndolem Lactantıs orıs fılıole Dıc quıd uıdetur esse uerum et congruens •

colerene Vnum chrıstum. et ın chrısto patrem. 670

An conprecarı mılle formarum deos •

Arrısıt ınfans rettulıt nec moratus •

••

quıcquıd Est ıllud quod ferunt homınes deum! Vnum esse oportet et unıcum quod unı est[!] •

Cum chrıstus hoc sıt! chrıstus. est uerus deus •

675

••

•••

nec puerı putant multa G enera deorum[!] •

••

•••

Stupuıt tyrannus fluctuans sup pudore

̾

̾

Nec decebat leges Inferre uım ın̾ nocentı ae̾ tatulae •

••

•••

••••

2+3+2

672 quicquidac] posituram eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 317

07-Jul-20 10:34:21 PM

318 318

Peristephanon 10.678-692

̾

• ••• •• Inferrelegeſ necloquenı alıa./ ••

••••

••• Furoꝛ ſıneba effera’ parcere 

680

•• • ı  Quıſaucoꝛ ınq uocıſ e- huıuſ ıbı .

. / R eſpondı ılle ma.&marı dſ  • - • •• ••• Illa exparene ſpudo ca ınbıbı

 • Quome ın ıpſa paſcere cunabula. v

• Ego ugemellıſ uberu defonıbuſ 685

••• / •• Lacparuuſ hauſı.xpm &hauſıcređ . • ••• .  rgo ıpſa ma adſı exclama cedo

Aſclepıadeſdı̆ſcıplınę ee̾ xıum ••

&• •••• ••• •• Tr ıſe ſŭ æ magıſra ſpece ımpıa &

••

•

Male erudıı oꝛquea  funere 690

& • ••• •• Infanıſ oꝛbaque q . coꝛrupı flea . •••

••

A • bſı mınıſroſ uılıſ umulıercula a• - ••• Nroſ faıgeq nuluſ audoloꝛ 684 gemelli Vac : -is TK, Vpcm2 685 cređ Vac : credere TK, Vpcman.rec. (uoce plene scripta) 688 uae Vac : suae TK, Vpcm1 690 Infantis orba TK, Vec (una littera inter -s et o- erasa) 680 inquit] asclepiades Vgl. (cf. a. Vgl.agl.Trgl. ad inquit in u. 665)

10.678-692

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 318

07-Jul-20 10:34:21 PM

319 Peristephanon 10.678-692

•

••

•••

319

••••

nec sınebat Furor efferatus parcere loquentı talıa[!]

3+4+3 4

•

••

ınquıt Quıs auctor uocıs est huıus tıbı

680

Respondıt ılle mater et matrı! deus •

•

••

•••

Illa docta ınbıbıt ex parente spırıtu • Quo me ınter ıpsa pasceret cunabula. ••

•

•••

ut Ego hausı Lac paruus gemellıs uberum de fontıbus!

4+5+4

chrıstum et hausı credere

685 •

••

•••

exclamat Asclepıades Ergo ıpsa mater adsıt. cedo e t spectet ımpıa m agıstra Trıstem e̾ xıtum sŭ ae dı̆ scıplınae •

••

•••

1+2+1

••••

2+3+2+3+2 3

•

••

••

•••

torqueatur orba funere In fantıs Male erudıtı

4+5+4+5+4

•

690

fleat quem[que] corrupıt •

•• •••

•••

Absıt ut uılıs mulıercula fatıget Nostros mınıstros

1+2+1

•

quantulus autem dolor

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 319

07-Jul-20 10:34:22 PM

320 320

Peristephanon 10.693-706

•• •••• ••• Vexabı ar’ moꝛıſ a uxılıo bre̾ uıſ ••

•

Oculıparenıſ punıen  acrıuſ  ſ .ıpſıu’

•

695

••• ſı •• •••• Qua ſıcr uene me bra carpaɴ un̾ gulę 

/ - Uıx hęc ƥfa’.puſıone p cıpı ſua &u naeſ   •• • Sublıme ollan &manu pulſen &

•

Moxeremoa ueſe uırgıſ uerbereɴ ſ.&u

••• -- • Teneruq. durıſ ıcıb. gu ſecen  ••

700

•• ••• • ••• Pl uſ unde lacıſ qua cruoꝛıſ deflua  • Q uae caueſ ıllud ꝑpeı ſpecaculu .

au

̾

̾

 • ••  uıſ ferre poſſe aerıſ auferrırıgoꝛ. •••

•••• •• • Inpacaquoıenſ coꝛp’ aıgera ſalıx./

enuı rubeban ſanguıne udauımına •

••

ƥuxera

705

•• - ••• Q ueplaga f lera roſcıdıſ lıuoꝛıbuſ  •

• •••• F er mınaceſ uerberanıu genaſ

694 parentes VacEac : -tis TK, Vpcm2Epc 696 praecepit Vac : -cipTK, Vpcm2 700 Plui Vac : -us TK, Vpcm1 701 cautis NT, VacEac : -tes K, Vpcm2Epc 695 membra] ipsius Vgl. : illi- agl.Trgl.

10.693-706

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 320

07-Jul-20 10:34:22 PM

321 321

Peristephanon 10.693-706

Vexabıt artus a uxılıo m ortıs bre̾ uıs ••

•••

•

••••

••

acrıus punıentur Oculı parentıs Quam sı carpant membra cruente un̾ gulae •

695

••

•••

••••

Vıx haec profatus! pusıonem praecıpıt ••

•

tollant Sublıme et pulsent nates manu •

et uerberent uırgıs Mox remota ueste •

••

•••

secent Tenerum[que] t ergum durıs ıctıbus •

700

••

•••

•••

unde Plus lactıs defluat quam cruorıs •

Quae cautes ıllud perpetı spectaculum.

̾̾

•

••

Quıs rıgor ferre posset aerıs aut ferrı •

••

•••

••••

quotıens attıgerat salıx In pacta corpus! •

••

rubebant uda uımına Tenuı sanguıne •

705

••

•••

Q uem flerat pla ga roscıdıs lıuorıbus •

••

••••

Ferunt Inlacrımasse m ınaces uerberantıum genas.

1+2+1

693 breuisac] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 694 acriusac > parentis] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 696 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Vix attribuenda •••• est 706 Desideratur uox tribus punctis notata; haec statio adiectiuo m ınaces, quarta uero nomini genas, attribuenda erat

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 321

07-Jul-20 10:34:22 PM

322 322

Peristephanon 10.707-719

••

•

In lacrımaſ ſe.ſpone dımananıb . •• ••• - •••• ­ Guıſ ꝑ oꝛ̾ abar̾ baru fremıa 

Scrıbaſ eıpſoſ.&coꝛona plebeıum . 710

Procereſ qu e ſıccıſ n ſeıſſe uıſıb .  ­ A ſolama hıſce lamıſ

care 

&•

••

Solıſereno fronſ renıdegaudıo ın

•

••

Sa ımpıoꝝ coꝛde.pıeaſ foꝛıoꝛ - & Amoꝛe xp ı.conumax ꝺoloꝛıb .  715

&• •• Fırmaq . ſenſu mollıſ ındulgenıæ . •

S ııre ſeſe paruuſ exclamauera  •••• Anımę aeſuanıſ a rdoꝛ ıncrucıaıb. •• • ••• Hoc exıgeba lmphe uhauſu poſcere  • •••• - ••• Que oꝛuama emın’ r̾ ıſı ı nue

707 Inlacrimasse TV (fort. uidentur i. l. uestigia diastolae scriptae, postea erasae, ad hanc uocem inter s et s diuidendam; de incerta uerborum diuisione, u. cap. 4, n. 5) K : -s s- NE 709 plebium NTEK, V ac : -bei- Vpcm2 710 Proceres quae Vac : -ue TK, Vpc (littera a cancellata, postea erasa) 711 caretis caret Vac : caret TK, Vpc (priore uoce linea directa sub l. scripta cancellata) 712 gaudo Vac : -dio TK, Vpcm2 716 Snitire Vac : Si- TK, Vpc (littera n duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, deleta, postea erasa 719 triste T, NacVac, Ks.l. : -ti K, NpcVpcm2

10.707-719 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 322

07-Jul-20 10:34:23 PM

323 Peristephanon 10.707-719

dımanantıbus Guttıs p er frementıa or̾ a bar̾ barum sponte •

••

•••

323

••••

2+3+2 3

Scrıbas et ıpsos. et coronam plebeıum. 710

Proceresque sıccıs non stetısse uısıbus At sola mater hısce lamentıs caret •

••

renıdet Solı sereno frons gaudıo •

••

Stat pıetas fortıor corde ımpıorum. Amore chrıstı. contumax dolorıbus •

715

••

Fırmat[que] sensum mollıs ındulgentıae •

paruus exclamauerat Sıtıre sese •

••

•••

exıgebat Hoc ut haustum posceret lymphe a•••• rdor Anımae aestuantıs ın crucıatıbus

3+2 3

•

••

•••

Q uem sıc ıncrepat et seuerıs uocıbus torua •••• mater ın tuens emınus trıstı

4+5+4

714 doloribusac] positura cancellata, punctum scr. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 323

07-Jul-20 10:34:23 PM

324 324

720

Peristephanon 10.720-734

/ •• Uu̾ lu.eſeuerıſ uocıb . ſıc ıncrepa . fılı ••

•

 P uo ınbecıllon ae barıſ meu  - ••• • •• ••• Eedoloꝛıſ horroꝛ afflıcu doma  • Nonhanc meoꝝ uıſceru ſır pe foꝛe & -• •• Deoſpopondı n ınhancſpe gƚae

725

•• / Te ƥcreauı. cedere uleo ſcıaſ .

- • A qua bıbenda poſulaſ.cuſı ıbı cuˉ

­ Fonſ ılleuıuuſ pſo.quıſeꝑ fluı  Ecunca ſoluſ ınrıga uıuenıa  & ­ In’.foꝛıſq. ſ pm.ecoꝛpuſ ſımul 

730

- • Ae nıae largıenſ poanıb . .

• •• - ./ V enıeſ adıllud mox fluenu ſı̾modo

Anımo acmedullıſ ſoluſ ardoꝛ aeſue - ••• Vıdere xpm . q đ ſemel pou- a̾ ffaı •••• Sıcſeda omne pecoꝛıſ flagranıa .

721 inbicillo T, NacVac : -bec- EK, NpcVpcm2 731 langiens Vac : -arg- TK, Vpcm2

10.720-734

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 324

07-Jul-20 10:34:23 PM

325 Peristephanon 10.720-734

325

Vu̾ ltu[!]

720

•

••

nate Pu to turbarıs ınbecıllo metu •

••

•••

•••

Et te afflıctum domat ho rror dolorıs •

••

Non s popondı Deo hanc meorum uıscerum stırpem fore •

3+4+3

••

non Te procreauı ın hanc spem glorıae!

4+5+4

cedere ut leto scıas

725 •

postulas Aquam bıbendam. cum praesto sıt tıbı

1+2+1

Fons ılle uıuus. quı semper fluıt Et cuncta solus ınrıgat uıuentıa Intus. forısque spırıtum. et corpus sımul •

730

largıens Aeternıtatem potantıbus •

••

•••

m ox Venıes ad ıllud fluentum! q uod semel potum S•••• ı c a̾ ffatım sedat omnem pectorıs flagrantıam. Vı̾ta ut beata ıam sıtıre nescıat sı̾ modo

1+3+4+3+4+5+1

Anımo ac medullıs solus ardor aestuet Vıdere chrıstum[.] 4

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 325

07-Jul-20 10:34:23 PM

326 326

735

Peristephanon 10.735-749

. Uı̾a ubeaa ıa ſııre neſcıa  • •• - ••• / H ıchıcbıbenduſ nae nuncıbıe c alıx  •• - ••• - •Mılle ınbehlee que bıber p aruulı 

• Oblıa lacıſ &papıllaru ınmemoꝛ ••

••

Aeaſ. amaꝛıſ moxdeınde dulcıb; 740

• Refeca poclıſ.mella ſu pſıſanguınıſ.

xemplu- adıſud nı-e.o foꝛıſpuer . •

••

/

o•

Generoſaƥroleſ.marıſ. &poenıa . ••

- • Omſ capaceſ ee uıruu paer . - •••• • Mandauı annoſ nemıne excep dıe . 745

• Ipſıſ rıuphoſ annuenſ uagııb . .

̾

̾

cuˉ • S cıſ ſępedıxı cu docenı alludereſ .

49r

&

Egarruloꝝ ſıgnauerboꝝ dareſ .

̾

••• •• •••• Iſac fuıſſe paruuloꝝ parıunıcu. ./ • - nere Quıcu ınmolanduſ ara e enſe-cer

737 bethlem E, Vac (-eˉ ) : -eem TK, Vpcm1 739 amoris Vac : -marTK, Vpcm2 742 prolis TacVac : -les NK, TpcVpcm2 748 uncum Vac : unic- TK, Vpcm2

10.735-749

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 326

07-Jul-20 10:34:24 PM

327 Peristephanon 10.735-749

735

327

5 •

••

•••

nate Hıc hıc calıx bıbendus nunc tıbı est/ •

••

•••

quem bıberunt M ılle paruulı ın bethleem •

••

Oblıta Aetas lactıs et papıllarum ınmemor. •

••

Refecta poclıs. amarıs mox deınde dulcıbus 740

3+4+3 5+4

mella sumpsıt sanguınıs •

••

o fortıs puer. nıttere Exemplum ad ıstud. •• / • proles Generosa. matrıs. et potentıa •

••

pater Mandauıt Omnes capaces esse uırtutum. •

3+4+3

••

annos nemınem dıem excepıt. •

745

annuens Ipsıs trıumphos uagıtıbus

̾

•

̾

Scıs saepe dıxı cum alluderes docentı. Et dares garrulorum sıgna uerborum.

̾

••

•••

••••

fuısse Isac unıcum paruulorum patrı •

Quı cum ınmolandus aram et ensem cerneret!

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 327

07-Jul-20 10:34:24 PM

328 328

Peristephanon 10.750-762

ſua

750

•• ­ Ulro ſacranı c ollap buerı ſenı . •

•

••

N arrauıeıllud n obıleacmemoꝛabıle -/ • - ••• ••• Ceram.una mare q đſepe edıı •• • ­ſuıſ Geſſere puerı.ſedam facıſuırı.

ıu ••• •• Hoꝛane eade- mare ın ancıpııex 755

reɴ Poene&coꝛonę ſanguıne une parce . • U ıdeba ıpſoſ appara’ funeru Preſenſ ſuoꝝnecmoueba parenſ. Laeaa quoıenſ auolıuo ſrıdula - •• Sarago frıxu oꝛruıſſe pubere  au

760

•

­

ıra aucremaſſe lamınar//ımpſſıo •• ••• C oma cueq . uerıcıſ reuulſera •  •• v • Afrone oꝛoꝛ. nuda eſa uegmıne

751 mobile Vac : nob- TK, Vpr 758 Laeta Vac : -tata TK, Vpcm2 760 laminar Vac : -rum TK, Vpcm2 (signo compendii litterae r adiuncto) 762 frontet ortor V ac : -e t- TK, Vpc (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -e a t- diu., et, uncino sub l. scripto, hanc cum o coniunx.)

10.750-762

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 328

07-Jul-20 10:34:24 PM

329 329

Peristephanon 10.750-762

•

750

••

praebuerıt colla Vltro sacrantı senı •

••

•••

Narrauı et ıllud Certamen nobıle ac memorabıle! •

1+2+1

•••

••

quod Gessere septem edıtı puerı una matre.

2+3+2+3+2

•

sed tamen factıs uırı. ••

•••

ı n ancıpıtı exıtu Poene et coronae Hortante eadem matre 755

4+5+4

sanguıne ut ne parcerent •

Vıdebat ıpsos apparatus funerum Presens suorum nec mouebatur parens. Laetata quotıens aut olıuo strıdula ••

Sartago torruısset frıxum puberem •

760

aut cremasset Dıra lamınarum ımpressıo •

••

•••

tortor reuulserat Comam cutemque uertıcıs

2+1

• •• A fronte. ut testa nuda tegmıne

  758 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata 761 tortor. ac (762) > fronte. (762 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] positura cancellata, punctum flexum aut in punctum aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 329

07-Jul-20 10:34:25 PM

330 330

Peristephanon 10.763-775 ſ.

oꝛoꝛ

v ••• / Ceruıce aduſq . deoneſarecapu . •••

u cuˉ •• Clamaba ılla.paere gemıſ ueſıe

765

•••• ••• Apıce hunc coꝛona re̾ gıo ex̾ dıademae. • - •• L ınguarann’ ampuarı ıuſſera . •• - • Unı exephebıſ ma ageba . ſaıſ ••• - ••• Ia para nobıſ gƚa e parſ obıma . • - •• Do ımmola  ecce nrı coꝛpoꝛıſ 

770

oˉ

ıgna e- fıdelıſ lıngua quæſıoſ ıa. •

 I n prefanımı enunıarıx ſenſuu  enuncıarıx &­

/ Cordıſ mınıſra.pcooꝑı pecoꝛıſ . • ­ Prıma offera  ınſacramu necıſ .

­ • •• Eſı redeprıx prıma me broꝝ omıu . 775

uce- dı caa- mo•x ſequen- ceera .

767 ephybis Nac (?) TacVac : -heb- K, NpcTpcVpcm2 771 animpenuntiatrix Vac (?) : animi e- TK, Vpcm1 (altera i p ? erasae superimposita) 775 ducatam Vac : dic- TK, Vpc (littera u, uno perpendiculo cancellato, postea eraso, in i mutata)

10.763-775 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 330

07-Jul-20 10:34:25 PM

331 331

Peristephanon 10.763-775

•••

•••

deonestaret caput Ceruıcem adusque! ••

•••

••••

Clamabat ılla. patere uestıet corona Apıcem hunc gemmıs 765 ex̾ re̾ gıo dıademate •

4+5+4

••

ıusserat tyrannus Lınguam amputarı. •

••

Vnı ex ephebıs agebat mater. satıs •••

•

2+3+2

••

nobıs glorıa parta est ecce ımmolatur Iam ••• obtıma pars.

3+4+3

nostrı corporıs Deo •

770

Dıgna est fıdelıs lıngua quae sıt hostıa  Interpres anımı enuntıatrıx sensuum Cordıs mınıstra. praeco opertı pectorıs! •

offeratur Prıma ın sacramentum necıs •

••

Et sıt prıma redemptrıx membrorum omnıum •

775

mox sequenter cetera Ducem dıcatam

763 deonestaret] coniunctio ut, fort. ideo ante uerbum repetita ut deonestaret cum nuda testa … tegmine (in uersu 762) coniungeret, non bis inserenda uid. | glossam tortor super deonestaret scriptam, ordini contradicentem, omisi caput ac : caput!pc > adusque!] punctum uersum, positura cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m2 764 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci ut attribuenda est 769 corporisac > Deo] positura cancellata, punctum scr. man. rec. 772 pectorisac] positura cancellata, punctum eleuatum huius ad dexteram scr. m2 774 omniumac] punctum uersum, positura cancellata, in punctum aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 331

07-Jul-20 10:34:25 PM

332 332

Peristephanon 10.776-787

•

•• H ıſ macchabeoſ ıncıanſ ſımulıſ parenſ ./

ſubıecı

- • . Hoſe ſub egı ſubıugau ſepıeſ  ••

•  •• ••• •••• Quo fea naıſ orıuphıſ ınclıa.

vt • Me paruſ unuſ uferace gƚae

­ - -÷ Mea uıa p ſe ınuae ſıu manu ••

780

ófılıaıuro e ueɴrıſ ••

•

P er huıuſ aluı fıda concepacula . &• _P hoſpıale-

•• menſe bıſ quıno lare .

&

• ••• •• S ıdulce nrı pecoꝛıſ necarıbı .

&•

-. Sımolle gremıu graaſı crepunꝺıa. &

785

cˉfıere

• - •• Perſıſe ehoꝛu muneru aucoꝛ-eaſſere .

ınuenremeo

••• •••• Q uana are nobıſ uıuere ın’c oeꝑıſ ••

• . Nıhıluq . eıllud unde coꝛp’ neſcıo 

779 ut NTK, Vi.l. : et E, Vs.l.m2 780 uitam Vac (? -aˉ ? ) : -a TK, Vpc (signo compendii eraso, et lettera a aut scripta aut rescripta) 781 contetacula Vac : -ncepta- NK (-ncepca- ?), Vpcm2 : -ntempta- T 782 quino larem T, Vm2 (duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram -o ab l- diu.) K (diastola sub l. scripta, litteras diu.) 785 auctorem NTEK, Vac? : -e Vpc? (signo compendii super litteram -e eraso aut obsoleto) 777 subegit] subiecit Vgl. : sustinuit Brgl. 779 Me] ut Vgl.agl. (glossam in alio cod. inuentam, ordini tamen seruientem, retinui) 781 Per huius etc.] o fili adiuro te Vgl. : i. t. Brgl.

10.776-787

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 332

07-Jul-20 10:34:26 PM

333 Peristephanon 10.776-787 •

333

••

parens ıncıtans Hıs macchabeos stımulıs! •

••

subegıt Hostem subıugatum septıes • •• ••• •••• ınclıta tot trıumphıs Quot n atıs feta. •

••

ut Me praestet partus unus feracem glorıae

4+5+4

Mea uıta ın tua sıtum est manu

780

• •• / Per fıda conceptacula huıus aluı. •

••

Per larem hospıtalem mense bıs quıno. •

••

•••

Sı dulce nectar nostrı pectorıs tıbı. •

Sı molle gremıum. grata sı crepundıa. •

••

Persıste et assere auctorem horum munerum

785 •

••

•••

••••

nescıo Quanam arte c oeperıs uıuere nobıs ıntus

2+1

Nıhılumque et ıllud unde corpus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 333

07-Jul-20 10:34:26 PM

334 334

Peristephanon 10.788-801

ſ¯ •

••

Nouı anımaoꝛ ſoluſ. &facoꝛuı • •• •• Inpendere ıpſıcuı’oꝛ’ munere eſ 

790

·ı· uıam

&•

•• . Bene ındaoꝛe qđdedı refuderıſ  •• • T alıa canene mare.ıa le’ puer ./

•• Vırgaſſrepeneſ edoloꝛe uerberu aſclepıaeſ •

•• Rıdebahıc u cognıoꝛ ƥnunıa . •

•

••

Clauda  ınfanſ carcere. eanımalı &

•

795

. Roman’ aucoꝛ oꝛquea  acrıuſ  I••llu receneſ ꝑcıcarıcu uıaſ a &q

 a pare - •• Denuo exaraban.qq . acuu raxeraɴ •••

•

/ Paulo ane ferru-. mox recrudeſcenıb. •

•

••• •• •••• Plagıſ a ꝑaſ ꝑſequeban  noaſ 

800

• •• Quoſ ıa ſuꝑb . uıcoꝛ ıgnauoſuoca • O non uırıle robuꝛ . o molleſ man’ .

793 hic tum T, Vm2 (duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram -c ab t- diu.) : ict- K 794 carcere et TK, V pc (duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram -e ab e- diu.) 796 cecatricum NacTacVac : cic- K, NpcTpcVpcm2Epc : cia- Eac 801 robor E, Vac : -bur TK, Vpcm2 793 cognitor] asclepiades Vgl. : praefectus Brgl. (cf. 10.571)

10.788-801

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 334

07-Jul-20 10:34:26 PM

335 Peristephanon 10.788-801

•

335

••

solus anımator Nouıt. et factor tuı •

••

••

Inpendere ıpsı cuıus ortus munere es •

••

Bene refuderıs ın datorem quod dedıt

790

•

••

Talıa canente matre. puer ıam letus! ••

•

Rıdebat Vırgas strepentes et dolorem uerberum •

3+2

••

tum p ronuntıat hıc cognıtor •

•

Claudatur ınfans carcere. et Romanus auctor •• tantı malı 795 torqueatur acrıus •

••

4+5+4

•••

exarabant Illum D enuo recentes per cıcatrıcum uıas. •

2+1+2+1 ••

qua[que] Paulo ante traxerant acutum •

••

•••

2+3+2

••••

f errum! mox persequebantur apertas notas recrudescentıbus

3+4+3

Plagıs •

800

••

Quos ıam superbus uocat uıctor ıgnauos •

O non uırıle robur. o molles manus.

791 matre.ac] punctum, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 335

07-Jul-20 10:34:27 PM

336 336

Peristephanon 10.802-816

Vna labanıſ dıſſıpare a dıu ſ . Mıroꝛ • Voſ noſ pouıſſe fabrıca coꝛpuſculı • ­ Vıx ıam cohęre.necam. . penı’caꝺı 

ıllucoꝛp’

805

-. Uıcenſ laceroſ dexeraru ınerıu  •

ſuıſ

• •• C ııuſ cadauer denıb. carpuncaneſ 

& • - •• ••• Longeq . moꝛſuſ uuluru effıcaıoꝛ . •••

A ddeuorandaſ carnıſ. offaſ moꝛuæ. / o

•

Langueıſ ınbellıfame. acfaıſcııſ  ſula

810

/ Gulae ferına .ſedſocoꝛſ edacıaſ. ••

•

 E xarſı ıſıſ  bıda ıra ıudıcıſ  ­ ­& • •• Seq . ınſup ma concıa ſenenıa­ . / - • - •• ••• Sı e mo raru pęnıe.fıne cıu •

Subeaſ lıcebı ıgnıb, uoꝛabere  ••

&

815

• Da na’.&fauılla ıa enuıſ fıeſ . •• • - cuˉ A bıenſaılle.cu foꝛo abrıꝑen uıru

808 deuorandos Vac : -das TK, Vpcm2 | carnes E, Vac : -nis TK, Vpcm2 809 fatescitis T, Vac : -tis- NK, Vpcm2 810 Gula TK, Vecm2 (littera a in ras. scripta) 810 socors] stulta Vgl. : pigra Brgl.

10.802-816

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 336

07-Jul-20 10:34:27 PM

337 Peristephanon 10.802-816

337

•

< Mıror> Vos nos potuısse Vnam labantıs dıssıpare tam dıu

3+2

fabrıcam corpusculı •

Vıx ıam cohaeret. nec tamen. penıtus cadıt •

Vıcens lacertos dexterarum ınertıum

805

•

••

Cıtıus carpunt canes cadauer dentıbus •

••

•••

Longe[que] effıcatıor morsus uulturum. •••

A d deuorandas carnıs. offas mortuae • / ınbellı Languetıs fame. ac fatıscıtıs

Gula est ferına! sed socors edacıtas

810 •

••

turbıda ıra ıudıcıs Exarsıt ıstıs •

••

concıtat Se ın supremam sententıam •

••

•••

Sı paenıtet te morarum! fınem cıtum •

••

Subeas lıcebıt uorabere ıgnıbus •

Damnatus. et fıes fauılla ıam tenuıs

815 •

••

a t ılle Abıens. cum abrıperent uırum Truces! mınıstrı foro

1+2+1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 337

07-Jul-20 10:34:27 PM

338 338

Peristephanon 10.817-830 • / Truceſ mınıſrı.pone. reſpecaaı.

̾

̾

•• •• Appelloabıſa ꝑfıde aꝺxpm meu • •• Crudelıaenon meu moꝛıſ remſ!

820

• - •• Seduƥbe  ee nıl qđıudıcaſ . • •• ••• Q uı ddıffero ınquıd ılle uroſq. ꝑđe

- Pueru acmagıſru.conplıceſſecęınpıę . ••

•

•

̾ ̾

••

Gladıuſ recıda uıle uıx homıNıſ capu • - Infanıſ.ıſu!flamauındex concreme .

825

• •• ••• Sıhıſ ſubuno fıne dıſpar exıuſ . • •• - . P rouenu adıpſu caedıſ ımplendelocu 

- •• • Nau gereba ma amplexu .&ſınu ./ - •• - ••• • Vprımııuu credereſ feu ge rı •• • - •••Deo offerendu . ſcı abelıſ ferculo 

agnıſ

830

& Lecu exouılı p urıoꝛe ceerıſ . •

824 concreruet Vac : -eme- TK, Vpcm1 825 his TK, Vecm2 (litteris is in ras. scriptis) 826 Peruentum NT, Vi.l.Ki.l. : Prou- Vs.l.man.rec.Ks.l. 830 ouile Vac : -li TK, Vpcm2 818 Appello] inuito te Vgl.Oxgl. : i. me BII*Trgl.* (uidetur adnotator nostri codicis glossam exemplaris consulto mutauisse)

10.817-830 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 338

07-Jul-20 10:34:28 PM

339

Peristephanon 10.817-830

339

•

aıt pone respectans[.]

̾

••

••

̾

perfıde Appello ad chrıstum meum ab ısta •

••

Crudelıtate non tremens metu mortıs! •

••

Sed ut probetur nıl esse quod ıudıcas

820 •

••

•••

ınquıd ılle Quı d dıffero perdere utrosque Puerum ac magıstrum conplıces sectae ınpıae •

••

•

••

̾ ̾

recıdat Gladıus uıle caput uıx homınıs •

Infantıs ıstum! flamma uındex concremet •

825

••

•••

Sıt dıspar exıtus hıs sub uno fıne •

••

Prouentum ad ıpsum locum caedıs ımplende •

••

mater gerebat Natum amplexu. et sınu! •

••

•••

Vt crederes gerı prımıtıuum fetum •

••

•••

Deo offerendum. ferculo abelıs s anctı •

830

Lectum ex ouılı purıorem ceterıs 

818 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci perfide attribuenda est 827 sinuac] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 339

07-Jul-20 10:34:28 PM

340 340

Peristephanon 10.831-843

• - •• / P ueru popoſcı carnıfex.ma dedı .

 Necınmoꝛaa e fleıb. anu oſculu ­ - • Inpſſu unuuale aı dulcıſſıme .  • - •• / E cubea’ regna xpı ınrauerıſ .

­ . Memo marıſ. ıa parone exfılıo 

835

maˉ

ıx-.deınde du- ferı ceruıcula•

••• •• • / •• Percuſſoꝛ enſe. doca mulıer pſallere .

- Hnu caneba.carmınıſ dauııcı  ÷ •• Preıoſa ſcı moꝛſ ſubaſpecu deı  • . Tuuſego ſeruuſ.ƥlıſ ancıllę uae 

840

ılla caɴanſ

/ • Talıa reexenſ . explıcaba pallıu  ••

&•

••

Manuſq . endeba.ſubıcu &ſanguıne . - •• Uenaru u unda-ƥflua. mananıum

841 explicabat TNVK : et p- Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. 842 sub ictu et sanguine NTV, Ki.m. : s. -um uulneris K, Epc, Vuar.lect.m2 (-u) : subiece. s. Eac 843 utdam Vac : ut und- T, Vpcm2 (littera t erasa, et littera n super hanc scripta, uocem vt punctumque add. super nouam n, et duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, coniunctio quo collocanda esset monstr.), Ks.l. : undam Ki.l. | manantium TK, Vecm2 (littera u in ras. scripta)

10.831-843

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 340

07-Jul-20 10:34:28 PM

341 Peristephanon 10.831-843

•

341

••

carnıfex poposcıt Puerum! mater dedıt Nec ınmorata est fletıbus tantum osculum • Inpressum unum aıt dulcıssıme uale. •

••

Et cum beatus ıntrauerıs regna chrıstı! 835

Memento matrıs. ıam patrone ex fılıo •

••

Dıxıt. deınde dum ferıt Pe rcussor ceruıculam •

••

1+2+1

•••

ense! mulıer docta psallere. Hymnum canebat. carmınıs dauıtıcı ••

Pretıosa mors sanctı sub aspectu deı •

840

ego Tuus seruus. prolıs ancıllae tuae •

retexens Talıa! explıcabat pallıum •

••

••

tendebat Manus[que]. s ub ıctu et sanguıne. •

••

ut excıperıt undam profluam manantıum Venarum.

3+4+3

831 carnifexac : carnifex!pc > Puerum!] positurae punctum eleuatum superimpos. m2 839 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Pretiosa attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 341

07-Jul-20 10:34:29 PM

342 342

Peristephanon 10.844-857

q uarehoc v/ •

Epal pıanıſ orıſ .excıperıglobu . 845

̾

̾

& •• . xcepı . ecaro a pplıcauı pecoꝛı  • - •• / ••• A pare capıexalera .ın mane pıra • •• •• ••• Texeba uſoꝛ fumıduſ pınu.arıda

& ­ Sarma mıxı ſubdıa.&fenıſrue &e •

Spargenſlıquao roꝛe feruenıſ pıcıſ  850

• •• Quo flama paſu creſcere ferocıuſ 

̾

•  ıa- reoꝛıſ bracchııſ furcaemın’

̾

ıgnı

. Ro man’ ac’ ıngereba  rogo  •••

••

- • •• Scıo ınquı ılle.n fuuru uccremer  • •• - Necpaſſıonıſ hocgen’ dau emıhı 

855

• •• ••• - . E reſa ıngenſqđfıamıraculu  • / •• Haeceı’ oꝛſa . ſequı  ınmſuſ fragoꝛ .

̾

••• • Nubıſ ruenıſ nımb. undaı nıgro

844 palpitantus Vac : -tis NEK, TpcVpc : -pantis Tac 845 Excsepit Vac : -ce- TK, Vpcm1 850 feroci’ Vac : -ius TK, Vpcm2 (uoce plene scripta) 851 furta Vac : -rca TK, Vpcm1 855 fict Vac (?) : fiat TK, Vpcm2 844 globum] anhelitum Vgl. : hal- Trgl.* 856 fragor] tonitrua Vgl. : -us Brgl.

10.844-857

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 342

07-Jul-20 10:34:29 PM

343 Peristephanon 10.844-857

343

Et palpıtantıs orıs! globum

̾ ̾

••

Excepıt. et applıcauıt caro pectorı

845

•

••

•

••

•••

A t ex altera parte campı! fumıdus ustor Te xebat ••• manem pıram ın •

1+2+1

••

pınu Spargens arıda

2+4+2

Sarmenta mıxtım subdıta. et struem fenı lıquato rore feruentıs pıcıs •

••

Quo cresceret flamma pastu ferocıus

850 •

••

̾

•••

̾

Etıam ıngerebatur Ro manus actus furca retortıs bracchııs emınus

1+2+1

rogo •

••

ınquıt ılle Scıo. non futurum ut concremer •

••

Nec datum est passıonıs hoc genus mıhı •

855

••

•••

Et restat ıngens mıraculum quod fıat •

••

Haec orsa eıus! sequıtur ınmensus fragor. •

••

̾

•••

̾

undatım Preceps nımbus Nubıs ruentıs nıgro

2+3+2

845 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci et attribuenda est 847 arida] tantillum atramenti post hanc uocem stans macula potius quam signum interpunctionis esse uid.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 343

07-Jul-20 10:34:29 PM

344 344

Peristephanon 10.858-872

̾

•• •• Precepſ aquaru flamınae ıgneſobruı . •

e Alun. olıuo ſemıconbuſaſ faceſ . -. e  / • •• Seduıncı ımber.ıam madene fomı

860

49v

orrıbıƚ

• - •• T repıdare  e carnıfex reb. nouıſ

 •• ••• ••• Turba’ &quapoſſe are ınſıſere ./ & . Uerſare oꝛreſ cu fauıllıſ umıdıſ . &conaba  • Prunaſ manıplıſ cfouere ſuppeıſ  •• &• Eſem ıgnıſ ın undaſ quęrere .

865

• •• - Q đcu umı nunıau e- ıudıcı./ cuˉ Mouıſſe ıra fellıſ ınplacabılıſ . •• - ’ Quouſq . ande ſumuſ hıcnoƀ mag

ıpſe ıuꝺex

ı

Inlude.ınqd heſſaloꝝ carmıne . •

nramˉ - •

-. •• Poena perı’ uerere ınludıbrıu 

870

•

̾

ſı ••

F oꝛaſſe ceruıx ſıſecandam ıuſſero •••

-

̾

flecıſub henſe./n paebı uulnerı . 867 Mouisset TV : Commouit EK, Vuar.lect.m2 : cum M. Vgl. : -uet Nec : Comm- Kuar.lect. 870 uertˉ e Vac : uertere TK, Vpcm2 (signo compendii super litteram t cancellato, re s. l. add.) 871 scđam Vac : secandam NE, Vpcm2 (uoce plene scripta), Ks.l. : secandum T, Ki.l.

10.858-872

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 344

07-Jul-20 10:34:30 PM

345 345

Peristephanon 10.858-872

••

aquarum flamınae ıgnes obruıt •

Alunt. olıuo semıconbustas faces •

860

••

Sed ımber uıncıt! ıam madentem fomıtem •

••

•••

Trepıdare teter carnıfex Turbatus rebus nouıs ••

1+2+1

•••

et qua arte posset ınsıstere! Versare. torres cum fauıllıs umıdıs. •

confouere Prunas manıplıs stuppeıs •

865

••

Et quaerere semen ıgnıs ınter undas •

••

Quod cum nuntıatum est tumentı ıudıcı! Mouısset ıram fellıs ınplacabılıs. •

••

ınquıd Quousque tandem summus hıc nobıs magus

4+3

Inludet. thessalorum carmıne •

870

••

perıtus uertere Poenam ın ludıbrıum •

••

Fortasse sı ıussero secandam flectı sub hense! ••• non pa̾ tebıt ceruıx

1+2+1

uulnerı

862 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci et attribuenda est 867 inplacabilis.ac] punctum, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 345

07-Jul-20 10:34:30 PM

346 346

Peristephanon 10.873-888

ſe • ••• •••• Uel am puau plaga collu dıuıꝺe./

. •• Rurſuſ coıbı acreglucınabı   875

&• •• Umerıſq . uerex emınebıaꝺꝺı’. Ƥbem’

•••• - ••• ­• T e mpem’ ıgı  ane.pare q uapıa

Truncare ferro coꝛ̾ poꝛıſ ſuꝑſııſ ••

plex • •••• ••• Nemo̾ ꝛe ſ̾ ıplacr ımınoſuſ mulı  •• Cada.uƚuna ꝑfıd caede oppea  880

• - •• /••• Q mebrageſa.o mođ pereauolo.

eılla

L ı be exꝑırı lerna ſıc radıur . •

••••

•• ••• Uru re̾ naıſ pululaſca ar̾ ub. 

̾

̾

Acſe ınmınuı coꝛpoꝛıſ danıſ nouu &uruˉ

• • .­ In ſaureıpſepſo erı unc erculeſ 

885

•• • Hdrına ſue’ uſuıre uulnera . •

•• I a- nunc ſecandı doc’ adſı arıfex 

• •• ••• Quıcunca norı uıſceru confınıa  •

••

Uelnexa neruıſ dıſparare uıncula 873 plago Vac : -ga TK, Vpcm2 882 pul(l)ulascat NT, VacEac : -lesK, VpcEpc 888 neruis TK, Vecm2 (litteris ui aliis superimpositis)

10.873-888

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 346

07-Jul-20 10:34:30 PM

347 347

Peristephanon 10.873-888

•

••

•••

••••

Vel coıbıt Rursus ac regluctınabıtur collum amputatum dıuıdens plaga[!]

3+4+3 4

•

••

emınebıt uertex addıtus Vmerıs[que]

875

•

••

•••

••••

Temptemus ıgıtur ante. Truncare quampıam partem

1+2+1

co̾ rporıs superstıtıs ferro • •• ••• •••• Ne Cadat multıplex crımınosus sı̾mpla mo̾ rte.

3+4+3

uel una perfıdus caede oppetat •

••

•••

uolo pereat t ot modıs Quot membra gestat[!]

880 •

••

•••

••••

Lı bet experırı Vtrum pululascat le rna sıcut tradıtur . re̾ natıs ar̾ tubus •

̾̾

[ Ac] Instauret ıpse se nouum ınmınutı corporıs damnıs

1+2+1

4+3

•

tunc praesto erıt ercules •

••

suetus ustumıre Hydrına uulnera

885 •

••

Iam nunc adsıt artıfex secandı doctus •

••

•••

Quı norıt cuncta uıscerum confınıa •

••

Vel dısparare uıncula nexa neruıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 347

07-Jul-20 10:34:31 PM

348 348

Peristephanon 10.889-902

ı

••

•

aę hunc reuulſıſ q mede  oſſıb. . 890

ılla • ••• -•• Aufraca nodıſ ſarcıenſ c pagına . ı

&q - • L ıngua prıoꝛe deraha radıcıuſ  ••

lıng ua

ı • •• ••• Quaecoꝛpore omı ſola uıuı neqoꝛ . • ­ •••• Illa&ƥcacı peſſıma ınnroſdeoſ

̾

In̾ ueca mo̾ u faſƥfanauı ue’  .

••• ••

895

•••

• •• Audaxeıpſı n peꝑcı prıncıpı . • •• . A rıſo quıda- medıc’ accı  uenı 

 •• - •­ Proferre lıngua pcıpı .ƥfer ſaı . ıu-  - .& •  •• Marr reeca p andı ıma & fau •• - • •• Ille&palau racaedıgıo exıu

&

900

• ••• Uocıſ ꝑerra./uulnerı exploꝛa locu .

- • •• ••• / L ıngua de ınde longeaboꝛe ƥrahe. • •• ••• Scalpellu ınuſq . gu  ınſera agı .

891 detrahat radicitus TK, Vm2 (duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram -t ab r- diu.) | radicitiss Vac : -tus NEK, TpcVpcm2 : dicitus Tac 895 ipse Vac, Ki.l. : -si T, Vpr, Ks.l. 899 palactum Vac : -at- TK, Vpc (littera c cancellata) | tracta Vac : -at TK, Vpcm2 901 protrahans Vac : -hen- TK, Vpcm2

10.889-902

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 348

07-Jul-20 10:34:31 PM

349 Peristephanon 10.889-902

•

349

••

Datae hunc quı medetur reuulsıs ossıbus •

••

•••

Aut conpagınat fracta nodıs sarcıens 

890

•

••

detrahat Lınguam prıorem radıcıtus •

•••

••

Quae uıuıt nequıor o mnı corpore sola • •• ••• ••• •••• u etus fa s p essıma In̾ uecta I lla et profanauıt . . procacı motu ın nostros deos

̾ ̾

3+4+3+4+3+4+3

4 ••

•

et Audax ıpsı prıncıpı non pepercıt

895

•

••

uenıt Arısto quıdam medıcus accıtur • •• praecıpıt Proferre lınguam. profert statım ••

•

Martyr pandıt retectam[.] ıma et fautıum •

••

•

••

tractat Ille et palatum et pererrans exıtum Vocıs dıgıto!

4+5+4+5+4

•••

e xplorat locum uulnerı

900 •

••

•••

deınde protrahens Lınguam longe ab ore! •

••

•••

agıt Scalpellum ınsertans ın usque guttur

  897 praecipit. ac > linguam. ] punctum flexum, uirgula cancellata, in punctum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 349

07-Jul-20 10:34:31 PM

350 350

Peristephanon 10.903-915

• •• - ••• / Illo ſecane fıla ſenſı ſıngula . ıb• . ••• -•• • Nuqua momoꝛdı marr  au o ſde̾ n

905

. •• ­ •••• Conpſſı arıſ necruoꝛe ſoꝛbuı  • •• Immo’ &paene rıcu c ſıı  •

u- ſanguıſ exra defluı ſca rıenſ . ••

•••• ••• •• Perfuſa pulcher ma ruſſo ſemae

& •  •• • Fer .ecruenı pecoꝛıſ ſpecadec’

910

&• •• Fr uıq . &oſro ueſıſ uıa regıæ 

•• • ••• P ræfec’ ergo ra’elıngue uırum./ ••• Co gıadſacrandu poſſe cu uerƀ care

̾

&cuˉnˉ

̾

• Nıl ındeoꝝ blaerare dedecuſ ./

Iube reducı ıa acene acdebıle-  915

•• - • Mulo loq . nıſurbıne olıerrı’ 

904 autos T, VacKac : -t o- Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram -t ab o- diu.) Kpc (duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram -t ab o- diu.) | dentibus TK, V ecmm2 (? littera d aut rescripta aut alii litterae superimposita) 911 erga Vac : -go TK, Vpcm2 | emlinguem Vac (eˉ lingueˉ ) : el- T (-gem ) K, Vpr (signo compendii super priorem e eraso) 913 blateraret TVK, Epc : latra- Vuar.lect.m2? (deest signum ƚ uel aƚ), Kgl. : -tea- Nac : oblatra- Npc, Eac

10.903-915

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 350

07-Jul-20 10:34:32 PM

351 351

Peristephanon 10.903-915

•

••

•••

Illo secante sensım sıngula fıla! •

••

•

••

•••

martyr Numquam momordıt aut Conpressıt os •••• artıs de̾ ntıbus

4+5+4+5+4

ne cruorem sorbuıt

905 •

••

constıtıt Immotus et patente rıctu •

••

Dum defluıt scaturrıens sanguıs extra. • •• ••• •••• Fert pulcher Pe rfusa m enta russo stemmate. •

4+3

••

et spectat decus cruentı pectorıs •

••

Fr uıtur[que] ostro uestıs ut ıam regıae

910 •

••

•••

ergo Praefectus ratus elınguem uırum! •••

Cogı ad sacrandum posse cum uerbıs carens •

̾

blateraret Nıl ın dedecus deorum! Iubet reducı ıam tacentem ac debılem •

915

••

terrıtus olım Multo loquentıs turbıne

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 351

07-Jul-20 10:34:32 PM

352 352

Peristephanon 10.916-930 •

••

R eponı araſ adrınaldenuo  -& Euſ.&ıgne uıuıdu ıncarbonıb,   • Taurına eexa uƚſuılla abdomına • •• •••• ••• Ingreſſuſılle uhoſ para’ ꝑ ſpıc ./

920

•• • Inſuffla.ıpſoſ ceuuıdere ꝺemonaſ. • •• Irrıde hocaſclepıadeſ leıoꝛ .

 ••• • ••• Addı deınde nuquıd ınclemı’ •• Sıc- ſolebaſ eſpara’dıcere .

 Effare quıd uıſacꝑora &dıſſere . 925

_P

mıo.uoce- lıbere uexerceaſ . ••

•

Romanuſ alo coꝛde ſuſpıranſdıu./ - ••• •••• Gemıu que rela rax&ſıc oꝛſuſe  ƥ fıenı ••

•••- • Xpm loquenı./lıngua nuqua defuı • ./ •• Necuerba quęraſ quo regan oꝛgano

930

Cu- p-dıca  ıpſe uerboꝝ daoꝛ  920 uiderat Vac : -ret TK, Vpcm1 921 Iiridet Vac : Irr- K, NpcVpc : Inr- T, Nac 923 peratus Vac : par- TK, Vpcm2 924 et discere Vac (?) : et -sse- NT, Vpcm1 : edisserere Kac : edissere Kpr 928 loquenti] profitenti Vgl. : conf- Trgl.

10.916-930

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 352

07-Jul-20 10:34:32 PM

353 353

Peristephanon 10.916-930 •

••

denuo Reponıt aras ad trınal Et tus. et uıuıdum ıgnem ın carbonıbus •

et Taurına exta uel suılla abdomına •

••

••• ••••

ılle Ingressus ut perspıcıt hos paratus! •

••

Insufflat. ceu uıderet ıpsos demonas

920 •

••

asclepıades letıor Irrıdet hoc •

••

•

••

•••

deınde Addıt numquıd es paratus dıcere ınclementıus

2+3+2

Sıcut solebas Effare quıduıs ac perora et dıssere 925

Permıtto. uocem lıbere ut exerceas •

••

Romanus suspırans dıu alto corde! •••

••••

traxıt que relam Gemıtu et sıc orsus est •

••

•••

loquentı Chrıstum! numquam defuıt lıngua •

••

Nec quo regantur organo uerba quaeras! 930

Cum praedıcatur ıpse uerborum dator

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 353

07-Jul-20 10:34:32 PM

354 354

Peristephanon 10.931-944

- ••• e • Q uıfec uuıſ uocıſ expſſa ınımo Pulmone.eorıſoꝛa ſubeſudıne . v

••

Nunc expalao de reꝑcuſſoſſonoſ  Nuncepere  denıu depecıne &• S ıq . hıſ agendıſ lıngua p lecru •• mobıle .

935

xpſˉ

•••• Sımande ıd e .faucıu ſıc fıſulaſ •

••

••• Spırare . flau concıneneſ cſono ./ •

•••

••

U ue rba ınıpſıſ explıcen meaıb, ./

̾

•

•••

Uel exıu oꝛıſ cmbalıſ ƥfarıer

940

̾

•• Nuncpreſſa parce labra.nc hıanıa ./ • ••• •• D ubıanſ neuerı poſſe naurae ſau .

ſ. ıllı xpoˉ

- ı Cuıfaca foꝛmae- qualıſ ee p mı’  •

• •• Hanc ne pe facoꝛ uerere ulıbe poeſ

& • Poſıaſq . legeſ exere acreexere 

931 expres Vac : -ssa TK (-rae-), Vpcm2 934 denti Vac : -ium TK, Vpcm2 (litteram uˉ super i add., punctoque post hanc scripto, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 942 fata Vac : -act- TK, Vpcm2 931 intimo] de Vgl. : in bgl. : ab Brgl. (cf. 10.289) 936 idem] christus Vgl. : deus Wgl.

10.931-944

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 354

07-Jul-20 10:34:33 PM

355 355

Peristephanon 10.931-944 •

••

•••

Quı fecıt ut det repercussos sonos uıs uocıs expressa ıntımo

1+3+1

Pulmone. et orıs torta sub testudıne. Nunc ex palato Nunc temperetur dentıum de pectıne •

935

••

Sıt[que] hıs agendıs lıngua mobıle plectrum • ••

•••

••••

Sı ıdem mandet. Spırare fıstulas faucıum sıc.

1+2+1

flatu concınentes consono! •

••

•••

Vt explıcent ue rba ın ıpsıs meatıbus! •

••

̾

Vel labra Nunc pressa parce. nunc hıantıa exıtu! ••• orıs profarıer cymbalıs

4+5+4

940

5 •

••

•••

Dubıtansne statum na turae uertı posse. •

Cuı facta forma est qualıs esset prımıtus •

••

Hanc nempe potest factor uertere ut lıbet •

texere ac retexere Posıtas[que] leges

939 profarierac : profarierpc > cymbalis] posituram eras. m2 942 primitusac] positura cancellata, punctum interrogatiuum scr. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 355

07-Jul-20 10:34:33 PM

356 356

Peristephanon 10.945-959

- •• - • Lıngua loquella nemınıſra poſule 

945

• •• Vıſſcıre nrı numınıſ poenıa  .

-• ſuo Fluc’ lıquenıſ aequoꝛıſ p ſſı pede  &

•• - • Na a fluxa acenuıſ ınſolıdu coı  • ÷ Qua dıſpar ıllıſ legıb.quıſ condıa e- 

Sole naa’ ferrefer ueſıgıa 

950

•• • ••• H abeuſıau mun’ hocdıuınıaſ 

ſuo • •• Quae uera nobıſ colı  ınxpo &pare 

̾

Muıſ loquella-.ꝑcıu claudıſgraꝺu . hˉ dıuınıaſ

̾

• Surdıſ fruenda- r eddereaudıenıa 

onare cęcıſ lucıſ ınſueę dıem 

955

qˉdıco •• • / Ha ecſıquıſ amenſ fabuloſa exıſıma . • ••• U ƚ ıpſe uae ſıparu fıdelıa

ſı

• / •• Rebare .prıde.uera cognoſcaſ lıce  • - •• Habeſ loquene cuı’.ampuaueraſ

949 Quam NTVK : -ae O, Cs.l., Ppc, Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. 953 Mutis TK, Vecm2 (littera u in ras. scripta) 954 audientium Vac : -iam TK, Vpcm2 958 cognascas Vac : -nos- TK, Vpcm2

10.945-959

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 356

07-Jul-20 10:34:33 PM

357 Peristephanon 10.945-959 •

357

••

postulet loquella Lınguam ne mınıstram

945

•

••

Vıs scıre potentıam nostrı numınıs •

pressıt Fluctus lıquentıs aequorıs pede •

••

coıt Natura fluxa ac tenuıs ın solıdum •

Quam dıspar ıllıs legıbus quıs condıta est Solet natatus ferre fert uestıgıa

950 •

••

•••

dıuınıtas Habet hoc usıtatum munus •

••

Quae uera colıtur nobıs ın chrısto et patre  •

̾

̾

re ddere loquellam Mutıs. percıtum claudıs gradum.

4+3

Surdıs fruendam audıentıam 955

Donare caecıs lucıs ınsuetae dıem •

••

Haec sı quıs amens exıstımat fabulosa! •

••

•••

V el sı Rebare ıpse tutae parum fıdelıa!

2+3+2

•

prıdem. lıcet uera cognoscas •

••

•••

Habes loquentem cuıus. Lı nguam amputaueras

4+5+4

958 licetac > cognoscas] posituram cancel. manus rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 357

07-Jul-20 10:34:34 PM

358 358

Peristephanon 10.960-971

ergo

960

• - Lı ngua ƥbaıſ cedeıa mıraculıſ  •••

•• - • H orroꝛ ſupene ꝑſecuoꝛe ſu bı  ın ıgnoranıa

 •• Tımoꝛq . &ırapec’ ıncalıgıne &

. .& • ••• Uerereneſcı uıgıle anne ſomnıe  a-mıranſ •

••

•••

Mıra herenſ qđſı oſenıge nuſ  965

••

&•

Formıdo frangı arma ındıgnaıo  • •• - ••• Necuı do mare menıſ effrenepo÷ •

••

•••

Nec quo furoꝛıſ ela uerı ınuenı  • -•• Poſremo modıcu ſaeuuſ ınſone ıube 

&• -& • . Reu cıarı nundınau hunc arguı 

970

ƥ mıenſ . • ıpſe

•• Merceꝺe cera pac’ uconludere  • ••• Au fe rru ınoꝛe nıl agenſ &ınrıu

968 ibbet Vac (?) : iub- TK, Vpcm1 969 Reum citari NTK, Vac (Reu- ) : Reuoc- Vpcman.rec. (una o sub signo compendii i. l. scripta, alteram s. l. add. et puncto sub l. scripto priorem o del. aut quo collocanda esset monstr.), Ki.m. (cf. quasi euocari Vgl. : uomgl.Ugl.Brgl.) 962 caliginem] in ignorantia Vgl. : errorem Brgl. : obscuritatem Trgl. 963 uigilet] utrum uigilet Vgl. : ut. Trgl. 964 herens] ammirans Vgl. : dubitans agl. (ind-), mgl.Wgl.* : stupens Brgl.Trgl.Wgl.* 967 quo] ad quem Vgl. : aliquo agl. : aliquem modum Trgl. (hae glossae tam similes sunt scriptura ut suspiceris omnes ex eadem origine deriuatas esse)

10.960-971 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 358

07-Jul-20 10:34:34 PM

359 Peristephanon 10.960-971

359

•

cede ıam probatıs mıraculıs

960 •

••

su bıt Horror stupentem persecutorem •• ••• Tımor[que]. et ıra Vertere pectus ın calıgınem.

2+3+2

•

nescıt uıgılet. anne somnıet •

••

••

•••

Mıratur herens quod sıt genus ostentı •

965

Formıdo frangıt ındıgnatıo armat •

••

•••

Nec potest domare uım mentıs effrene •

••

•••

Nec ınuenıt quo furorıs tela uertıt •

••

Postremo ıubet modıcum saeuus ınsontem •

•

cıtarı Reum arguıt hunc nundınatum •

970

••

pactus Mercede certa. ut conluderet •

••

•••

A ut Versasse ferrum frustra se retunsıs actıbus ın ore nıl agens et ınrıtum

1+2+1+2+1

966 potestac > effrene] positura cancellata, punctum scr. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 359

07-Jul-20 10:34:34 PM

360 360

Peristephanon 10.972-983

•• Uerſaſſe fruſraſe reunſıſ acıb. 

•• Au are quada uuln’ ınlau breue ./ • - •• Qđ ſaucıaa pare lıngua laedere 

975

50r

• a •• Neruoſ necomſ uſq .qq. abſcıdere 

- ••• •• M anere ſalua uocıſ armonıa ƥbe • •••• ı Non poſſe.ınanıconcauo uerba expmı • ••• •• Quae ccrepare lıgula moderarıxfac .

 • ſo ureſule ſpſ uacuo ſpecu . 980

̾

nˉ

̾

Echoſed exſa ınde nonoraıo  raıo nıb; ıcıſ • reƥba

arıſo

ınıurıaˉ ƚ accuſaı - - oneˉ

•• ••• V e rıſ ref ua medıc’ hanc calunıa 

• •• ••• Scruare uƚu nunc laebraſ fa ucıu  ••• •• Inraque deneſ cu rıoſu-pollıce

972 seretunsis NacTacVac : -e r- Npc (puncto sub l. scripto litteram -e ab r- diu.) Tpc (diastola sub l. scripta, litteram -e ab r- diu.) Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram -e ab r- diu.) : seur- K | actibus NV, Ti.l. : ta- E, Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. : iaTs.l. : tra- K 975 abscideret NTVK : occ- E, Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. 978 ligula NT, Vi.l. : -ing- E, Vpcm2 : -ingua K, Ki.m. 977 Non] dicebat Vgl.Trgl. (ad Manere in u. 976) 981 Veris] rationibus Vgl. : probamentis Wgl. | refutat] reprobat Vgl. : renuit Brgl. : respuit Trgl. 982 Scrutare] uerba medici Vgl.BII*Trgl.*

10.972-983

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 360

07-Jul-20 10:34:35 PM

361 Peristephanon 10.972-983

361

2 •

••

Aut ınlatum breue arte quadam uulnus! •

••

Quod laederet saucıata parte lınguam •

••

nec abscıderet omnes Neruos usque quaque

975

•

••

•••

Non posse Manere probe saluam uocıs armonıam.

2+1

••••

exprımı ınanı concauo uerba •

••

•••

Quae facıt lıngula moderatrıx concrepare •

Esto ut resultet spırıtus uacuo specu.

̾ ̾

Echo sed oratıo non exstat ınde

980 •

••

•••

refutat medıcus hanc calumnıam Ve rıs

•

••

•••

uel tu nunc Scrutare latebras faucıum •

••

•••

Cırcumfer pollıcem curıosum Intra[que] dentes

4+3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 361

07-Jul-20 10:34:35 PM

362 362

Peristephanon 10.984-997

&

&

• • •• Cırcufer hauſ’ uƚ paeneſ ınſpıce 

̾

e

̾

N• Laea nequıcqua qđ rega ſpıramına

985

̾

̾

̾

-ſı - Q ua qua foꝛaſſe foꝛe ſıpunco leuı ƚſı

̾

Tenuıue lın̆ gua con̆ ıgıſſe uulnere ./ •••• •• • ••• Tıubane plecro fa’eede bılıſ. • - - •• Nacu magıſra uocıſ.ınuııu cadı ./

caa v ••

• Uſuſ neceſſee &loquendı ın cıda 

990

• •• F ıa perıclu- ſı place cuıuſmodı 

ſı

̾

a - ••• Edaquerella quadrupeſ lınguaeru ••

̾

•

lınguıſ&que- poꝛca gru••nnıu- ſre•••pa ÷

&

Cuıuox fragoſ a clamor e ıncondı’  - •• • ••• Probabo mua nıl ſonare ſrıdulu-

995

ıuro

T e ſoꝛ ſalue prıncıpıſ.me ſımplıcı •••

&

• •• Fun̆ cu ſecanıſ are ıudexopıme.

984 hautus Vac : -ust- TK, Vpcm2 989 cadat Vac (?) : -dit TK, Vpcm2 994 clamor est TK, Vm2 (duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram -r ab e-- diu.) 985 Lateat] ne Vgl. : utrum Ugl.Brgl.

10.984-997

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 362

07-Jul-20 10:34:36 PM

363 363

Peristephanon 10.984-997

•

••

ınspıce haustus [uel] patentes •

985

̾ ̾

ne Lateat quıcquam quod regat spıramına

̾

̾ ̾

̾

Quamquam sı forte forassem lın̆ guam puncto leuı

1+2+1

con̆ tıgıssem lın̆ guam Tenuı[ue] uulnere! •

••

•••

••••

esset fatus debılıs Tıtubante plectro •

••

Nam cum magıstra uocıs. cadıt ın uıtıum! •

990

••

necesse est ıntercıdat Vsus et loquendı •

••

sı placet Fıat perıclum cuıusmodı ••

̾

•••

̾

Edat Elınguıs quadrupes querellam lıngua eruta •

••

2+3+2

•••

et quem grunnıtum stre pat porca Cuı uox fragosa est clamor ıncondıtus •

995

••

•••

Probabo nıl strıdulum sonare mutam ••

•••

••••

optıme ıudex Te stor salutem prıncıpıs. me Se ruısse p̾ ublıcıs ıussıs a̾ bsque fraude Fun̆ ctum sımplıcı

2+1+3+2+1

secantıs arte[.]

992 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci si attribuenda est 994 inconditusac] positurae punctum interrogatiuum superimpos. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 363

07-Jul-20 10:34:36 PM

364 364

Peristephanon 10.998-1012

Se ruıſſe ıuſſıſ a̾ bſq . fraude pu̾ blıcıſ  ••••

•• • Scıa hıc quıſ ıllı uerba ſugılledſ  •

go unde mu’ ſı dıſer’ ne•• ſcıo .

1000

 • pıu •••• . H ıſſe ſe arıſo purga aconraım •

&

•• ••• Nıl hæclarone- chrıſıanoꝝ moueɴ 

Magıſ magıſq . fer  ınuęſanıa  ••

•

Quer ı alıenuſ ſanguıſ ılle aſꝑſerı -. e Vıru ſ uo nefluxerı deuulnere 

1005

- R eſponde hıſ roman’. eccu .p ſoſu . • Meuſıſe ſanguıſ ueruſ e.n- bubuluſ  • - ••• A gnoſcıſ ıllu qŭ e lŏ quoꝛ mıſerrıme.

- •••• •• Pagane u̾ rı ſanguıne ſacru bo̾ uıſ . ſanguınıſ •

•••

••

Cuıuſ lıaa caede ꝑmadeſcııſ 

1010

•• •S u-mu- ſſacerdoſ ne pe ſub ra- ſcrobe ••• - •••• Aca ınƥfundu c ſecranduſm ergı

998 iussis NEK, Tpc? (litteris ss uncino sub l. scripto iunctis?), Vecm1 (litteris is alii superimpositis) : ius sis (?) Tac? 1004 sangus Vac : -uis TK, Vpcm1 1006 et cum Vac : ecc- TK, Vpcm2 1011 Summum Vac (-uˉ ) : -us TK, Vpcm2 (-uˉ s) 1012 consecrandis Vac : -dus TK, Vpcm1

10.998-1012

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 364

07-Jul-20 10:34:37 PM

365 365

Peristephanon 10.998-1012

3 •

••

•

••

hıc Scıat quıs ıllı uerba sugıllet deus

Ego nescıo unde mutus sıt dısertus

1000

• • •• ••• arısto purgat Hıs sese. at contra Nıl mouent •••• haec ımpıum

1+2+1

latronem chrıstıanorum Magıs magısque fertur ın uaesanıam •

••

Querıt ılle asperserıt alıenus sanguıs Vırum. de suo ne uulnere fluxerıt

1005

Respondet hıs romanus eccum. praesto sum. •

Meus ıste sanguıs uerus est. non bubulus •

••

••••

•••

mıserrıme Pagane Agnoscıs ıllum sa nguınem sacrum u̾ estrı bo̾ uıs qŭ em lŏ quor[.]

3+4+3+4+3 4

•

••

•••

Cuıus caede lıtata permadescıtıs

1010 •

••

•••

••••

nempe Summus sacerdos mergıtur c onsecrandus sub terram scrobe

1+2+1

Acta ın profundum

1010 Glossam sanguinis, super Cuius scriptam, sensui contradicentem, omisi.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 365

07-Jul-20 10:34:37 PM

366 366

Peristephanon 10.1013-1027

•• ••••• • Mıre ınfula’feſa uııſ epoꝛa • Necenſ. coꝛona u re pex’ aurea 

1015

•• ••• -& • Cıncu gabıno ſerıca ful’ o ga  •• T̾ abulıſ ſu̾ ꝑne ſraa exun pulpıa ••••

•

abulaı

. -• R ımoſa rarı pegmaıſ c pagıbuſ .ı.. c •••

ıunc ıonıb.

• •••• •• Scındun ſubınde uƚerebranarea

- &• •• Crebroq. lıgnu ꝑfoꝛan acumıne  v

1020

• ••• •• P aea mınuıſ ufrequenſ hıaıb . .

cuˉ

hıſpıda H u cauruſ ıngenſ froneoꝛua.e •

•••

Se̾ rıſ reuınc’. au ꝑ̾ armoſ flo̾ ꝛeıſ ••••

•• Auınpedııſ coꝛnıb.deducıur • ••• •• Necn eauro fronſ coruſcahoſıæ 

1025

ıpſıu’

&• Saeaſq . fulgoꝛ braealıſ ınfıc  ••

• •• - ••• H ıc uſaua e ımmolandabelua ./

ıllıu’

• P ec’ ſacrao dıuıdun uenabulo  ••

1014 respexus T, NacVac : -ep- K, Vpc (littera s cancellata, postea erasa) : -eple- Npc 1017 pigmatis E, Vac : peg- T (-gna-) K, Vpcm2 1027 uenabulo Vi.l. : -la TK, Vs.l.man.rec.

10.1013-1027

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 366

07-Jul-20 10:34:37 PM

367 367

Peristephanon 10.1013-1027

•

••

•

••

•••

ınfulatus Mıre Nectens festa tempora uıttıs.

3+4+3

corona tum repexus aurea •

••

•••

fultus serıcam togam Cınctu gabıno

1015

texunt pulpıta R ımosa strata T̾ abulıs su̾ perne •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1

•

conpagıbus rarı pegmatıs •

••

••••

subınde Scındunt uel terebrant aream •

••

perforant lıgnum Crebro[que] acumıne •

1020

••

•••

ut Pateat frequens mınutıs hıatıbus •

•••

••

Hu c deducıtur taurus ıngens fronte torua. et hıspıda •••• reuınctus flo̾ reıs Se̾ rtıs. aut p̾ er armos

1+3+1

Aut ınpedıtıs cornıbus •

••

•••

Nec non coruscat fro ns hostıae et auro •

1025

••

ınfıcıt Saetas[que] fulgor brattealıs •

••

•••

Hıc ut statuta est belua ımmolanda! •

••

dıuıdunt Pectus sacrato uenabulo

••••

1018 Desideratur uox tribus punctis notata; haec statio uoci ar eam attribuenda erat

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 367

07-Jul-20 10:34:37 PM

368 368

Peristephanon 10.1028-1042

• / Eruca amplu uuln’.unda ſanguınıſ

̾

. Feruenıſınq . exa ponıſ ſubdıı &

̾

• •• ••• Fundıuapoꝝflum&lae ęſua 

1030

•

- •••• Tu ꝑ freq. neſ mılle rımaruuı̾aſ ••• - - •• Inlapſuſ ımber abıdu roꝛe pluı 

ſanguıneˉ

••••

•

•••

efoſſuſ ın’ qu e- ſacerdoſ e••xcıpı  • ••• - •• Guaſ adom ſ  p e ſ ubıecanſ capu 

- • •• Eueſe &omı purefac’ coꝛpoꝛe 

1035

& . • •• • Quın oſ ſupına obuıaſ offergenaſ  &

& & • •• Supponı aureſl abra nareſ obıc  abluı & •

Oculoſ eıpſoſ ꝑluı lıquoꝛıb .  •• • -& Nec ıa palao parcı&lınguarıga  ••

onec cruoꝛe- •••ouſ aru- c-bıba  •

1040

• - •••• P oſqua c adauer ſan̾ guıne e̾ geſorı̾ge

••• •• Cpage abılla fl amıneſ reraxerıɴ ./ 1029 Feruenti Vac : -is TK, Vpcm2 1034 Gustas Vac : -utt- TK, Vpcm2 subiectans NT, Vac, Kuar.lect. : obi- EK (-iae-), Vpcman.rec. (priorem s duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, del. et litteram o litterae u superimpos.) 1037 auras V ac : -res TK, Vpcm2

10.1028-1042 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 368

07-Jul-20 10:34:38 PM

369 Peristephanon 10.1028-1042

369

•

Eructat amplum uulnus! undam sanguınıs •

̾

••

̾

•••

Feruentıs Fundıt flumen uaporum ın[que] texta pontıs subdıtı 1030

4+5+4

et late aestuat •

••

•••

••••

Tum pluıt Inlapsus ımber tabıdum rorem p er frequentes uı̾ as mılle rımarum

1+2+1 2

•

••

•••

••••

quem excıpıt sa cerdos D efossus ıntus •

••

•••

subıectans turpe caput Guttas ad omnes •

1035

••

putrefactus Et ueste et omnı corpore •

••

•

Quın supınat os offert genas obuıas •

••

Supponıt aures obıcıt labra nares •

et perluıt Oculos ıpsos lıquorıbus •

••

Nec ıam parcıt palato et rıgat lınguam •

1040

••

•••

Donec conbıbat totus atrum cruorem

Postquam retraxerınt flamınes c adauer rı̾gens san̾ guıne e̾ gesto Conpage ab ılla! •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 369

07-Jul-20 10:34:38 PM

370 370

Peristephanon 10.1043-1053

•

•• ••• Ƥcedı ınde ponıfex.uıſu hoꝛrıđ

& Oſena udu uerıce .barba graue . •• Vıaſ madeneſ.aq . amıc’ ebrıoſ

1045

• ••• ı Hunc ınqnau alıb . conagııſ ./

& ̆ Tabo recenıſ ſoꝛ̆ dıdu pıaculı ••  - • Omſ ſaluan aq . adoꝛaɴ emın’  •

qc

•

Vılıſ q đ ıllu ſanguıſ.&boſ moꝛu’ ./ ••• •• Foedıſ laene ſubcauernıſ lauerıɴ 

1050

cenenuˉ donuˉ

-ſı • •• A ddam’ ılla uıſ hæcaonben ua

ƚ cenuplıcauˉ onuˉ

c

uıſ u aam’h • Cenenaferr o cucadun anımalıa  ••

& cuˉ

•

•••

Varıaq . abunda cede reſagnacruoꝛ  1044 brabam Vac : barb- TK, Vpcm2 (littera r cancellata, nouam r s. l. scr., uirgulaque sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 1051 hecantoben Vac (uel hae-) : -atonben N (he-) T, Vpcm2 (priore n erasa, aliaque super o addita, litteras aec, quamquam h initialis compendio iam traiecta erat a m1, s. l. add. et duobus punctis, uno super altero i. l. scripto, quo collocandae essent monstr.) : haecatontem K | -bentuam E (adob-), TacVac : -n t- N (?) K, Tpc (diastola sub l. scripta, litteram -n a t- diu.) Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram -n a t- diu.) 1053 c(a)ede restagnat TK, Vm2 (duabus diastolis, una s. l. altera sub l. scripta, litteram -e ab r- diu.) | restagna Vac : -at TK, Vpcm2 1048 eminus] a longe Vgl. (cf. a l. Vgl. ad eminus in u. 1137; 2.373) 1049 quod] quia Vgl. : eo agl.Trgl. 1051 haecantoben] centenum donum Vgl. : -tum potestates habentem BIITrgl.Wgl.*

10.1043-1053

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 370

07-Jul-20 10:34:39 PM

371 371

Peristephanon 10.1043-1053 •

••

•••

Procedıt pontıfex ınde. horrıdus uısu Ostentat udum uertıcem. barbam grauem. ••

1045

Vıttas madentes atque e brıos amıctus •

•

••

•••

Hunc salutant Omnes ınquınatum talıbus contagııs!

1+3+1

sŏ rdıdum Tă bo recentıs pıaculı atque adorant emınus •

•

quod ıllum Vılıs sanguıs. et bos mortuus! ••

1050

•••

lauerınt latentem sub cauernıs Foedıs •

••

uıs Addamus ıllam haecatonben tuam •

cum cadunt anımalıa Centena ferro •

••

•••

restagnat abundans cruor Varıa[que] cede 1044 grauemac : grauem.] positura detersa, punctum scr. m2 1045 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci atque attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 371

07-Jul-20 10:34:39 PM

372 372

Peristephanon 10.1054-1067 •

•••

Vıx ucruenıſ augureſ naaıb . •• •••• Po ſſın meare ꝑƥfundu ſanguınıſ 

1055

• ••• S edquıd m acellu pıngue puluınarıu . & ſ. crımınoꝛ

ı • ••• Q d maxımoꝝ laNcınaoꝛeſ greg-u .

̾

cauſoꝛ

̾

•• ̆ Euıſceraa ca ̆rne crudoſ crımınoꝛ 

-• a S ſacra qndo uoſme ıpſı excıdııſ  ſua • •••• ••• •• Uoıuuſ &cu me bra deruncadoloꝛ 

1060

•• ••• • C ulru ınlaceroſ exerı fanaıc’

& • •• Secıſq . mare brachııſ placa dea  ab ıpſıſ • Furereacroarı ıuſpua  mſıcu  •••

••

ſe ••• •• ./ • Parca adſecandu dexra fer  ımpıa 

- •• - • . Caelu mere  uulneru crudelıaſ 

1065

••

•ſ hıc meenda dedıca genıalıa •• • Num recıſo mııganſ abınguıne 

1057 lacicinatores Vac : lanci- TK, Vpcm1 1061 incertos Vac : in lacTK, Vpcm2 1064 umpia Vac : im- T (in-) K, Vpr 1060 membra] sua Vgl. : uestra bgl.

10.1054-1067

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 372

07-Jul-20 10:34:39 PM

373 373

Peristephanon 10.1054-1067 •

••

•••

••••

Vıx ut Po ssınt augures m eare cruentıs natatıbus

4+5+4+5+4

per profundum sanguınıs

1055

•

•••

••

Sed quıd crımınor macellum pıngue puluınarıum

̾

•

1+3+1

•••

Quıd lancınatores maxımorum gregum

̾

crudos Euıscerata că rne •

Sunt sacra quando uosmet ıpsı excıdıtıs •

••

•••

••••

et cum detruncat Votıuus d olor membra

1060 •

••

•••

fanatıcus exerıt C ultrum ın lacertos •

••

placat deam matrem brachııs Sectıs[que] •

••

•••

putatur mystıcum ıus Furere ac rotarı •

••

•••

fertur ımpıa dextra Parca ad secandum [!] •

1065

••

meretur crudelıtas uulnerum Caelum ••

Ast hıc dedıcat genıtalıa metenda •

••

mıtıgans Numen recıso ab ınguıne

1054 natatibusac] posituram eras. m2 1055 sanguinisac] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec. 1056 criminor ac (1058) > carne (1058 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] positurae punctum interrogatiuum superimpos. man. rec. 1064 impiaac > [!]] posituram cancel. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 373

07-Jul-20 10:34:40 PM

374 374

Peristephanon 10.1068-1081

̾

ılle

̾

/ - • Offer pudendu ſemıuır. donu deæ  ••

̾

•• - •••• Illa reuulſa. maſculınıgermınıſ

1070

̾

• - ••• Ve̾ na efluenı paſc auca ſanguıne  • •• U q . ſexuſ ſcıaı dıſplıce 

r&ın& & - •

- - Medıu reena ın al nu gen’  ••

- • Maſee ceſſa ıllenecfı femına . • •• Felıxdeoꝝ ma ınberbeſ ſıbı

1075

Para mınıſroſ lenıb. nouaculıſ . ſa gıe

••  uıdcu ſacranduſ accıp fragııdaſ. •

&• •• Acuſ mınuaſ.ınger foꝛnacıb .  ſ. ferra m ıſ •• - &• Hıſ mebra ꝑgun urere.uıgnıuerıɴ  • ••• Qua-cuq . pare coꝛpoꝛıſ ferue noa

uſſerı

1080

•• • / Sıgmarı.hanc ſıccſecraa- p­dıcaɴ . ••

- • - / F uncu deınde cu relıquı ſpſ . 1069 reuulsam Vac (-a- ) : -sa TK, Vpcm1 (signo compendii partim deterso) 1081 deinde Vac : d. cum TK, Vpcm2 (uocem s. l. add. et duobus punctis, uno super altero i. l. scripto, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 1076 fragitidas] spicula Vgl.BII*agl.*Brgl.*Trgl.*Wgl.*

10.1068-1081

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 374

07-Jul-20 10:34:40 PM

375 375

Peristephanon 10.1068-1081

•

̾

̾

••

semıuır Offert pudendum! donum deae

̾

̾

pascıt Illam auctam reuulsa. Ve̾ na efluentı sanguıne masculını germınıs •

••

•••

••••

5+4+5+4+5+4

1070

5 •

••

sanctıtatı dısplıcet Vterque sexus •

••

retentat Medıum ınter alternum genus •

cessat ılle Mas esse nec fıt femına •

••

Felıx mater deorum ınberbes sıbı Parat mınıstros lenıbus nouaculıs

1075

•

••

Quıd cum accıpıt sacrandus fragıtıdas •

••

ıngerunt mınutas Acus. fornacıbus •

••

pergunt urere Hıs membra. ut ıgnıuerınt •

••

•••

Quamcumque partem corporıs Stıgmarıt fe ruens nota! •

4+5+4

••

sıc praedıcant hanc consecratam

1080 •

deınde cum relıquıt spırıtus Functum!

1078 igniuerintac] posituram cancel. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 375

07-Jul-20 10:34:40 PM

376 376

Peristephanon 10.1082-1095

&cuˉ

• - / adſepulchru po pa fer funerıſ . ••

coꝛpo rıſ •••

•

••

Pareſ ꝑ ıpſaſ ın prımun braeę  • - •• ••• Inſıgnıſ aurı lamına obduc cue 

auro

&•

-Tegı  meallo./qđ ꝑuſu e ıgnıb .

1085

••

•

H aſ ferre poenaſ cogı  genılıaſ  &•

••

ac dııco hercen lege culoꝛeſſuoſ  •

••

Sıcdemon ıpſe ludı.hoſ quoſceꝑı &

ılloſ

50v

oce  exſecrandaſ ferrec-umelıaſ  •

••

& • - •• Toꝛma ınurı manda ınfelıcıb .

1090

- •• • ••• A  nr ıſe ſanguıſ exura fluı •

Crudelıae uoſrannıde ınpıa ex crucıaıſ ••

Exulceraıſ ınnocenu coꝛpoꝛa  /••• • •• Sı uoſ ſınaıſ.ıncruene uıuım’  • / ••• •• . Aſı cruene punıam . uıncım’ 

1095

1090 Tormenta TK, Vecm2 (littera T in ras. scripta) 1090 mandat] et Vgl.bgl. (glossam in alio cod. inuentam, ordini tamen seruientem, retinui) 1093 Exulceratis] excruciatis V gl. : uulneratis Brgl.

10.1082-1095

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 376

07-Jul-20 10:34:41 PM

377 Peristephanon 10.1082-1095

•

377

••

Et fertur ad sepulchrum pompa funerıs! •

••

•••

ın prımuntur bratteae per ıpsas Partes  •

••

•••

obducıt cutem Insıgnıs aurı lamına •

Tegıtur metallo! quod perustum est ıgnıbus

1085 •

••

cogıtur gentılıtas ferre Has poenas •

••

Hac lege dıı cohercent cultores suos •

••

Sıc ludıt demon ıpse. hos quos ceperıt •

••

Docet ferre contumelıas exsecrandas •

1090

••

mandat ınurı Tormenta ınfelıcıbus •

••

•••

At fluıt noster ıste sanguıs e x uestra •

••

Crudelıtate uos Exulceratıs tyrannıde ınpıa

2+3+2

ınnocentum corpora •

••

•••

Sı uos sınatıs! uıuımus ıncruente •

1095

••

•••

At sı punıamur cruente! uıncımus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 377

07-Jul-20 10:34:41 PM

378 378

Peristephanon 10.1096-1108 ı m

S edıa ſılebofınıſ ınſ a debı’  &

•

Fınıſ maloꝝ.paſſıonıſ gƚa  ſıcˉ modo •• • I a non lıcebı ımƥbe ulıcuı .

Toꝛquere nra ƚſecare uıſcera • Cedaſ neceſſe e uıc’.&ıa deſınaſ 

1100

ame • ••• C eſſabı equıde oꝛoꝛ.eſecoꝛ.ꝺehınc ••••

verba ıudıcıſ

••• • Iudex mına. ſed ꝑempoꝛıſm an’ ••

••

•• Succeda ıllıſ.ſrangularıx faucıu .

roma

- ••• •• Alı ſ ılere neſcı oꝛıſ garrulı •

colluˉ

- Uox ınquıea .qua uba ſıfregero  •••

1105

&•

 ıx-.foroq , ƥr••ahı ıuſſı uırum  &

Trudı n enebraſ noxıalıſ carcerıſ  ••• a •••• E lıdı ıllıcfune c ollu marrıſ

1100 etiam NT, Vac : et i- EK, Vpcm2 (diastola sub l. scripta, litteram -t ab i- diu.) 1103 Succedet TK, Vac : -dat NpcVpcm2Epc : -dit NacEac | illis TK, NacVac : -i NprVpcman.rec. (littera s duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, deleta) | faucium TK, Vecm2 (priore u ex alia littera facta) 1104 gurruli Vac : gar- TK, Vpcm2 1108 Eeudit Vac (?) : Elid- TE, Ki.l., Vpcm2 : Elu- Ks.l. 1105 tubam] collum Vgl. : guttur Brgl. 1107 Trudi] et Vgl. : et iussit Brgl. 1108 fune] a Vgl. : cum Brgl.

10.1096-1108

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 378

07-Jul-20 10:34:41 PM

379 Peristephanon 10.1096-1108

379

Sed ıam sılebo ınstat fınıs debıtus •

Fınıs malorum. glorıa passıonıs •

••

ımprobe Iam non lıcebıt ut lıcuıt modo. Torquere nostra uel secare uıscera •

necesse est Cedas uıctus. et ıam desınas

1100 •

••

••

•••

••••

equıdem mınatur Iudex d ehınc Cessabıt tortor. et sector[] •

••

1+2+1

•••

sed Succedat ıllıs manus peremptorıs.

2+3+2

strangulatrıx faucıum •

••

•••

•••

Alıter nescıt s ılere Vox ınquıeta orıs garrulı 1105

4+5+4

quam tubam sı fregero •

••

Dıxıt. ıussıt uırum protrahı foro[que] Trudı n tenebras noxıalıs carcerıs •

••

•••

••••

nefandus Lıctor Elıdıt c ollum martyrıs ıllıc fune

4+3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 379

07-Jul-20 10:34:42 PM

380 380

Peristephanon 10.1109-1121

• •• Lıcoꝛ nefanduſ ſıc ꝑaca e paſſıo .

. Anıma abſolua uınculıſ cęlu peı 

1110

ı • ••• •• G eſa ınımaſſe cunca fer  pncıpı ­ • -. P fec’.addenſ oꝛdıne uolumınu  • •• Serıe q . anę dıgerenſ ragedıę 

ſuuˉ

ſu-moſ honoꝛeſ &•

- •• ••• Le a’ ome crım ınfaſceſ refer

 Suu rann’ carhulıſ uıuacıb . .

1115

•

••

I llaſ ſed aeaſ confıcı dıuına  neglegeɴıa &

&

Fulıgo fuſcapuluıſ obduc ſıu •

••

•

Carpı ſenec’.au ruınıſ obruı  - • / •• In ſcrıpa xpo pagına. ınmoꝛalıſe  • •• Nec obſoleſc ulluſ ıncaelıſ apex

1120

•• - • xcepı aſanſ angeluſ coꝛa do 

1113 tragidiae T, NacVac : -ged- Vpcm2Epc : -goed- K, Npc : -gaedEac 1117 Vligo TN, Vac : Fu- EK, Vpcm2 1120 obselescit Vac : -sol- T, Vpcm2 (altera o alii litterae superimposita), Ki.m. : obs descet Ki.l. 1121 astant Vac : -ns TK (ass-), Vpcm2 1114 fasces] summos honores Vgl. : dignitates BIIagl.Trgl. 1117 Fuligo] nigro Vgl. : -redo agl.Trgl. (uidetur adnotator nostri codicis male intellexisse glossam exemplaris)

10.1109-1121

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 380

07-Jul-20 10:34:42 PM

381 Peristephanon 10.1109-1121

381

sıc peracta est passıo Anıma absoluta uınculıs caelum petıt

1110

•

••

•••

fertur ıntı masse cuncta G esta prıncıpı •

Praefectus. addens ordınem uolumınum •

••

dıgerens Serıemque tantae tragedıae •

••

•••

refert ın fasces Letatus omne crımen Suum tyrannus carthulıs uıuacıbus.

1115

•

••

sed confıcıt dıutına aetas Illas  •

•

••

fuscat Fulıgo obducıt puluıs sıtu Carpıt senectus. aut ruınıs obruıt •

••

pagına In scrıpta chrısto! ınmortalıs est •

••

Nec obsolescıt ullus apex ın caelıs

1120 •

••

angelus Excepıt astans coram deo

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 381

07-Jul-20 10:34:42 PM

382 382

Peristephanon 10.1122-1135

que locu’ marr.& q.ꝑulı . • -•• / Necuerba ſolu dıſſerenıſ cdıdı.  ſılo ­. • Sedıpſa pıngenſ uulner a expſſı

̾

̾

-. Laeru genaru.pecoꝛıſq . &faucıu.

1125

effuſıo

•• - ••• O mıſ noaa e ſa nguınıſ dımſıo  •

• - ••• •• / Vquaq . plaga ſulc’ exarauerı .

Ala.paene .ƥxıma-.long-a.breue- . uınculoꝝ

&

ı Q uae uıſ doloꝛıſ .que ſegmı mod. • Gua cruoꝛıſ ılle nulla- ꝑdıdı 

1130

• ••• •• H ıc ınregeſıſ e- lıber celeſıbuſ . •• • ••• Monı ma ſeruanſ lauđ ındelebıƚ

ın ıe ıuıcıı

lıber ÷

Relegenduſ olı- ſe-pıno ıudıcı  ••• o • •••• ̆ Lıbramıne ă eq quı maloꝝ po nđa

& -̾ - ••̾  Epmıoꝛu co parabı copıaſ

1135

1122 que T, Vecm1? (littera q. ex alia facta?), Kac? : -uae (?) Kpc? 1128 potentem Vac : pat- TK, Vpcm2 1130 nullum Vac : -lam TK, Vpcm2 1132 Monumenta TacVac, Kpc : -nim- TprVpr : -nimet- Kac indelebilis NTEK, Vi.l. : -lib- B, Ppc, Vs.l.man.rec. 1133 olim] in die iudicii Vgl. : in futuro Brgl. : in futuro tempore Wgl.

10.1122-1135

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 382

07-Jul-20 10:34:43 PM

383 Peristephanon 10.1122-1135

383

Et que locutus martyr. et que pertulıt •

••

Nec condıdıt uerba solum dısserentıs!

̾

•

̾

Sed ıpsa pıngens uulnera Laterum. genarum. pectorısque et faucıum expressıt stılo[.] 1125

4+5+4

5 •

••

•••

O mnıs dımensıo sanguınıs notata est •

••

•••

Vt exarauerıt sulcus quamque plagam! Altam. patentem. proxımam. longam. breuem. Quae uıs dolorıs. quıue segmentı modus. •

1130

ılle nullam perdıdıt Guttam cruorıs •

••

•••

Hıc lıber e st ın regestıs celestıbus. •

••

•••

seruans Monumenta laudıs ındelebılıs Relegendus olım sempıterno ıudıcı •

••

•••

••••

quı pondera m alorum Et co̾ pıas p̾ raemıorum ă equo Lı̆ bramıne 1135

4+5+4+5+4 5

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 383

07-Jul-20 10:34:43 PM

384 384

Peristephanon 10.1136 – 1.2

ego pruꝺeɴıuſ

- ••• ­ ••••Uell e ſınıſ ın he̾ doꝝ gr̾egeſ •

v •• ••• u̾ſu fuuruſ. emın’ dınoſcerer  uelleˉ

­ A q. hoc p cane dıcere rex opım’  •

 • • - hı•• Roman’ ora .ranſfer hunc hedumı • Sı dex agnuſındua  uellere 

1140

FINIT ROMNUS AURELII PRUDENTII  CLEMENTIS.U‾ . INCIPIT ¯ LI¯B PERISTE FANON .

. HYMNUS INHONORE . SC‾ ORV‾ MRTYRV‾ EMI TERII.ETCHELIDONI . . CALA GVRRITA NORV‾ . . • ­ •• S crıpaſ celo duoꝝ marru­ uocabula  Noa ˉ

• •••­ •• ­ Aureıſ quaexpſ ıllıc adnoauı lııſ.

Pe. 1: Inscr. HONORE TK, Vac : -EM N, Vpcman.rec. 1137 eminus] a longe Vgl. (cf. a l. Vgl. ad eminus in u. 1048; 2.373)

10.1136 – 1.2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 384

07-Jul-20 10:34:43 PM

385 Peristephanon 10.1136 – 1.2

•

385

••

Vellem dınoscerer ••• ••• •••• e mınus sınıster ınter gr̾ eges he̾ dorum ut ̾ sum futurus[.]

1+2+1

•

Atque hoc precante dıceret rex optımus • • •• Romanus orat. transfer mıhı hunc hedum •

1140

Sıt dexter agnus ınduatur uellere FINIT ROMANVS AVRELII PRVDENTII CLEMENTIS. VIRI. INCIPIT LIBER PERISTEFANON. HYMNVS IN HONORE SANCTORVM MARTYRVM EMI TERII. ET CHELIDONI. CALAGVRRITANORVM:. •

••

Scrıpta sunt celo uocabula duorum martyrum •

••

•••

quae adnotauıt chrıstus ıllıc Aureıs lıtterıs.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 385

07-Jul-20 10:34:43 PM

386 386

Peristephanon 1.3-16 •• ­ ­ &• Sanguınıſ noıſ eade ſcrıparıſ radıdı 

̾

̾

••• • •••• ­ - •• P olle hocfelıx ꝑorbe ­ra hıbera ſemae 

5

ı••c loc’ dıgn’ enendıſ oſſıb. uıſuſ do­ . •

• •••• •• ­ ­ ••• Quı beaoꝛu pudıc’ ee h oſpeſ coꝛpoꝝ  • •• ••• H ıccaleneſ hauſı undaſ cęde ınc’ ꝺuplıcı 

̾

­ • ­ •••• ••• Inlıaſ cruoꝛe ſco nc a renaſ ıncole munere . . ̾ . Confreq nanobſecraneſ.uoce.uoıſ  ••

10

•

••

••• • ­ •• E xı necn &oꝛƀ huccolon’ aduenı  • ­ •• ••• Fama na­­raſ ınomſ ꝑ cucurrı ƥdırıx/ •• •­ .• ­ Hıc paronoſ ee mundıquoſ pcaneſa­bıaɴ •••• • •• ••• ­ ­ N emo pu raſ hıcrogando fruſra cgeſſıp ceſ . • . ••• ­ •• Læ’hıncſıſ reuerı ſupplıcaoꝛfleıb.

15

•• ­ - • ­ Ome ʠıuſu popoſcı ımperau ſenıe. • ÷ •• ­ ­­ T a na ƥnrıſ ꝑıclıſ cura ſuffraganıu e 

8 Inlittas Vac : -it- NEK (Ill-), TprVpc (priore t cancellata) : -licitTac 9 obsecrante Vac : -es TK, Vpcm2 10 Extˉ i Vac : -teri TK, Vpcman.rec. (uoce plene scripta) 16 prae Vac (? ƥ- ) : pro TK, Vpr (signo compendii super litteram p erasa)

1.3-16

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 386

07-Jul-20 10:34:44 PM

387 Peristephanon 1.3-16

•

387

••

tradıdıt eadem scrıpta terrıs Sanguınıs notıs •

••

̾ ̾

•••

••••

Pollet terra hıbera felıx h oc stemmate per orbem •

••

uısus deo Hıc locus dıgnus tenendıs ossıbus.

5

•

••

•••

••••

Quı e sset pudıcus h ospes beatorum corporum •

••

•••

Hıc hausıt calentes undas tınctus duplıcı caede •

••

̾

•••

̾

••••

nunc Confrequentant ıncole a renas Inlıtas cruore sancto •

2+3+2

••

obsecrantes. uoce. uotıs. munere •

10

•••

••

aduenıt huc colonus Exterı nec non et orbıs •

••

•••

nam percucurrıt prodıtrıx Fama terras ın omnes/ •

••

•

esse Hıc patronos mundı. quos precantes ambıant •

••

•••

••••

Nemo congessıt pu ras p reces hıc rogando frustra •

••

•••

supplıcator reuertıt hınc Laetus tersıs fletıbus •

15

••

sentıens ımpetratum Omne quod ıustum poposcıt •

••

Tanta est cura suffragantıum pro nostrıs perıclıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 387

07-Jul-20 10:34:44 PM

388 388

Peristephanon 1.17-29 ef •

••• Non ſınun ınane uulluſ uoce m m fuderı  ••

•• &• ­ ­ ­ ­ Audıun.ſ aıq . adaure regıſ aenıfer 

hocloco axpo-

̾

̾

• ­ •• I n de larga fone abıpſo donarıſ ınfluun 

&

20

• ••• ­ •• Supplıcu cauſaſ peııſ quę medellıſ ınrıgaɴ . • ­ ­ •• ­ Nılſuıſ bon’ negau xpſ umqua eſıb.  •• • ­ Teſıb. quoſ neccaenę dura necmoꝛſruı •  ſuı ­ ­ Unıcu dm faerı ſanguınıſ dıſpendıo 

­ ­ •••• •• ••• • Sanguınıſ ſedale danu lux rependı longıoꝛ . uıle e­ Nobılıb

25

&

÷­ ­ H ocgen’ moꝛıſ d ec oꝝ ehocƥbıſ dıgnuuırıſ ! .ſ. ſcılıc&

&

•• ••• •••• Mebra moꝛbıſ exedenda exauenıſ languıdıſ

oſıco do nare ferro moꝛe ehoſe­ uıncere  •

&

••• ­ • •• P ulchra reſ ıcu ſubenſe ꝑſecuoꝛıſ paı 

& • ­ ••• •• Nobılıſ ꝑuuln’ amplu poꝛa ıuſıſpandı 

24 lengior Vac : lon- TK, Vpcm1 25 dequorumVac : -eco- TK, Vpc 26 languiđ Vac : -dis T, Vpcm2 (uoce plene scripta) Kpc (? tribus punctis super u scriptis, fort. ad perpendicula separanda) : -dus Kac 27 hosti codo Vac : hostico do- TK, Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -o a d- diu., et, uncino sub l. scripto, litteram i cum c coniunx. | ostem Vac : ho- TK, Vpcm2 19 Inde] a christo Vgl. : a deo agl. 25 probis] nobilibus Vgl. : bonis Ngl.*BII*Trgl.*Wgl.*

1.17-29 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 388

07-Jul-20 10:34:45 PM

389 389

Peristephanon 1.17-29

•

••

•••

Non sınunt ut ullus fuderıt ınane uoce murmur •

••

Audıunt. statım[que] ferunt ad aurem regıs aeternı •

̾

••

̾

Inde ınfluunt larga dona terrıs fonte ab ıpso •

20

••

•••

ınrıgant causas Supplıcum petıtıs [quae] medellıs •

••

Nıl negauıt chrıstus umquam suıs bonus testıbus •

••

quos Testıbus nec catenae dura nec mors terruıt •

Vnıcum deum faterı dıspendıo sanguınıs •

••

•••

••••

sed rependıt longıor lux tale damnum Sanguınıs 25

Hoc genus mortıs decorum est dıgnum hoc probıs uırıs! •

••

•••

donare Hostıco ferro Membra exedenda •••• m orbıs texta uenıs languıdıs

2+3+2

morte et hostem uıncere •

••

•••

Pulchra res patı ıctum sub ense persecutorıs •

••

•••

pandıtur Nobılıs porta ıustıs per uulnus amplum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 389

07-Jul-20 10:34:45 PM

390 390

30

Peristephanon 1.30-42

•••

ın

•

Loa menſ ınfone rubro ſedecoꝛdıſ exılı  ••

ıpſı

­ •••• ­ •• N ec rude cru̾ dılaboꝛıſ ane uıa duxeraɴ  •

•••

•• • ­ ••••­ ••• M ılıeſ.quoſ adꝑenne cıngulu xpſuoca  ••

•

•••

Suea uıruſ bello &armıſ mılıaſacrarııſ  & • ­ C eſarıſ uexılla lınquun elıgun ſıgnu crucıſ  35

&• / ­ Ƥq. uenoſıſ draconu quoſ gereban pallııſ .

­ ­. • ­ Prefer ınſıgne lıgnu qđ dracone ſubdıdı . ••

V ılecenſen . expedııſ ferre dexrıſ ſpıcula  •

&•  •• ­ achınıſ muru ferıre caſra foſſıſ cıngere  &• / •• Impıaſ man’. cruenıſ ınquınareſragıbuſ 

40

• ••• ̆ ̆ ̆ F oꝛe unc a rox ſecundoſ ıſrƚıſ poſeroſ •••• ­ •• Ducoꝛ a̾ ule mu̾ ndıalıſ. ı̾rea̾ ꝺara ıuſſera 

& ıuſſera

• ­ ­ Idolıſ lıare nıgrıſ. ee xpı defugaſ 

30 robro Vac : rub- TK, Vpcm2 31 Neccrudem Vac : N. ru- EK, Vpcm2 (altera c cancellata, diastola sub l. scripta, priorem -c a ccancellata diu.) : Necru dem T, Nac : Necrud- Npc 35 pallus TacVac : -liis NE, TpcVpc (ima parte litterae u erasa, et diastola inter perpendicula scripta, u in ii mutata est) Kpc : -lis Kac 40 isrƚis V : -rahel- TNK, Epc : bi- (?) Eac 42 defugas TK, Vec 31 rudem] nouum Vgl. : -uam agl.Trgl.* 33 sacrariis] christi Vgl. : in ecclesiis Pgl. : (in) templis c. Ngl.*BIITrgl.Wgl.

1.30-42

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 390

07-Jul-20 10:34:46 PM

391 391

Peristephanon 1.30-42

•

30

••

•••

exılıt mens Lota ın rubro fonte sede cordıs Nec duxerant ru dem uıtam cru̾ dı laborıs ante •

••

•••

•

••

•••

••••

••••

quos M ılıtes. u ocat c hrıstus ad perenne cıngulum •

••

•••

uırtus Sueta b ello et armıs mılıtat sacrarııs •

lınquunt Cesarıs uexılla elıgunt sıgnum crucıs •

35

P ro[que] uentosıs draconum quos gerebant pallııs! •

Preferunt ınsıgne lıgnum. quod draconem subdıdıt •

••

censent Vıle. expedıtıs ferre dextrıs spıcula •

••

Machınıs murum ferıre cıngere castra fossıs •

••

ınquınare Impıas manus! cruentıs stragıbus Forte tunc ıusserat atrox Ductor mu̾ ndıalıs a̾ ule. ı̾ re a̾ d aram sĕ cundos pŏ steros ı̆ srahelıs •

40

••

•••

••••

1+2+1+2+1 2

•

lıtare nıgrıs Idolıs. esse chrıstı defugas

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 391

07-Jul-20 10:34:46 PM

392 392

Peristephanon 1.43-56

• ­ •• ••• ­ L ıbera ſuccınca ferro peſıſ urgebafıde  •

Illa uırgaſ &ſe̾ cureſ &bıſulcaſ ungulaſ ./ 45

•• ••• ­ •••• V̾ lro foꝛıſ e xpeeba xpıamoꝛe ınrıa  •••

••

ılloꝝ

•

C arcer ınlıgaa durıſ colla bacıſ ımpedı  • •••• ­ ­ •• ••• Ba rbaraſ fo̾ ꝛu ꝑ̾ ome oꝛoꝛ exerce m an’ ex crucıa  & • • ­ •• ! Verıaſcrım puauox fıdelıſ p lecı  • •• ­ Tunc e enſe ceſa uır’ rıſe ꝑcuſſı ſolu 

ſuo

50

•• ••• ­ &• & rogıſ ıngeſa meſıſ. oꝛe flamaſ ſoꝛbuı 

­ . Dulce unc ıuſıſ cremarı dulceferru ꝑpeı  • ••• •••• ­ ••­ Hı cdu̾ oꝝ cara fra̾ ru ccaleſcun pecoꝛa

55

­ ­ •• . • Fıda quoſ ꝑom e epuſ ıunxera ſodalıaſ  ulıma ı ı Sanparaı ferre qcq d ſoꝛſ ulıſſe ı­ publca  • ­ ­ S eu foꝛe pbenda ceruıx aꝺbıpenne

51r

&

­ o ­ ••• ­ o Verƀu p uı crepanu .pcaaſaſıgneaſ  ••

49 ceca Vac : -esa NT, Kac, Vpcm2 : -essa Kpc 51 iussit T, NacVac : -stis EK, NpcVpcm2 54 Stans Vac : -nt TK, Vpcm2 48 plectitur] excruciatur Vgl. : condempnatur Trgl.Wgl. 49 solum] terram Vgl. (cf. t. Vgl. ad solum in 10.326)

1.43-56

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 392

07-Jul-20 10:34:47 PM

393 Peristephanon 1.43-56

•

••

393

•••

pestıs succıncta ferro urgebat Lıberam fıdem Illa ınterrıta c hrıstı amore e xpetebat V̾ ltro fortıs uırgas et se̾ cures et bısulcas ungulas[!] ••

•••

•

••••

45

2+3+2 3

•

••

•••

ımpedıt Carcer c olla ınlıgata durıs bacıs • •• ••• •••• exercet tortor Barbaras m anus p̾ er omne fo̾ rum •

••

•

Verıtas! putatur crımen plectıtur uox fıdelıs •

••

Tunc et uırtus ense cesa trıste percussıt solum •

50

••

•••

et sorbuıt flammas o re rogıs ıngesta mestıs[.] Dulce tunc ıustıs cremarı. dulce ferrum perpetı Hı c concalescunt cara pectora du̾ orum fra̾ trum •

••

•••

•

••••

••

Fıda. quos ıunxerat sodalıtas per omne tempus Stant paratı ferre quıcquıd sors tulısset ultıma •

55

Seu forte praebenda ceruıx ad publıcam bıpennem ••

•••

post uım Verberum crepantum. post ıgneas catastas

56 post igneas catastas] sic ordinaui suspicans scribam, coniunctione neglegenter collocata (cf. textum poeticum ad loc.), stationem adiectiui ante nomen indicare uoluisse

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 393

07-Jul-20 10:34:47 PM

394 394

Peristephanon 1.57-72 •• • ­ . Sı ue pardıſ offerendu pec’auleonıb. . • ꝛ ­ ­ •• N oſnexpo ƥcreaı mamone dıcabım .

­ ­  Edı foꝛma gereneſ ſeruıem’ ſaecƚo 60

••

A• bſı ucęleſıſ ıgnıſ ſeenebrıſ mıſcea •

ıpſa

ı

••

S ı ſaıſ qđ capa pmouıa ſubchırografo ıpſa ­ ••• ­ Debıu ꝑ ſoluı omefunca reb; cęſarıſ  • ­ ­. ı ı ­ ­ •••­ •• ­ Tepuſ e do rependı q cq d e ƥprıu dı 

 • I e ſıgnoꝝ magıſrı &uoſ rıbunı abſıſıe  65

&• ­ Aureoſ aufere oꝛqueſ ſaucıoꝝ pmıa. • •• ­ Clara noſ hınc angƚoꝝ ıa uocaɴ ſıpenꝺıa  • •• ­ ­ X pſ ıllıc candıdaıſ pſıde cohoꝛıb.  •• & • ꝺeoſ ••• ­ Ehrono regnanſ abalo dana ınfameſ 

& •• ı Voſq. q rıdenda uoƀ monſra dıuoſ fıngııſ 

70

H aec loq.neſ obruun  mılle poenıſ marreſ ••

•

Nexıb. man’ uraſq . flexuſ ınuoluırıgoꝛ  ••

&•

•••

Ecalıpſ arıa colla grauıb , ambı cırcuƚ .

72 circuƚ Vac : -lis TK, Vpcman.rec. (uoce plene scripta)

1.57-72

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 394

07-Jul-20 10:34:47 PM

395 395

Peristephanon 1.57-72 •

••

Sıue offerendum pectus pardıs. aut leonıbus •

••

Nosne chrısto procreatı dıcabımur mammone Et deı formam gerentes seruıemus saeculo •

••

Absıt ut caelestıs ıgnıs mısceat se tenebrıs

60

•

••

S ıt satıs quod capta uıta prımo sub chırografo ••• persoluıt omne Debıtum

1+2+1

functa rebus caesarıs •

••

•••

Tempus est rependı deo quıcquıd est proprıum deı •

magıstrı Ite sıgnorum et uos trıbunı absıstıte •

auferte Aureos torques saucıorum praemıa

65

•

••

ıam uocant Clara stıpendıa nos hınc angelorum •

••

praesıdet Chrıstus ıllıc candıdatıs cohortıbus •

••

•••

throno regnans ab alto damnat deos ınfames ••

Vos[que] quı fıngıtıs rıdenda uobıs monstra dıuos 70

Haec loquentes obruuntur mılle poenıs martyres •

••

ınuoluıt flexus rıgor Nexıbus manus utrasque •

••

•••

Et ambıt calıps attrıta colla grauıbus cırculıs

69 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 395

07-Jul-20 10:34:48 PM

396 396

Peristephanon 1.73-86

/• •• O ue’aıſ ſılenıſ obſolea oblıuıo . •

•• INuıden  ıſa noƀ; fama &ıpſa exınguı .  ••

75

­ •­ Charulaſ blaſfem’ olı na ſaelleſ abſulı  •

••••

••

•••

N e enacıb . lıbellıſ erudıa ſęcƚa &

­ ­ . ­ ­ O rdıne. e p’moduq . paſſıonıſ ƥdıu ,

̾

̾

.. Dulcıb . lınguıſ ꝑaureſ poſeroꝝ ſpargeren •• • ­ ­ ••• H ocam ſolu ue’a ſubrahun ſılenıa 

80

• •••• ­ ­ •• ••• Iu̾ gıb . lo ngu ca̾ enıſ anc apıllu pauerıɴ 

. nauerı  Qu o uıroſ doloꝛe oꝛoꝛ quaeuep opa oꝛ •

••

&

•••

­­ ­ I lla lauſ occula n e necſeneſcıepoꝛe  • ð • ­ ­ Mıſſa ʠ ſurſu ꝑauraſ euola r munera  • •• ­ ••• ­ Quę uıa pae caelı p mıcando oſenđen 

85

ꝛ • ­ •• I llı’ fıde fıguranſ nube fer anuluſ 

­ • •• ­ Hıcſuıda pıgn’ oꝛıſ ufer orarıu 

73 silenti Vac : -tis TK, Vpcm2 75 satolles Vac : -tel- TK, Vpcm2 78 spargeret Vac : -rent TK, Vpcm1 82 senesci Vac : -it TK, Vpcm2 83 euolauerˉ Vac (?) : -arunt TK, Vpc (-arˉ ) 84 patˉe Vac : -ere TK, Vpcman.rec. (uoce plene scripta)

1.73-86 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 396

07-Jul-20 10:34:48 PM

397 Peristephanon 1.73-86

397

/ O obsoleta oblıuıo uetustatıs sılentıs • ••

•

••

ısta Inuıdentur nobıs fama et ıpsa extınguıtur •

••

nam abstulıt Chartulas blasfemus olım satelles

75

•

••

•••

••••

Ne saecula erudıta te nacıbus lıbellıs .. spargerent per aures posterorum Ordınem. tempus. modumque passıonıs prodıtum.

̾

̾

Dulcıbus lınguıs •

3+2

3

••

•••

Hoc tamen solum subtrahunt uetusta sılentıa an pauerınt lo ngum c apıllum Iu̾ gıbus ca̾ tenıs •

80

••

•

•••

••••

••

•••

Quo dolore tortor quae[ue] pompa ornauerıt uıros Illa laus occulta non est nec senescıt tempore •

•

quod euolarunt munera Mıssa sursum per auras •

••

•••

Quae ostenderent patere uıam caelı praemıcando •

85

••

anulus Illıus fıgurans fıdem nube fertur •

••

Hı c dat pıgnus suı orıs ut ferunt orarıum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 397

07-Jul-20 10:34:48 PM

398 398

Peristephanon 1.87-101

­ mu  ••• Qua e ſuꝑno rapa flau.lucıſ ınr aɴ ın ı •

••••

••

• ­ ­ •• P polılıquenıſ axe fulgoꝛ aurıa bſcdı   ¯ • •• •••• ­ ••• Ac dıu u ıſu ſequace­ exılıſ candoꝛ fugı 

90

. Subuehun  uſq . ınaſra necuıden  aplı’ &

• V ıdı hocco nuen’ adſanſ ı pſe uıdı carnıfex  • •• ­ ­ Emanu repſı herenſ acſupoꝛe oppalluı  • ­ ­ Se dam ꝑegı ıcu .neꝑıregƚa

/

• ­ •• ­ ••• ­ Ia ne cređ br ua quonda u aſconu ge nılıaſ 

o

•

95

̾ ̾

̾

ıpſe

•­ ­ •• ••• ­ Qua ſacru crudelıſ erroꝛ ımmoları ſanguıne 

eeˉ

­ ­ ­ •• Credıſ ındm relaoſ hoſıaru ſp ſ . •

manıfeſe

­ C erne qua­ pala feroceſ hıcdoman d emoneſ  •

• •• ••• ­ Quılupıno capa rıu deuoran pcoꝛdıa 

­ Srangulan m eſ &ıpſaſ.ſeq .mıſcen ſenſıb. . ꝛ ••• ­ T unc ſuo ıa plen’ hoſe ſ ıſı furenſ homo  na  • ••• & •• Spumeaſ efflanſ ſalıuaſcruda oꝛq.nſ lumı •

100

••

87 intrant TK, Vecm1 (litteris nt alii superimpositis) 98 ritu NT, Vac : -ict- K, Vpcman.rec. 98 Qui] demones Vgl. : -nas Trgl.

1.87-101

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 398

07-Jul-20 10:34:49 PM

399 399

Peristephanon 1.87-101

•

••

•••

••••

Qua e superno rapta flatu. ıntrant ın tımum lucıs •

••

a bscondıtur fulgor aurı Per polı lıquentıs axem •

•••

••

••••

Ac dıu fugıt candor uısum sequacem textılıs 90

Subuehuntur usque ın astra. nec uıdentur amplıus •

conuentus adstans Vıdıt hoc ıpse carnıfex uıdıt •

••

Et manum represıt herens ac oppalluıt stupore •

Sed tamen peregıt ıctum. ne perıret glorıa •• ••• • / • bruta quondam gentılıtas uasconum Iamne credıs

95

̾

̾

•

̾

••

•••

Quam sacrum sanguınem ımmolarıt crudelıs error •

••

Credıs relatos ın deum hostıarum spırıtus •

Cerne quam palam feroces hıc domantur demones •

••

•••

Quı deuorant praecordıa capta lupıno rıtu Strangulant mentes et ıpsas. seque mıscent sensıbus •

100 Tunc •

••

•••

sıstıtur ho mo furens suo ıam plenus hoste ••

•••

efflans Spumeas s alıuas torquens cruda lumına

98 praecordiaac : praecordiapc > ritu] punctum uersum, puncto eraso, in posituram mut. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 399

07-Jul-20 10:34:49 PM

400 400

Peristephanon 1.102-115 • ­ ­ Expıanduſ queſıone nſuoꝝ crımınu  • ••• •• A udıaſ.necoꝛoꝛ adſa heıula’ flebıleſ 

­ • •• Scındı  ꝑflagra coꝛpuſ.nec flagellucernı  &ıaˉ

105

• •• ­ Creſc & ſuſpenſuſ ıpſe uıncuƚlaenıb. . ••

­ ••ı a ­ ­ H ıſ mođ ſpurcu larone marru u r’ q ı •

• ­ Haec coherce oꝛq . urı.h caenaſ ıncuı 

­ •• ſe • P do uexa’ relıcıſſe medulƚ exuı  &

hoem ˉ

•• ­ ­. L ınquı ınlęſa rapına faucıb. ſıccıſfugı 

110

•

•••

•• ­ ­ ••• & • Ungue abımo uſq . adcapıllu ſalua reddı oma •• . • ••• Confıenſ a rdere ſeſena gehennę ÷ıncola 

ıpſa

••• •• Q uıdloquar.pu rgaa lon̾ gıſ alb a mo̾ ꝛƀ co ꝛpoꝛa. ••••

ˉ

•• ••• ’cu ­ ­• Algıđ cu decoloꝛoſ hoꝛroꝛ ar c cuı 

&

­ •• Hıcumoꝛ uulu relınquı hıccoloꝛuer’ redı  •

•••

b ono

•• ••• ­ ꝛ ­ H ocbonu ſaluaoꝛ ıpſe q uo fruam pſıı  •

115

102 Expiandis Vac : -dus TK, Vpcm2 106 spurcum TK, Vecm2 (priore u in ras. scripta) | latrunem Vac (?) : -ron- TK, Vpcm2 107 torquet urit TK, Vm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -t ab u- diu.) 113 decolores Vac : -ros TK, Vpcm2 | horror artus TK, Vm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -r ab a- diu.)

1.102-115

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 400

07-Jul-20 10:34:50 PM

401 Peristephanon 1.102-115

401

•

Expıandus questıone non suorum crımınum ••

•

•••

Audıas heıulatus flebıles. nec tortor adstat •

••

Scındıtur corpus per flagra. nec flagellum cernıtur •

105

••

Crescıt et suspensus ıpse latentıbus uınculıs •

••

••

Hıs modıs quatıt uırtus spurcum latronem martyrum •

Haec cohercet torquet urıt haec catenas ıncutıt •

••

exuıt Praedo uexatus relıctıs medullıs •

•••

••

Lınquıt sıccıs faucıbus ınlaesam rapınam. fugıt •

110

••

•••

reddıt omnıa s alua Vngue ab ımo usque ad capıllum •

••

•••

Confıtens sese ardere. nam gehennae est ıncola Quıd loquar. corpora pu rgata alba lon̾ gıs mo̾ rbıs ••

•

•••

••••

•••

••

cum concutıt Algıdus artus decoloros horror •

••

•••

Hıc relınquıt tumor uultum hıc color uerus redıt •

115

••

•••

Hoc bonum praestıtıt ıpse saluator quo fruamur

112 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Quid attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 401

07-Jul-20 10:34:50 PM

402 402

Peristephanon 1.116 – 2.5 • ­ ­•• ­ ­ •••­ Marru qu me bra nro cſecrauı oppıdo 

colonoſ

&

o Soſpıanq. nunc colonoſ qſ hıber’ alluı  ••

••

o

/

S ae nunc hmnıe mareſ ƥrecepıſ paruuƚ  vıroꝝ

&

­ •• ­ • Conıugu ſalue laeauox marıaru ſrepa  120

­ ­ Sıdıeſ haecfeſa noƀſı ſacrau gau dıu  INCIPIT PASSIO LAURENTI BEATIS SI MI MRTIRIS:.. •• ­ A nıqua fanoꝛu parenſ

­ ­ • Ia roma xpo dedıa . Laurenıo uıcrıx duce u

­ ­ ­ Rıu rıu pha ſ barbaru . 5

••

•

R egeſ ſuꝑboſ uıceraſ 

116 martyrum qui T, Vac : m. cum EK (-tir-), Vpc (? quˉ = quum ?; litt. -i duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, deleta uid. De orthographia coniunctionis, cf. T ad 3.85 ubi quur stat pro cur) : martyrumq. N 117 Sospitantq. NK, Vac : -t quae T, Vpcman.rec. (-qˉ ) 120 gouldium Vac (?) : gaud- TK, Vecm2 (una littera inter u et d erasa) Pe. 2: 2 romo Vac : -ma TK, Vpcm2 4 triumphans N (-mfa-) T, Vac : -has K, Vpc (littera n cancellata) Epc 5 Rege Vac : -ges TK, Vpcm2

1.116 – 2.5

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 402

07-Jul-20 10:34:50 PM

403 Peristephanon 1.116 – 2.5

•

••

403

•••

quum consecrauıt membra Martyrum nostro oppıdo ••

< et> Sospıtant[que] nunc colonos quos hıberus alluıt •• / matres State nunc hymnıte pro receptıs paruulıs •

••

strepat uox marıtarum Conıugum salute laeta Sıt dıes haec festa nobıs sıt sacratum gaudıum

120

INCIPIT PASSIO LAVRENTI BEATISSI MI MARTIRIS:.. •

••

roma Antıqua fanorum parens

2+1

Iam chrısto dedıta. Laurentıo uıctrıx duce trıumphas barbarum Rıtum •

5

••

uıceras Reges superbos

117 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci attribuenda est 118 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 403

07-Jul-20 10:34:51 PM

404 404

Peristephanon 2.6-18

&•

Populoſq . frenıſ preſſeraſ  •

Nunc monſruoſıſ ıdolıſ ­. •• Im ponıſ ımperıı ıugu  •

H aec ſola a bera gƚa . 10

••

Vrbıſogaæ ınſıgnıb .  ••• ­ •• Ferıae capagenıu

v

• ­ ­ D omare uſpurcu ıoue . / ••

• •••  N on  bulenıſ uırıb . •••• . / C oſſı camıllı . aucæſarıſ .

ſ. uırıb;

15

•

Sedmarırıſ laurenıı •• ­ Non ıncrueno p lıo . •••

••

•

A rmaa pugnauı fıdeſ &

•••

Proprıı cruoꝛıſ ƥdıga 

9 Haec aderat Vac : H. sola abe- Vpcm2 (litteram d partim erasam in b mut. et uocem sola s. l. add. duabusque uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, inter litteras a et b uerbi aberat collocandam perperam monstr., deinde duobus punctis, uno post sola altero inter Haec et aberat scripto, errorem corr.), Duar.lect. : H. sola derNac : H. sol ade- Tac : H. sola deer- EK, NpcTpc, Vuar.lect.m2 15 laurenti TacVac : -ii NEK, TpcVpcm2 16 incruente Vac : -to TK, Vpcm2

2.6-18 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 404

07-Jul-20 10:34:51 PM

405 405

Peristephanon 2.6-18

•

presseras Populos[que] frenıs •

••

Nunc Imponıs ımperıı ıugum monstruosıs ıdolıs

3+4+3 4

•

Haec sola aberat glorıa. ••

ınsıgnıbus Vrbıs togatae

10

•

ut Domaret spurcum ıouem ••

•••

capta Ferıtate gentıum! •

4

••

3

•••

Non turbulentıs uırıbus ••••

C ossı. camıllı. aut caesarıs! •

Sed martırıs laurentıı

15

••

•••

Non ıncruento proelıo •

••

pugnauıt fıdes Armata •••

prodıga Proprıı cruorıs

11 iouemac (12) : iouem!pc > gentium! (11 in textu poetico; 12 in paraphrasi)] punctum uersum, cauda uirgulae deorsum flexae cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 405

07-Jul-20 10:34:52 PM

406 406

Peristephanon 2.19-33 • ­ •• ••• ­ Na moꝛe m oꝛe dıruı 

20

• . Acſeme ınpendı ſıbı  ••

•

F oꝛe hoc ſacerdoſ dıxera ­ •• Ia xſuſ.affıx’ crucı  ­ •• ­ • La urenıu flene uıde ••• Crucıſ ſubıpſo ſıpıe .

25

•

D eſıſe dıſceſſumeo ••• ­ ­ •• Fleu dolen funđe 

­. • Pręcedo frau quoq. me •• ­ Poſhoc ſequerıſrıduu .

­ ••  xrema uox epı 30

Praenunıarıxgƚæ ./ ••

• . •­ Nıhıl ſe fellına dıeſ

­ ­ ••• . Praedıca palma pſıı ••

&

Q uauoce. quanıſ lauꝺıb.

31 se fellit Vac : fellit Vpcman.rec. (? cum tantum litteram e uocis se cancellauerit, fort. totam uocem eicere uoluit) : fefellit NTEK 33 Quo Vac : -ua TK, Vpcm2

2.19-33 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 406

07-Jul-20 10:34:52 PM

407 Peristephanon 2.19-33

•

••

407

•••

Nam dıruıt mortem morte •

20

Ac semet ınpendıt sıbı •

••

dıxerat Fore hoc sacerdos ••

xystus Iam. affıxus crucı •

••

uıdens Laurentıum flentem •••

sub ıpso stıpıte Crucıs •

25

••

•••

Desıste fundere Fletum dolenter dıscessu meo

1+2+1 2

•

Praecedo frater tu quoque ••

sequerıs Post hoc trıduum •

••

Nıhıl se fellıt Extrema uox epıscopı

3+1

••

30

Praenuntıatrıx glorıae[!] •

••

•••

nam praestıtıt Praedıcta dıes

3+4+3

palmam Qua uoce. quantıs laudıbus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 407

07-Jul-20 10:34:53 PM

408 408

Peristephanon 2.34-48

­ Celebrabo moꝛıſ oꝛdıne . 35

& • ­ •• Q uo paſſıone carmıne ••• ­ Dıgne reexenſ concına . • ­ H ıcprım’ e ſepe uırıſ

̾

̾

­ Quıſan aꝺara ƥxımı  Le uıa ſublımıſ graꝺu./ 40

& ­ E ceerıſ pſanıoꝛ ./ •

••

C lauſrıſ ſacroꝝ preera  •••• ­ ̾’ Cae̾ leſıſ arcanu dom ••

•

•••

Fıdıſ gubernanſ clauıb. &

•

Voaſq . dıſpenſanſ opeſ  45

•• ­ U erſa fame pecunıae

51v

•

Pręfecuſ urbıregıae  ecı ı

­ Mınıſ ınſanı d ucıſ  / Exacoꝛ aurı&ſanguınıſ .

35 Que Vac : -uo TK, Vpcm1 39 Leuuita NacTacVacEac : L(a)eui- K, NpcTpcVpc (priore u cancellata) Epc

2.34-48

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 408

07-Jul-20 10:34:53 PM

409 Peristephanon 2.34-48

409

Celebrabo mortıs ordınem •

35

••

•••

Quo carmıne concınam passıonem

3+4+3

Dıgne retexens •

Hıc prımus e septem uırıs

̾ ̾

Quı proxımı stant ad aram Leuıta sublımıs gradu! 40

Et praestantıor ceterıs! •

••

preerat Claustrıs sacrorum •

••

•••

gubernans Fıdıs clauıbus

3

̾ a rcanum Cae̾ lestıs domus

2

••••

•

dıspensans Votas[que] opes •

45

Praefectus urbı regıae

2

••

Ve rsat famem pecunıae

1

Mınıster ınsanı ducıs Exactor aurı et sanguınıs!

34 ordinemac] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa detersa aut erasa, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. m2 40 praestantiorac : praestantior!pc > ceteris!] positurae punctum eleuatum superimpos. m2 48 sanguinisac] positurae punctum eleuatum superimpos. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 409

07-Jul-20 10:34:54 PM

410 410

Peristephanon 2.49-62 •

••

•••

Q ua uı laeneſ. erua 50

• •• ­ Numoſ. oꝑa exıſıma ••

Talena ſub ſacrarııſ  . Cumu loſq. congeſoſ egı  • ­ •• L aurenıu ſıſı ı ube 

̾

• ­ ••• Exquırıarca dııbuſ

cum ulıſ

55

̾

•• ­ ••• •• Ma ſſıſ refera &fu lgıde

&•

•• . Moneſ moneę condıoſ 

ó xpı anı •

S oleıſ ınquı conquerı  •

••

•••

Saeuıre noſ ıuſo amplıuſ  • •• ­ ­ Cu xpıana coꝛpoꝛa

a uƀ

60

uerberam’

­ •• Pluſqua cruene ſcındım . ergo

•

•••

A b eſ aracıoꝛıbuſ ••

••••

Cenſura feruenſ moıb . 

52 Cuuelosq. Vac : -umul- TK, Vpcm2 (littera e erasa, m s. l. add. et uirgula sub l. scripta quo collocanda esset monstr.) 54 ditibus TK, Vecm2 (litteris tibus in ras. scriptis) 55 Massis] cumulis Vgl.; cf. -los Brgl. ad Montes in u. 56

2.49-62

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 410

07-Jul-20 10:34:54 PM

411 Peristephanon 2.49-62

•

••

411

•••

Qua uı eruat latentes. •

••

••

Nummos exıstımans Talenta operta

50

2+3+2

sub sacrarııs Cumulosque congestos tegı •

••

ı ubet s ıstı Laurentıum •

••

••

̾

̾

•••

Exquırıt arcam refertam Ma ssıs dıtıbus •

••

•••

et Montes condıtos fulgıde

55

2+3+2

3+4+3

monetae •

ınquıt Soletıs conquerı •

••

•••

nos Saeuıre amplıus ıusto •

••

••

Cum scındımus chrıstıana corpora 60

3+4+3

Plus quam cruente •

••

•••

Abest Censura feruens atracıorıbus

1+2+1

••••

m otıbus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 411

07-Jul-20 10:34:54 PM

412 412

Peristephanon 2.63-78

ergo ••

•

Blande &quıee efflagıo . • •• . đ ſpone obıre debeaſ ,

65

•• ­ ­ ••• H u nc ee ur̾ ıſ oꝛ̾ gııſ

hanc • ­ ­ •••• ­ ­ Moꝛeq . &are ƥdıu e !

­ Hanc dıſcıplına foederıſ ./ urıˉ

v

•

•• Lıben u auro anıſı eſ .

&

•••

•

A rgeneıſ ſcfıſ ferun 70

•• ­ ­ Fu mare ſacru ſanguıne 

ın

•••• Au roq. nocurnıſ ſacrıſ

& • ••• •• . Adſare fıxoſ caereoſ  • ­ ­ ­ T u ſu ma cura e frarıb; . ••

Uſermo eſa  loquax . •••

75

Offerre fun̾ dıſ uen̾ dııſ gen ʼponerıſ

­ •••• Se̾ ſerıoꝛu m ılıa  ••• ­ ­ A ddıca auoꝛu p dıa ••••

Foe̾ dıſ ſubau̾ cıonıbuſ 68 Libent] ut Vgl.agl. (glossam in alio cod. inuentam, ordini tamen seruientem, retinui)

2.63-78 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 412

07-Jul-20 10:34:55 PM

413 Peristephanon 2.63-78

•

413

••

efflagıto Blande et quıete. •

••

Quod debeas sponte obıre •

••

•••

••••

p rodıtum est esse Hunc Mo remque et 65 artem u̾ estrıs or̾ gııs!

2+1+2+1 2

Hanc dıscıplınam foederıs! •

••

ut Lıbent antıstıtes auro •

••

ferunt Fumare sacrum sanguınem ••• Argenteıs scyfıs 70

1+2+1 2

•

••

•••

Adstare caereos fıxos

4

••••

Au ro[que] nocturnıs sacrıs

3

•

T um summa cura est fratrıbus. ••

Vt sermo testatur loquax. O fferre m ılıa Se̾ stertıorum fun̾ dıs uen̾ dıtıs •••

75

••••

3+4+3 4

•

••

gemıt Successor exhaeres

3

•••

Addıcta auorum praedıa

1

65 proditum estac (66) : p. est!pc > or̾ giis!] positurae punctum eleuatum superimpos. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 413

07-Jul-20 10:34:55 PM

414 414

Peristephanon 2.79-93 •

••

Succeſſoꝛ exhęreſ gemı  80

ıpſe ­ • Scıſ egenſ parenıb . . &

•• ın H aec occulun  abdııſ •

­ Eccƚaru ınangulıſ  •• & ­ Eſu ma pıeaſ credı 

Nudare dulceſ lıberoſ . 85

̾ D eƥme heſauroſ. malıſ •

•• ­ Suadendo quoſ p̾ ſıgııſ

c-gregaoſ •••

•

xageraoſ o bıneſ  • Nıgrane quoſ claudıſ ſpecu .

ocpoſcı uſuſ publıcuſ  90

­ Hocfıſcuſ!hocaerarıu ! mılıuˉ

V de̾ dıa ſı̾pendııſ •

••• ­ •• •••• Duce ıuue pecunıa .

­ ­ • •• S ıc dogma urm e.audıo 

84 liberos TK, Vecm1? (littera o alii imposita?) 87 Exageratos] congregatos Vgl. : cumula- Brgl.Trgl.Wgl. (acc-)

2.79-93 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 414

07-Jul-20 10:34:56 PM

415 415

Peristephanon 2.79-93

sub Foe̾ dıs au̾ ctıonıbus ••••

2

•

egens Sanctıs parentıbus

80

•

••

occuluntur Haec abdıtıs angulıs Ecclesıarum ••

Et credıtur summa pıetas Nudare dulces lıberos •

85

•

••

•••

Deprome thesauros. o btınes quos Exageratos Suadendo m ̾alıs p̾ raestıgııs

1+3+2+3+2+1

3 •

quos claudıs Nıgrante specu Hoc poscıt usus publıcus Hoc fıscus! hoc aerarıum!

90

Vt ıuuet Ducem pe cunıa de̾ dıta stı̾pendııs

•

••

•••

••••

3+4+3 4

•

••

audıo Sıc dogma uestrum est[.]

83 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Et attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 415

07-Jul-20 10:34:56 PM

416 416

Peristephanon 2.94-108 •• ­ • . Suu quıb;q . reddıo 

95

••• • •• ­ En caeſar agnoſcı ſ uu

­ •••• Nu mıſma. nu̾ mıſ ın̾ dıu  •

 đ caeſarıſ ſcıſ./caeſarı . Da ne­pe ıuſu­ poſulo. nˉ  ­ ••• • Nıfalloꝛ.haud u̾ lla uuſ 100

•••• ­ •• ­ Sıgna dſ pecunıa . •••• ­ • N eccu uenıre.a ureoſ ••• ­ •• Secu fı̾lıppoſ deulı 

ſuıſ

••• Pręcepa ſedue̾ rbıſ dedı . ••••

•

•• Inanıſ. amar ſuppıo .

105

­ •• ­ • I mplee dıcoꝛu fıde  ıca

uoſ

­ •• Quaeuoſ ꝑoꝛbe uendııſ  •

­ Numoſ lıben re• ddıe  •

ſıc­ ıpſe

•• Eſoe uerbıſ dıuıeſ .

98 Da‾ Vac : Da TK, Vpc (signo compendii cancellato) 102 filippos T (phy-) K (phi-),Vi.l., Nac (phi-), Epc, Vi.m.m2 : -peos Vs.l.man.rec. : -pus Eac, Npc (phi-) 106 Qua VacEac? : -ae VpcPpc (Que) : -am NTK, Epc? 94 reddito] imp{eratiuum} Vgl. : pro redde Trgl.

2.94-108

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 416

07-Jul-20 10:34:57 PM

417 417

Peristephanon 2.94-108 •

••

reddıto Suum quıbusque •

••

•••

En agnoscıt caesar suum

95

Nu mısma. ın̾ dıtum nu̾ mıs ••••

•

Quod caesarıs scıs! caesarı Da nempe ıustum postulo • •• ••• •••• Nı fallor. haud Sıgnat tuus deus u̾ llam

3+4+3+4+3

pecunıam

100

•

••

•••

••••

Nec cum uenıret. detulıt Secum a ureos

1+2+1

fı̾lıppos •

••

•••

••••

sed Inanıs. a marsuppıo dedıt Praecepta ue̾ rbıs[.]

3+4+3 4

•

••

105 I mplete fıdem dıctorum •

••

Quae uendıtıs uos per orbem •

reddıte Numos lıbenter •

••

Estote dıuıtes uerbıs 

••

99 Nıac ut uid.] unum punctum eras. m2 101 ueniret.ac] punctum, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 417

07-Jul-20 10:34:57 PM

418 418

Peristephanon 2.109-122 • N ıl aſꝑu laurenıuſ

110

••• ••  ­ R eferadıſa aubıdu •

Sed u parauſ obſequı ••• ­ •• ­ Obeperan annuı . ••

•

 ſ dıueſ ınquıd.nonnego &

•••• ••• ­ Ha beq;.n ra eccleſıa .

115

• ­ Op̾ uq. &aurı plu̾ rımu  • ­ Necquıſqua­ ınoꝛbe e dııoꝛ .

̾

­ •••• • I ſıpſe a̾ nu n on habe ſcrıpura­

­ ­ Argeneoꝛu e̾ nıgmau

̾

ſ. ım perıı

••• ­ •• Auguſu ſ. arce poſſıdenſ 

120

&• ’ om­ıſ ſcr••ıbıur . C uınum •

S ed nec recuſo prodere ­ •• Locupleıſ arca numınıſ 

111 obsequii Vac : -ui TK, Vpr (altera i erasa ) 116 Ne Vac : -ec TK, Vpcm1 118 enigmatum] scripturam Vgl. : figuras Ugl.

2.109-122 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 418

07-Jul-20 10:34:58 PM

419 419

Peristephanon 2.109-122 •

••

•••

Nıl asperum a ut turbıdum Refert laurentıus 110

1+2+1

ad ısta •

••

•••

Sed annuıt Obtemperanter ut paratus obsequı

3+4+3 4

•

••

ınquıd Est dıues. non nego •••

••••

nostra ecclesıa. Ha bet[que]. •

115

plu̾ rımum Op̾ umque et aurı •

Nec quısquam ın orbe est dıtıor •

̾

̾

••

•••

I s ıpse Augustus possıdens arcem •••• n on habet ta̾ ntum

1+3+1

Argenteorum e̾ nıgmatum[.] 3 •

120

••

Cuı scrıbıtur numus omnıs •

Sed nec recuso prodere ••

arcam Locupletıs numınıs

109 turbidumac (110) > ista (110 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] positurae punctum eleuatum superimpos. man. rec. 122 numinisac] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, aut abiec. aut in punctum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 419

07-Jul-20 10:34:58 PM

420 420

Peristephanon 2.123-138

­ Uulgabo cunca .&ƥfera or n am­ a

­ Pr ae ıoſa .quae xpſ ene . •

125

••• ­ • . •••• •• V nu ſed o ꝛanſ flagıo

­ In̾ ducıaru pau̾ lulum  v •

Q uo fungar effıcaıuſ Promıſſıonıſ munere 

 u­ o••••a dıgeſı­ m••ıhı •

130

­ •• Xpı ſu̾ ppellex ſcrıbı  . Na­calculanda prımıuſ . •

÷

••• ••• ­ ­ Tu ſubnoanda e­.ſu mula . ••

L aeuſ umeſcı gaudıo • ••• •• • Prefec’acſ pe deuoꝛa

135

­ Au̾ ru­.u̾ elu ıam condıu •••• Domıma̾ nere g eſıenſ . • ­ P epıgere e puſ rıduı  •••

••

Laudauſ ınde abſoluıur 134 spem TK, NacVac (-eˉ ) Eac : -pe NprVpc (signo compendii cancellato) Epr

2.123-138

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 420

07-Jul-20 10:34:59 PM

421 421

Peristephanon 2.123-138

Vulgabo cuncta. et proferam •

Praetıosa . quae chrıstus tenet •

••

125 sed

•••

••••

flagıto Vnum. o rans

pa̾ ululum In̾ ducıarum •

[Quo] fungar effıcatıus Promıssıonıs munere •

••

••

••••

Dum scrıbıtur mıhı dıgestım to ta 130

1+2+1

su̾ ppellex Chrıstı •

Nam calculanda prımıtus. •••

•••

Tum summula subnotanda est[.] •

••

Prefectus La etus tumescıt gaudıo •

••

2+1

•••

ac deuorat spe g estıens. u̾ elut ıam ma̾ neret Au̾ rum condıtum ••••

135

4+3+4+3

Domı •

Pepıgere tempus trıduı •

••

•••

Laurentıus Laudatus absoluıtur ınde

3+2

123 proferamac] posituram cancel. m2 129 Desideratur uox tribus punctis notata; haec statio uoci mihi attribuenda erat

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 421

07-Jul-20 10:34:59 PM

422 422

Peristephanon 2.139-153 •

Laurenıuſ ſponſoꝛ ſuı  Eſponſoꝛ ıngenıſ lucrı .

140

•• ­ • T rıb . ꝑurbe cur ſıa



ıeb . ınfırma agmına •• ­ Omſq . quı poſcun ſıpe­ • ­ . Cogenſ ınunu &congreganſ 

145

•

••••

I llıc u rıſq . obuıbuſ •• ••• ­ Orbeſ cauaoſ pferenſ . •• ••• • ­ Ba culo regeba puıo •••• ­ ­ Erroꝛe nuane gradu .

 clauduſ ınfraco genu  •

150

•••

••

Uelcrure runco ſemıpeſ  &

••••

Br euıoꝛue plana exalera •• ­&• ••• Greſſu  raheba ımpare . &•

 ſ  ulceroſıſ arubuſ

142 agmine Vac : -na TK, Vpcm2 148 Errorem Vac (-eˉ ) : -re T, Vpr (signo compendii eraso) Kec 149 clodus Vac : -laud- TK, Vpcm2 151 et Vac : ex TK, Vpcm2

2.139-153

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 422

07-Jul-20 10:35:00 PM

423

Peristephanon 2.139-153

423

sponsor suı Et sponsor ıngentıs lucrı

140

•

••

cursıtat per urbem Trıbus •

D ıebus. Cogens ın unum et congregans ınfırma agmına

2+4+2

••

Omnesque quı poscunt stıpem 4 •

••

145 I llıc

•••

••••

praeferens Orbes cauatos u trısque obtutıbus.

1+2+1 2

•

••

•••

regebat praeuıo Baculo ••••

nu tantem gradum Errore Et claudus ınfracto genu •

150

•••

••

Vel semıpes cr ure trunco •

••

•••

trahebat Gressum ımparem

4

••••

Breuıor[ue] planta ex altera •

̾ ̾

••

3

•••

Es t Quı fluat tabe corrupta ulcerosıs artubus

1+2+1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 423

07-Jul-20 10:35:00 PM

424 424

Peristephanon 2.154-167

̾

ı q

•••

̾

••

Quıabe coꝛrupa flua  155

Eſ cuı’ arenſ dexera ­ Neruoſ ınulna conraha . ın ­ •• T aleſ plaeıſ omıb. •

•••

Exquırı.a dſueoſ alı e ••••

ccƚae marıſ penu  160

52r

Quoſ ıpſe prımuſ nouera . •• R ecenſ& exın ſınguloſ ./

­ • Scrıbenſ uırıı nomına . cuˉ

••• Longo &locaoſ ordıne ./

ıuxa &• Adſare ƥ e­ plo ıube  ••

165

•• ­ • P raeſcrıpuſ e ıa fluxera •••

&•

Dıeſ fureba feruıdo ­ Iudex auaruſ ſp u  156 Neruus Vac : -uos TK, Vpcm2 160 primus TVK : -rom- Nac, Ni.m., Vuar.lect.man.rec. 161 Recens Vac : -set TK, Vpcm2 | exim T, Vac (?) Eac : -in N (?) K, VprEpr 167 auarus NTVK : -ro AP, Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. 157 omnibus] in Vgl. : de bgl. 164 pro] iuxta Vgl. : ante mgl. : coram Wgl.

2.154-167

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 424

07-Jul-20 10:35:00 PM

425 Peristephanon 2.154-167

425

2

Est cuıus arens dextera

155

Neruos ın ulnam contrahat •

••

Exquırıt Tales omnıbus plateıs.

2+1

•••

adsuetos alı ••••

p enu Ecclesıae matrıs Quos ıpse prımus nouerat

160

•

Scrıbens uırıtım nomına

2

••

Recenset exın sıngulos[!] •

••

1 •••

e t ıubet Adstare pro templo locatos Longo ordıne[!]

3+4+3 4

165 et

•

••

ıam fluxerat Praescrıptus •••

•

D ıes furebat feruıdo Iudex auarus spırıtu

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 425

07-Jul-20 10:35:00 PM

426 426

Peristephanon 2.168-181 •• • . Promıſſa ſoluı efflagıanſ  • ­ ­ T u marr. aſſıſaſ uelı

170

­ Coraq . dıſpoſıaſ opeſ. &uelı­

••• ­ • • Mırere quaſ nr­ dſ

­ •• Prædıueſ ınſcıſ habe . •

V ıdebıſ ıngenſ ar ıum Fulgere uaſıſ aureıſ  175

Eꝑ paeneſ poꝛıcuſ &uıeƀ e

•

Srucoſ alenıſ oꝛdıneſ  ꝑ gı

A •ſ ılle. necpude ſequı  ­ ­ ­ Uenu adſacraa ıanua  ­ ­ Saban caue pauperu . 180

Incula uıſu examına  ­ • •• F ragoꝛ roganu ollı  

180 examina NTEK, Vac, Vpcm1 (litteram g s. l. add. deinde cancel.) : -agm- Vpcm1 170 Coramque] in praesenti Vgl. (cf. i. p. Vgl. ad coram in 10.633) : ad -iam mgl. 177 ille V : It N] pergit Vgl. : uadi- Ngl.

2.168-181

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 426

07-Jul-20 10:35:01 PM

427 Peristephanon 2.168-181

•

427

••

efflagıtans soluı Promıssa •

Tum martyr. assıstas uelım •

Mırere Coram[que] dısposıtas opes[.]

170

•

••

3+2

•••

quas habet noster deus

3+4+3

Praedıues ın sanctıs •

Vıdebıs ıngens atrıum Fulgere uasıs aureıs •

Et ordınes Structos talentıs per patentes portıcus

175

3+4+3 4

•

Ast ılle . nec pudet sequı Ventum ad sacratam ıanuam Stabant caterue pauperum. Inculta uısu examına

180 •

••

tollıtur Fragor rogantum

169 uelimac] posituram eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 427

07-Jul-20 10:35:01 PM

428 428

Peristephanon 2.182-196 a­mıranſ

­ Praefec’ ho ꝛreſc ſupenſ  ­ Conuerſuſ ınlaurenıu  &

•

Oculıſq . urbaıſ mınax 

̾

•

185

̾

••

C onra ılle. quıd frendenſ aı  ı ••• • Mı nıarıſ.au qd dıſplıce . ­ Nu ſoꝛdıda haec au uılıa . ­ . Nu deſpuenda exıſımaſ  • ­ ­ A uru qđ arden ſııſ .

190

••

Effoſſa gıgnun rudera Ede meallıſ ſqualıdıſ &

• ••• •• Poenalıſ excudı l aboꝛ . ••

T orrenſ. uƚ am nıſ urbıduſ &•

Uoluenſ arenıſ ımplıca  195

• ­ / ­ Q đerrulenu acſoꝛdıdu .

­ ­ •• Fla mıſ neceſſe e decoquı .

187 Num TK, Vecm1 (littera -uˉ in ras. scripta) 188 dispuenda T, Vac : des- K, NpcVpcm2 190 Effosa NT, Vac : -oss- EK, Vpcm2 185 contra] econtra Vgl. (cf. e. Vgl. ad contra in 9.9; 13.38)

2.182-196

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 428

07-Jul-20 10:35:01 PM

429 Peristephanon 2.182-196

429

Praefectus horrescıt stupens Conuersus ın laurentıum •

mınax Oculıs[que] turbatıs •

185 Contra

̾ ̾

••

•••

ılle. aıt quıd Mınıtarıs frendens

1+2+1

•

aut quıd dısplıcet Num sordıda haec aut uılıa Num despuenda exıstımas •

Aurum quod ardenter sıtıs. ••

190

gıgnunt rudera Effossa •

••

•••

Et excudıt Poenalıs labor de metallıs squalıdıs

3+4+3 4

•

••

ımplıcat Torrens. uel amnıs turbıdus

2+1

Voluens arenıs •

195

Q uod terrulentum ac sordıdum! ••

necesse est decoquı Flammıs

182 stupensac] posituram cancel. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 429

07-Jul-20 10:35:01 PM

430 430

Peristephanon 2.197-212

­ •• • P udoꝛ ꝑauru ſoluı   &

Uıola  auro ınegrıaſ  &

Pax occıdı fıdeſ perı  •

p ereun

200

­ Legeſeıpſe ın cıdun . •

• ••• Q uıdu uenenu gƚae &

••

Exollıſ &magnıpuaſ  • ­ Sı querıſ auru uerıuſ ./

­ • ­ . Luxe &humanu gen’ 205

• ­ ­ H ıſ alunı lumınıſ  •

••

Quoſ coꝛp’ ara debıle  ­ • ­ Neꝑſalue uıſceru •• •  . Menſ ınſoleſca gıda

efecıuuˉ

•• ­ ­ C u me bra moꝛbuſ d ıſſıcı ./ •

210

•••• ••• A nım’ uıge robuſıoꝛ 

­ Me brıſ uıcıſſım foꝛıbuſ &• •• ­ Uıſ ſaucıaur ſenſuu 

212 sauciator Vac (?) : -tur TK, Vpcm1

2.197-212

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 430

07-Jul-20 10:35:02 PM

431 Peristephanon 2.197-212 •

431

••

p er aurum soluıtur Pudor ıntegrıtas Vıolatur auro •

Pax occıdıt perıt fıdes •

200

et ıpse Leges ıntercıdunt •

••

•••

Quıd tu Extollıs ue nenum glorıae

1+2+1

et magnı putas •

Sı querıs aurum uerıus! •

Lux est et humanum genus •

205 Hı

sunt alumnı lumınıs •

••

Quos artat debıle corpus •

Ne per salutem uıscerum •

••

ınsolescat turgıda Mens •

••

C um dıssıcıt membra morbus! •••

210

••••

uıget Anımus robustıor •

••

saucıatur Vıs sensuum

4

Membrıs uıcıssım fortıbus

3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 431

07-Jul-20 10:35:02 PM

432 432

Peristephanon 2.213-228 • ­ •• ••• ­ N a ſanguıſ ın culpa calenſ ./ • •• ­ Mınuſ mınıſra uırıu . •

215

Sı feruoꝛ efeuſ malıſ ••• ­ •• Elu be uıruſ conraha .

ı m

•

S ı foꝛe de  opıo ! •• Malım do̾ loꝛe a̾ ſꝑrımo •••• ­ ­ ­ ••• / Fragma me broru p aı .

220

• •• E pulcher ın’ uıuere .

­ ­ C omıe foꝛmaſ peſıu  uarı aſ

­ confer al naſ lueſ  ſ. eſ

••

•

Carnıſne moꝛbuſ foedıoꝛ. ­ • Anmenıſ &moꝛu ulcera . 225

̾

•• ­ N r ı ꝑaruſ debıleſ

Inuſ decoꝛıſ ınegrı

̾̾

••• •••• ­ ­ Senſu uenuſı ınnoxıu

̾

•

Langoꝛıſ exꝑeſ gerun 

221 Commite TacVacKac : -itt- NE, TpcVpcm2Kpc

2.213-228

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 432

07-Jul-20 10:35:02 PM

433 Peristephanon 2.213-228 •

••

433

•••

Nam sanguıs calens ın culpam! •

••

Mınus uırıum mınıstrat. •

Sı feruor efetus malıs

215

•••

••

contrahat Elumbe uırus •

Sı forte detur optıo! ••

•••

••••

Malım patı Fragmenta membrorum! a̾ sperrımo do̾ lore

2+3+2 3

•

••

Et uıuere pulcher ıntus

220

Commıtte formas pestıum Et confer alternas lues •

••

ne foedıor morbus Carnıs •

̾

An ulcera mentıs et morum

̾

•

••

225 gerunt Nostrı per

artus debıles

4+1

Intus decorıs ıntegrı

̾̾

•••

••••

uenustı Se nsum ınnoxıum Langorıs expertes

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 433

07-Jul-20 10:35:03 PM

434 434

Peristephanon 2.229-243 hoeˉſ

­ V roſ ualeneſ coꝛpoꝛe •

230

­ In na coꝛru­pı lepra  &• ­ •• E r roꝛq . mancu claudıca 

caeca frauſ nıhıl uıde  •• ­ ­ Q ue uıſuoꝝ dıuıu •••• ••• ­ uıueſe &oro pnıen •

235

Magıſ ƥbabo debılem .

/

­. ­ ­ ua­quıſ meoꝛu e pauperu  ſ.. ueſ ımˉo •

H unc quıſuꝑbı ſerıco . & •• ­ ­ ••• /  ue curruſ ınflau uehı .

240

& ̾ Hdropſ aquoſuſ . lucıdo ex  •••• Tendı ueneno ınrınſec’. •

••

A ſ hıcauaruſ conrahı ſuaˉ

•• Manuſ recur uaſ. &uola

&• / Plıcanſ aduncıſ unguıb, .

235 debileˉ Vac : -lem TK, Vpcm2 (signo compendii cancellato, uocem plene scr.) 229 Vestros] homines Vgl. : uiros Brgl.

2.229-243

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 434

07-Jul-20 10:35:03 PM

435 Peristephanon 2.229-243

435

•

Vestros ualentes corpore 230

Interna corrumpıt lepra •

••

Error[que] claudıcat mancum Et caeca fraus nıhıl uıdet •

Magıs probabo debılem

3

••

Quemuıs tuorum dıuıtum

1

••• ••••

235

Qu ı p raenıtent ueste et oro!

2

Quam quıs meorum est pauperum •

Hunc quı superbıt serıco . ••

•••

Quem ınflatum uehıt currus! exTe ndıtur Hyd̾ rops aquosus. lucıdo ••••

240

4+3

ueneno ıntrınsecus •

••

Ast hıc contrahıt auarus •

••

Manus recuruas et Plıcans uolam

2+3+2

aduncıs unguıbus!

233 debilemac (235) : debilem! pc > oro! (234 in textu poetico; 235 in paraphrasi)] positurae punctum eleuatum superimpos. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 435

07-Jul-20 10:35:03 PM

436 436

Peristephanon 2.244-258 •• ­ La xare neruoſ nuale  •

245

• ­ I ſu lıbıdo faeıda •• Perſcoꝛaracu publıca

Luo &cloacıſ ınquına . • ­ •• Du ſpurca mendıca ſupra 

ſ. aı ılle

Q uıdılle feruenſ ambıu 250

 Sıımq . honoꝛıſ aeſuanſ . ne

Merſıſne anhela febrıb .. ­ Aq . ıgne uenaru furı  • ••• •• ­  uıſquıſ acendı ınepera

eſıdera •••

••

Sılenda prurı ƥdere ! 255

Uexa  &ſcalpı ıecur . ſuı

&

Scabıemq . coꝛdıſ ſuſıne  qualıˉ

­ ­ •  uıdınuıdoꝛu pecoꝛu ••• •• ­ S rumaſ reexa urgıdaſ .

2.244-258

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 436

07-Jul-20 10:35:03 PM

437 437

Peristephanon 2.244-258 •

••

non ualet Laxare neruos •

••

245 I stum tr actum

Per scorta publıca lıbıdo faetıda

1+2+1 2

Luto et cloacıs ınquınat. •

••

Dum mendıcat spurca stupra Quıd ılle feruens ambıtu 250

Sıtımque honorıs aestuans anhelatne febrıbus Mersıs Atque ıgne uenarum furıt •

••

•••

Qu ısquıs ıntemperans ta cendı ••

•••

prurıt prodere Sılenda! 255

Vexatur et scalpıt ıecur. sustınet Scabıem[que] cordıs •

••

•••

Quıd retexam turgıdas St rumas ınuıdorum pectorum

1+2+1

2

252 furitac] positura cancellata, punctum interrogatiuum scr. man. rec. 256 sustinetac > cordis] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 437

07-Jul-20 10:35:04 PM

438 438

Peristephanon 2.259-272

&

uıd purulena &lıuıda 260

­ •• ••• M alıgnıau uulnera  • ­ T ue ıpſe quıroma regıſ

­ ­ ­ Conepoꝛ aenıdı ./ • ­ ••• •• ­ Du demonu ſ oꝛdeſ colıſ . •••• . Mo̾ rbo laboꝛaſ re̾ gıo 

265

H ıquoſ ſuꝑbuſ deſpıcıſ . &

• •• / Q uoſ exſecrandoſ ıudıcaſ .

ar’ ••••

••

•

Breuı ulceroſoſ exuen ••• ­ Aruſ.&ıncolumeſ er 

­ C u carne coꝛrupıſſıma 270

­ •••• Tande ſ oluı aclıberı ! &ın

Pulcherrımo uıae ſau . ••

cuˉ •

•••

Inarce lucebun pa rıſ 

265 dispicis E, Vac : des- TK, Vpcm2 267 ulceros Vac : -sos TK, Vpcm2 271 Pulcherrim(a)e NT, Vac : -mo EK, Vpcm2, Tuar.lect. 272 lucebant Vac : -bun- TK, Vpcm2 259 purulenta] ab eo quod est pus Vgl. : a pus puris Ugl.* 265 Hi] christiani Vgl. : -nos (ad quos) agl.

2.259-272

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 438

07-Jul-20 10:35:04 PM

439 Peristephanon 2.259-272

439

Quıd purulenta et lıuıda ••

260

•••

uulnera Malıgnıtatum •

Tute ıpse quı romam regıs Contemptor aeternı deı! •

••

•••

Dum colıs s ordes demonum. l aboras re̾ gıo Mo̾ rbo ••••

265 Hı quos

superbus despıcıs. •

••

Quos ıudıcas exsecrandos! •

••

•••

••••

exuent ulcerosos A rtus Breuı.

3+4+3

et ıncolumes erunt •

••

•••

••••

Cum lucebunt In arce pa trıs solutı ac lıberı Tandem carne corruptıssıma! 270

1+4+2+1 2

statu Pulcherrımo uıtae[.] 4

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 439

07-Jul-20 10:35:04 PM

440 440

Peristephanon 2.273-288 erˉ

N o nſoꝛdıdaı audebıleſ

52v

­ ­ Sıc uıden  ınerı ./ •

275

•••

Sed purpuranıb . ſolıſ •• • Clarıe coronıſ aureıſ. • / T unc ſı̆fă culaſ ſŭ ppea .

­ Co̾ r̾ a uıſ obuıb . Iſ̾oſ poeneſ ſaeculı 280

••• •• •••• . Uelım r ecen ſendoſ darı 

ılloſ

• P annıſ uıdereſ obſıoſ ••

Emucculenıſ narıbuſ & uıereſ

• ­ ­ M e nu ſalıuıſ uuıdu 

&

•

••

. L ıppoſq. pelpebra purı  285

•• /• ­ P eccane . nıle ęrıuſ 

&

f&ıdu­

­ ­ N ıla leƥſu aup uıdu­  • ­ ­ Crudae cıcarıx crımınu 

ın fernı

­ Oleq . uanru ararı 

&

279 ponentes Vac : -ote- TK, Vpcm2 (litteram n duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, del. et litteram t s. l. scr.)

2.273-288 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 440

07-Jul-20 10:35:05 PM

441 Peristephanon 2.273-288

441

Non sordıdatı aut debıles Sıcut uıdentur ınterım! •

••

•••

Sed Cları p urpurantıbus stolıs.

275

3+4+3

et coronıs aureıs • •• ••• •••• Tunc Velım darı r ecensendos Is̾ tos potentes saeculı Co̾ r̾ am tuıs obtutıbus sı̆ sŭ ppetat fă cultas[!]

1+4+3+2+1 2 3

280

4 •

uıderes obsıtos Pannıs •

Mentum salıuıs uuıdum

3

••

Et mucculentıs narıbus •

2

••

Lıppos[que] putrı pelpebra •

285 nıl est taetrıus

••

Peccante[!]

Nıl tam leprosum aut putıdum •

Cruda est cıcatrıx crımınum Olet[que] ut antrum tartarı

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 441

07-Jul-20 10:35:05 PM

442 442

Peristephanon 2.289-302

••••

•

A nımab . ınuerſa uıce •••

290

••

Co ꝛrupa foꝛma ınflıgı ./ • ••• Quaſ pulcher aſpec’ prı’ •• Incoꝛpore oblecauera .

ecce

paupereſ

­  n ergo numoſ aureoſ . •

••• •• ­ Quoſ ƥxıme ſp opondera.

295

••••

Qu oſ necfauıllıſ obrua . . Ruına necfur ſubrahe . ­ N uncaddo gemaſ nobıleſ  • •• ­ ­ Nepaupere xpm pueſ 

ıco

­• Gemaſ coruſcı lumınıſ 300

­ ­ Orna  hoce plu quıb . C ernıſ ſacraaſ uırgıneſ  &

uıuaſ

Mırarıſ ınacaſ anuſ  294 spos- Vac : spop- TK, Vpcm1 296 subtrahat NTEK, Vac : -het Vpcm2, Ds.l. 299 curusci Vac (?) : cor- T ( corr-) EK, NpcVpcm2 : coruc- Nac 298 christum] esse Vgl.Brgl. (ad pauperem) 301 sacratas] ecce gemmae quas promiserat Vgl.Trgl. (om. q. p.) : genus -arum quod spoponde- agl.

2.289-302

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 442

07-Jul-20 10:35:05 PM

443 Peristephanon 2.289-302 •

••

•••

443

••••

ınuersa uıce ınflıgıtur Corrupta forma A nımabus! 290

1+2+1 2

•

••

•••

Quas oblectauerat prıus pulcher aspectus

3+4+3

In corpore •

En ergo nummos aureos. ••

•••

Quos spoponderam proxıme. ••••

295

Qu os nec fauıllıs obruat. Ruına. nec fur subtrahet Nunc addo gemmas nobıles •

••

Ne putes pauperem chrıstum •

Gemmas coruscı lumınıs 300

Ornatur hoc templum quıbus Cernıs sacratas uırgınes Mırarıs ıntactas anus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 443

07-Jul-20 10:35:05 PM

444 444

Peristephanon 2.303-316

­ Prımıq , poſda­nu oꝛı ./ •••

••

•

Ignıſ ſecđı neſcıaſ  305

• H oce­ munıle eccƚae 

ıſ ••ılla ge­mıſ comıur  •

& ­ Doaa ſıcxp o place  &

­ ­ Sıcoꝛna alu uerıce .  ccu­. alena ſuſcıpe  310

­ ­ Ornabıſ urbe romula  & ­ Dıabıſ &re prıncıpıſ  • . Fıeſ & ıpſe dıcıoꝛ 

ıpſe

••• . • R ıdem exclamafreme ••

•

•••

Prefecuſ acmırıſ modıſ ••

315

Pero fıguraſ ludım  ­ . Euıuı ınſanu capu 

305 mobile Vac : muni- E, Vpcm2 : moni- NTK 309 Etcum TacVac : Ecc- NEK, Tpc (?) Vpc | alenta Vac : tal- TK, Vpcm2 310 romulum Vac : -lam TK, Vpcm2 313 fremens TVE, Ks.l. : furens N, Ki.l., Vuar.lect.m2Euar.lect. 314 miri Vac : -ris TK, Vpcm1 316 uicit Vac : -iuiTK, Vpcm2

2.303-316

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 444

07-Jul-20 10:35:06 PM

445 Peristephanon 2.303-316

445

Prımıque post damnum torı! •

••

•••

nescıas secundı Ignıs •

305 Hoc est munıle •

ecclesıae

••

comıtur ılla Hıs gemmıs sıc Dotata chrısto placet Sıc ornat altum uertıcem Eccum. talenta suscıpe 310

Ornabıs urbem romulam et Dıtabıs rem prıncıpıs •

et ıpse Fıes dıcıor •

••

•••

exclamat Prefectus fremens Rıdemur[.] •

••

•••

a c ludımur mırıs modıs 315

1+2+1 2+3+2

Per tot fıguras Et uıuıt ınsanum caput

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 445

07-Jul-20 10:35:06 PM

446 446

Peristephanon 2.317-329

•

••••

I npune anaſ furcıfer . Sr̾ ofaſ cauıllo mı̾mıco •••

ne

••

Tenexuıſſe exıſımaſ . 320

­ Du ſcurra ſalaſ fabula­ . ••

•

C oncınna uıſa urbanıaſ Tracare noſ me ludıcrıſ. •

uıſ

••

Egon cachınnıſ uendıuſ . • ­ ••  croma feſıuu fuı .

nu qı

325

Adeo ne nulla auſerıaſ . Cenſura.nullae­.faſcıb. . • •••• ­ ­ ••• Adeon ſecurı publıca •• Mo̾ llıſ. reundı le̾ nıaſ .

u ••• ­ •• ­ • D ıcı ſ. l ıben oppea 

319 necuisse Vac : -exu- TK, Vpcm2 320 scurras Vac : -ra TK, Vpr 324 Acroma NT, Vac : -mae K, Vpcman.rec. | festiuum NT, Vac : -uus K, Vpcman.rec. (-uu’) 325 nenulla T, NacVac : -e n- Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -e ab n- diu.) Eec : ne u- K, Npr 327 securem T, Nac?Vac : -rim K, Npr?Vpcm2 317 furcifer] ó Vgl. : tu bgl. : exclamatiue Wgl.* 325 Adeone] numquid Vgl. : an in tantum Brgl. : an Trgl. : nonne Wgl.

2.317-329

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 446

07-Jul-20 10:35:06 PM

447 Peristephanon 2.317-329 •

••

•••

447

••••

furcıfer exıstımas Te nexuısse In pune tantas.

1+3+1

Str̾ ofas mı̾mıco cauıllo. 3

Dum scurra saltas fabulam

320 •

••

uısa Concınna urbanıtas Tractare nosmet ludıcrıs •

••

Egon uendıtus cachınnıs •

••

Acroma festıuum fuı  325 Adeone nulla

austerıtas

Censura. nulla est. fascıbus •

••

•••

••••

Adeon retundıt p ublıcam securım

3+4+3

Mo̾ llıs. le̾ nıtas •

••

•••

Dıcıs . oppetam lıbenter

317 existimas.ac (319) > cauillo. (318 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] punctum, uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec. 322 ludicrisac] punctum uersum, cauda uirgulae deorsum flexae cancellata, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 447

07-Jul-20 10:35:07 PM

448 448

Peristephanon 2.330-345 &qc

330

­ Voıua morſ e.marrı  qc ••

•

E ſ ıſa uobıſ nouımuſ ••• . Perſuaſıonıſ uanıaſ  • •• ­ S ed nonuolenı ınꝑıa .

v

P reſe  umoꝛıſ cıae 335

Conpendıoſuſ exıuſ  ue locıˉ

e

•

Perıre rapım non dabo . ••

uaˉ

­ • ­ V ıa enebo.&dıffera •• ­ • Po enıſ moꝛaru ıugıbuſ  ••

Emorſ ınexrıcabılıſ 340

&

•••

•

Longoſ doloreſ prorahe . ó carnıfıceſ ••

•

P runaſ epeneſ ſernıe  •

Neferuoꝛ ıgnı’ nımıſ •••

••

Oſ conumacıſ occupe  &

•

&coꝛdıſ ınre abꝺıa  ••

345

•

V apoꝛ ſeneſcenſ languea 

340 Longo K, Vac : -os T, Vpcm2

2.330-345

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 448

07-Jul-20 10:35:07 PM

449 Peristephanon 2.330-345

449

Votıua mors est. martyrı

330

••

•

•••

n ouımus Est ısta ua nıtas Persuasıonıs uobıs

3+4+3 4

•

••

Sed non ınpertıam uolentı. ut Prestetur mortıs cıtae Conpendıosus exıtus

335

•

••

non dabo Perıre raptım •

tenebo Vıtam. et dıfferam •

••

ıugıbus Poenıs morarum ••

•

Et protrahet mors ınextrıcabılıs

3+4+3

•••

340

Longos dolores •

••

sternıte Prunas tepentes •

Ne feruor ıgnıtus nımıs ••

•••

occupet Os contumacıs •

Et ıntret abdıta cordıs •

••

345 langueat Vapor senescens

333 inpertiamac : inpertiam. pc > uolenti.] positurae cancellatae et detersae punctum superimpos. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 449

07-Jul-20 10:35:07 PM

450 450

Peristephanon 2.346-360 ıgnıſ

• / Q uıfuſuſ afflau leuı . •• •••• ••• ­ Toꝛmena ſenſım epere

̾ ıuſulaı co̾ ꝛpoꝛıſ  Sem • ­ ­ B ene e qđ ıpſe exomıb . •••

••

M ſerıarcheſ ıncıdı .

350



­ Hıcſoluſ exemplu dabı Quıdmox ımere debeaɴ . • ­ ­ C onſcende conſrau rogu 

ın

&

­ Decu be dıgno leculo  &

••

•

Tunc ſılı bebı. dıſpua 

355

­ ­ Nılee uulcanu meu . H aec fane praefeco .ruceſ ••

•

ıncınde oꝛoꝛeſ paran ­ Nudare amıcu marre . ­ Uıncıre me bra &endere .

360

346 adflatu E, Vac : aff- TK, Vpcm2 (litteram d, uentre puncto deleto, in f mut.) 348 Semiustulati Vac : -mus- TK, Vpcman.rec. (priorem i duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, del.) 360 Vincere VacEac : -cir- TK, Vpcm2Epc

2.346-360

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 450

07-Jul-20 10:35:07 PM

451 451

Peristephanon 2.346-360

•

Quı fusus afflatu leuı! ••

•••

••••

temperet sensım Tormenta ̾ ıustulatı co̾ rporıs Sem •

••

•••

Bene est quod ıncıdıt ıpse M ysterıarches ex omnıbus.

1+2+1+2+1

350

2

Hıc solus exemplum dabıt Quıd mox tımere debeant •

Conscende rogum constratum Decumbe lectulo dıgno •

355

••

Tunc sı lıbebıt. dısputa Nıl esse uulcanum meum •

Haec fante praefecto. parant truces

1+2+1

••

tortores Hınc ınde Nudare amıctu martyrem. 360

Vıncıre membra et tendere

355 disputaac] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut., deinde eras. man. rec. 357 praefecto.ac] punctum, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 451

07-Jul-20 10:35:08 PM

452 452

Peristephanon 2.361-375 •

•••

••

••••

I llı o ſ decoꝛe ſplenduı  &•

­ Fulgoꝛ cırcu fuſuſe  • Tale­ reuerenſ legıfer •• Demone uulu deulı 

365

• ••• ­ •••• I udea que plebſ au̾ reo

Bo̾ ue ın̾ quınaa edecoloꝛ ./ •• . •• Expauı  efacıem rero

&

• ­. D e oꝛſı. ınpacıenſdı  ••• •••• • ­ T ale­q. eılle pulı

370

Orıſ coꝛuſcı glo̾ ꝛıam •• ­ Sephanuſ. ꝑımbre ſaxeu

Caeloſ aꝑoſ ınuenſ  &

- • •• I nlumınau hoc emınuſ ./ ••••

ex•••

R ecenſ pıaıſ frarıb.. 375

• ••• Ba pıſma quoſ nuꝑdau

361 os] martyris laurentii Vgl. : -ntio agl. (ad illi) Trgl. (ad illi) 373 hoc] hos Vgl. : os laurenci Pgl. | eminus] a longe Vgl. : e l. Ugl. 375 nuper] nouiter Vgl.Pgl. (ad Recens in u. 374)

2.361-375

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 452

07-Jul-20 10:35:08 PM

453 Peristephanon 2.361-375

•

••

•••

453

••••

I llı splenduıt os de core •

cırcumfusus est Fulgor •

••

legıfer Talem uultum detulıt reuertens

3+4+3

De monte •• ••• •••• Expauıt Iu dea pl ebs ın̾ quınata et decolor au̾ reo Bo̾ ue[!] •

365 quem

•

1+3+1+2+1

••

et De torsıt facıem retro.

3+4+3

ınpacıens deı •

••

•••

••••

et ılle Stephanus praetulıt T alem[que] 370

1+3+1

glo̾ rıam Orıs coruscı. per ımbrem saxeum Caelos apertos ıntuens •

••

hoc Inlumınatum emınus! •••

•••

pıatıs R ecens fratrıbus. •

375

••

•••

quos fecerat Baptısma nuper datum

3+4+3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 453

07-Jul-20 10:35:09 PM

454 454

Peristephanon 2.376-391 •• ­ Xpı capaceſ fe cera . • ••• - •• A ſ ımpıoꝛu cecıaſ

Oſ oblıu nocıſ ſıu . Nıgrane ſub uelamıne / Obduca .claru nonuıde .

380

• •• A egpıae plagę ınmodu • Quaecu enebrıſ barbaroſ

cuˉ••

­ D a­nare. hebręıſ dıe •••

Sudo exıbeba lumıne  •

385

•••

••

Q uın ıpſa odoꝛıſ qualıaſ •••• ­ Aduſa qua reddıdı cuıſ . / •••

•

ıuer ſa u••roſque ꝑ moue

53r

Hıſ nıdoꝛ./ıllıſ necar eſ . & •­ ••• I deq . ſenſuſ . dıſparı

/ •• •••• ­ Varıauſ a ura . auaffıc

390

Hoꝛrore nareſ uındıce . 381 Aegyptia Vac : -ae TK, Vpcm2 387 utrosquos Vac : -ue TK, Vpcm2 (litteris os cancellatis, litteram e s. l. scr.)

2.376-391 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 454

07-Jul-20 10:35:09 PM

455

Peristephanon 2.376-391

455

Chrıstı capaces •

••

•••

A st cecıtas ımpıorum Os oblıtum noctıs sıtu. Nıgrante sub uelamıne Obducta! clarum non uıdet.

380 •

••

ın modum Aegyptıae plagae •

••

Quae cum Damnaret tenebrıs barbaros.

2+3+2

•••

exıbebat hebraeıs dıem

4+3

Sudo lumıne •

385 Quın ıpsa

••

•••

qualıtas odorıs

••••

q uam reddıdıt cutıs Adusta! •

••

•••

permouet utrosque dıuersa Hıs nıdor! ıllıs nectar est •

••

•••

Idem[que] sensus. Varıatus dısparı

1+2+1

••••

390

a ura! aut affıcıt Horrore nares uındıce.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 455

07-Jul-20 10:35:09 PM

456 456

Peristephanon 2.392-405 xp-ı anoſ

Au mulce obleca mıne 

ſıquı eˉ

­ ­ S ııgnıſ ae nuſ dı . ­ ­ ­ Na xpſ ıgnıſ ueruſ e . 395

­ Iſıpſe cople lumıne Iuſoſ . eurı noxıoſ  • ­ ••• P oſqua uapoꝛ dıuın’

ecox­ exuſu- lauſ ! ••

•• ­ Vlro ecaaſa ıudıce

collocuıo

400

• ••• ­ . Co pella a f fau breuı  • C onuere pare­ coꝛpoꝛıſ . ••• •• ­ Saıſ cremaa ıugıer.

ƥbaıone­

E fac perıclu.quıd uuſ Uulcanuſ ardenſ egerı . 405

• •• . P ręfecuſ./ınuerı ıube 

399 castasta Vac : cat- TK, Vpr 392 mulcet] christianos Vgl.ac : iustorum uel -orum nares Vgl.pc : iustorum nares agl.Trgl. 400 affatu] collocutio Vgl. : -oquio agl.Trgl. 403 periclum] probationem Vgl. : experimentum Pgl. : -bamentum Trgl.*

2.392-405 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 456

07-Jul-20 10:35:10 PM

457 Peristephanon 2.392-405

457

Aut mulcet oblectamıne Sı ıgnıs aeternus deı. Nam chrıstus ıgnıs uerus est. 395

Is ıpse conplet lumıne Iustos. et urıt noxıos •

••

•••

Postquam decoxıt u apor dıutınus

1+2+1

exustum latus! •

••

Conpellat Vltro e catasta ıudıcem

4+3

•••

400

a ffatu breuı •

Conuerte partem corporıs. ••

•••

crematam Sa tıs ıugıter. Et fac perıclum. quıd tuus Vulcanus ardens egerıt •

••

405 Praefectus! ıubet ınuertı

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 457

07-Jul-20 10:35:10 PM

458 458

Peristephanon 2.406-420

­ Tuncılle. cocum e .deuoꝛa . -& • •• Eex perımenu cape - ••• Sı crudu a n aſſu ſuauıuſ  •

H aec ludıbunduſ dıxera  410

- • Celu deınde ſuſpıcı  Econgemıſcenſ obſecra e

­ ­ Mıſerauſ urbe romula . •/ O xpe numen unıcu  •

•

O ſplendoꝛ . o uıruſ parıſ . •

415

O facoꝛ oꝛbıſ &polı . - / Aq . aucoꝛ hoꝛu moenıu . &•

•••

Q uı ſc epra romę ınuerıce - •• / • Reru locaſı . ſancıenſ •• Mundu quırınalı ogę •••

420

Seruıre, earmıſ cedere .

411 congemescens T, VacKac : -mis- E, Nac (-nis-), NpcVpcm2Kpc 412 romulam NTK, Vi.l. : -lea- Ns.l. (?) Vs.l.m2 415 fator Vac : -actTK, Vpcm2

2.406-420 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 458

07-Jul-20 10:35:11 PM

459 459

Peristephanon 2.406-420

Tunc ılle. coctum est. deuora. •

••

Et cape experımentum •••

•••

Sıt crudum an assum suauıus •

Haec ludıbundus dıxerat •

410

deınde suspıcıt Celum Et congemıscens obsecrat Mıseratus urbem romulam / • O chrıste numen unıcum •

•

O splendor. o uırtus patrıs. •

415

O factor orbıs et polı. Atque auctor horum moenıum! •

••

•••

Quı locastı sc eptra romae ın uertıce

1+2+1

•

Rerum! sancıens ••

•••

Mundum Seruıre quırınalı togae. 420

3+4+3

et armıs cedere.

414 splendor.ac] punctum, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 459

07-Jul-20 10:35:11 PM

460 460

Peristephanon 2.421-436 ••• V dı ſcrepanu genıu •• ­ Moreſ.eobſeruanıa .

&

Lınguaſq;.&ıngenıa.&ſacra. v

••••

Unıſ domareſ le̾ gıbuſ  425

•

• ••• E n o m-e ſu̾ bregnu rhemı ••

M oꝛale conceſſıge̾ nuſ  ••••

&

• ­ ••• I de loquun  dıſſonı •• R ıuſ. ıdıpſu ſenıun 

&• H oc deſınau quo magıſ

430

Iu̾ ſ chrıſıanı nomınıſ Q ̾đ cuq . erraru ıace v ••

•••

••••

Vno ın lıgare uınculo 

 a xp-e romanıſ uıſ •

Sı xpıana ucıuıaſ ! urbeˉ

435

• ­ P qua dedıſı uceerıſ ¯

Menſ una ſacroꝛu foꝛe .

2.421-436 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 460

07-Jul-20 10:35:12 PM

461 Peristephanon 2.421-436 •

461

••

Vt domares Mores. et obseruantıam. Lınguas[que]. ••• et ıngenıa. et sacra dıscrepantum gentıum.

1+4+2+3+1 2 3

Vnıs le̾ gıbus ••••

•

••

425 En concessıt

••• •••• omne M ortale ge̾ nus su̾ b regnum rhemı

1+2+1+2+1 2

•

••

•••

Idem loquuntur Rıtus dıssonı.

3+4+3

ıd ıpsum sentıunt •

Hoc destınatum [quo] magıs ••

430

•••

••••

ınlıgaret Vno uı nculo

4

Iu̾ s chrıstıanı nomınıs

2

Q̾ uodcumque terrarum ıacet

3

•

chrıste da romanıs tuıs Sıt chrıstıana ut cıuıtas! •

435

Per quam dedıstı ut ceterıs Mens una sacrorum foret

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 461

07-Jul-20 10:35:12 PM

462 462

Peristephanon 2.437-449

c-ſocıan 

­ C onfederen  oma  ­ . ­ Hınc ınde me bra ınſ bolu 

•

Manſueſca oꝛbıſ ſubdıuſ . 440

- Manſueſca &ſu mu capu ıſıuncaſ &

•••

A duera abıuncaſ plagaſ •• ­ ­ . Coıre ınuna gram 

·ı· ıpſı quıabeı ’prˉe fuerˉ

•

••

Fıa fıde lıſ romuluſ 

445

•• • ­ E ıpſe ıa creda numa .   • ••• •• C onfundı erroꝛ roıcuſ  Nobılıuˉſenaoꝝ

- •••• ­ Adhuc caonu c urıa. •

Uene rauſ occulıſ focıſ •• - ••• . Frıgu penaeſ exuleſ 

­ I anu bıfrone eſerculu

437 Conf(o)ederantur K, NacTacVac, Npc : -ren- TpcVpcm2Epc : -raenEac 439 Mansuescit N, Tac, Vi.l. : -cat EK, Tpc, Vs.l.m2 437 Confederentur] consociantur Vgl. : -niuga- Brgl.Trgl.Ugl. 441 abiunctas] disiunctas Vgl. : separat- Ugl.Wgl. 446 catonum] nobilium senatorum Vgl. : principum Brgl.Trgl. : consulum Ugl. : consiliariorum Wgl.* 449 sterculum] deum sterquilinii Vgl. : d. -rcorum mgl.

2.437-449 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 462

07-Jul-20 10:35:13 PM

463 Peristephanon 2.437-449

463

•

Hınc ınde Confederentur omnıa

2+1

membra. ın symbolum Mansuescat orbıs subdıtus. Mansuescat et summum caput

440

••

•••

Aduertat Coıre abıunctas plagas

1+2+1

ın unam gratıam •

••

Fıat romulus fıdelıs •

••

Et ıpse numa ıam credat •

••

445 troıcus

•••

error Confundıt

••••

c urıam Adhuc catonum. •

••

•••

Veneratus exules penates Frıgum occultıs focıs

3+4+3 4

•

Colıt senatus Ianum bıfrontem et sterculum

2+1

438 symbolumac] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut., deinde eras. man. rec. 441 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci attribuenda est 445 troicus ac > Confundit] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 463

07-Jul-20 10:35:13 PM

464 464

Peristephanon 2.450-465

&mo

450

• • C olı ſena’ hoꝛreo .

- •• To monſra paru dıcere Efeſa ſaurnı ſenıſ . •A bſerge xpe hocdedecuſ

mıe gabrıhel uu  455

- ­ Agnoſca uueru dm v

E rranſ ıulı caecıaſ . E  ıa­ enem’ obſıdeſ •

•• Fıdıſſımoſ huı’ ſpeı  • ­ •• Hıc nepe ıa­ regnanduo

460

- ••• Apoſoloꝛu prıncıpeſ  ­ A l uoca  genıu  • ­ ­ Al cahedra poſſıdenſ  ••• -& Prıma.recludı credıaſ •• ­ Ae nıaıſ ıanuaſ .

/

465

o•  ıſcede adul­ ıuppı

452 senes NacTacVac : -nis EK, NpcTpcVpcm2

2.450-465 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 464

07-Jul-20 10:35:14 PM

465 465

Peristephanon 2.450-465

•

450

horreo. ••

dıcere Tot monstra patrum Et festa saturnı senıs •

chrıste Absterge hoc dedecus Emıtte gabrıhel tuum 455

ut Errans ıulı caecıtas Agnoscat uerum deum

3+4+3 4

•

••

Et ıam tenemus Fıdıssımos obsıdes

1+2+1

huıus speı •

••

nempe Hıc ıam regnant duo •••

460

prıncıpes Apostolorum Alter uocator gentıum •

Alter cathedram possıdens ••

•••

Prımam recludıt ı anuas credıtas

3+4+3

Aeternıtatıs /

•

465 ıuppıter dıscede adulter

463 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 465

07-Jul-20 10:35:14 PM

466 466

Peristephanon 2.466-481

••

Supro ſoꝛoꝛıſ oblıe  ­ ­ Relınq. roma lıbera  ­ &• ­ - •• Plebeq . ıa xpı fuge . • ­ •• T e pauluſ hınc ex mına 

&

470

••

•

Te ſanguıſ exurba perı  Tıbı ıd qđ ıpſe armaueraſ &

•• • . Facu neronıſ offıcı 

­ V ıdeo fuuru prıncıpe . • ­ Quandoq. quıſeruuſ dı . 475

Terıſ ſacroꝛu ſordıbuſ ••• ••• ­ ­•• Seruıre roma n ſına 

ıoloꝝ

&

•• Q uıe­pla clauda uecıb.

&q ı •

Ualuaſ eburnaſ obſrua  &qı •

­ Nefaſa dane lımına  •

480

foꝛeſ

Obdenſ aęnoſ peſſuloſ . • ­ T unc pura abomı ſanguıne

472 nenis Vac : -eron- TK, Vpcm2

2.466-481 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 466

07-Jul-20 10:35:15 PM

467 467

Peristephanon 2.466-481

••

oblıte Stupro sororıs

Relınque romam lıberam •

••

ıam fuge Plebem[que] chrıstı •

••

extermınat Te paulus hınc • ••

470

Te exturbat sanguıs petrı •

••

offıcıt Tıbı ıd Factum neronıs quod ıpse armaueras

4+3+4+3 4

Vıdeo futurum prıncıpem •

Quandoque quı seruus deı. ••

475

•••

•••

non sınat Se ruıre romam

4

Tetrıs sacrorum sordıbus

3

••

Quı claudat templa uectıbus •

obstruat Valuas eburnas •

damnet Nefasta lımına •

480

Obdens aaenos pessulos •

Tunc pura ab omnı sanguıne

477 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 467

07-Jul-20 10:35:15 PM

468 468

Peristephanon 2.482-498

­ •• Tande nıebun marmoꝛa  &ıaˉ

Sabun &aera ınnoxıa . Quae nunc haben  ıdola  485

H ıcfınıſ orandı fuı  &

• ­ Efınıſ ıde uınculı •

Carnalıſerupı uolenſ •• . ­ ••• ­ Uoce ſecuuſ ſpıuſ 

ıpſıu

••

V exere coꝛp uſ.ſubdııſ 490

• Ceruıcıbuſ quıda­ pareſ  •

•••

Quoſ mıra lıberaſ uırı ••

Ambıre xpm ſuaſera . ••

•••

R epenſ medullaſ ındolıſ &quoſ •

••••

 fflara. e  coegera 495

Amore ſublımıſ dı­ O̾ dıſſe nugaſ prıſınaſ . R efrıxı exıllodıe Culuſ deoꝛu urpıu 

2.482-498 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 468

07-Jul-20 10:35:16 PM

469 Peristephanon 2.482-498

469

••

Tandem nıtebunt marmora Stabunt et aera ınnoxıa. Quae nunc habentur ıdola 485 Hıc

fınıs orandı fuıt •

Et ıdem fınıs uınculı •

Carnalıs erupıt uolens ••

•••

s pırıtus secutus Vocem •

••

quıdam patres Vexere corpus . subdıtıs 490

2+1

Ceruıcıbus •

••

•••

Quos suaserat mıra lıbertas uırı

3+4+3

Ambıre chrıstum •

••

•••

Afflarat Repens ın dolıs medullas.

2+1

••••

et coegerat 495

Amore sublımıs deı O̾dısse nugas prıstınas Refrıxıt ex ıllo dıe Cultus deorum turpıum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 469

07-Jul-20 10:35:16 PM

470 470

Peristephanon 2.499-514 •

Plebſ ınſacellıſ rarıoꝛ  500

& xpı aꝺrıbunal currı  . •

•••

••

S ıcdı mıcanſ laurenıuſ ./

53v

­ ­ſuuˉ Non enſe p cınx lauſ • ••• Hoſıleſedferru re̾ ro •••• ­ •• To̾ ꝛquenſ ınaucoꝛe ulı .

505

• - ••• - ­ D u demon ınuıcu dı ••• ­ •• / Teſe laceſſı proelıo .

&

•

Perfoſſuſ ıpſe concıdı . -& . Eſrauſ aeernu ıace  • ­ / •• M oꝛſ ılla ſcımarrıſ .

510

•••• ••• ­ ­ Moꝛſ uera eploꝛu fuı . • ••• . Tunc ueſa palladıoſ lareſ . •• . Inpune ſenſı deſerı 

• Q uıcquıd quırıu ſueuera / Orare ſın puuıu numae . 514 Orare sinpuuium numae NTVK : -rna- res impias n. EK, Vuar.lect.m2 : -es -ubi- n. Euar.lect. (?)

2.499-514

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 470

07-Jul-20 10:35:16 PM

471

Peristephanon 2.499-514

471

•

rarıor Plebs ın sacellıs currıtur chrıstı ad trıbunal

500

•

••

•••

Sıc laurentıus dımıcans! Non ense praecınxıt latus •

••

•••

••••

Hostıle sed tulıt ferrum ın auctorem To̾ rquens re̾ tro

3+4+3+4+3 4

•

••

•••

•••

505 Dum lacessıt d emon Testem ınuıctum deı

1+2+1+2+1

proelıo! •

ıpse Perfossus concıdıt. Et ıacet stratus aeternum •

••

ılla Mors sanctı martyrıs! •••

510

••••

uera M ors templorum fuıt •

••

•••

Tunc sensıt u esta. palladıos lares.

3+4+3

Inpune deserı •

Quıcquıd quırıtum sueuerat Orare sınpuuıum numae!

511 palladios.ac] punctum cancel. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 471

07-Jul-20 10:35:17 PM

472 472

515

Peristephanon 2.515-529

Xpı frequenanſ arıa ­ Hmnıſ reſula marre . •

•••

••••

I pſa eſenauſ lumına Quo̾ nda- lu̾ ꝑcı.auflamıneſ./ •• Apƚoꝛu &marru

&

520

• . Exoſculan  lımına  •

••••

U ıdemuſ ınluſreſ domoſ Sexu exuroq. nobıleſ . ••

•••

Offerre uoıſ pı gnera Clarıſſımoꝝ lıberu  525

• •• / V ıauſ olım ponıfex .

ınꝑſona le

Ad ſcı ınſıgnu crucıſ 

Aede­q. laurenı uam &

• •• Ueſalıſ ınra claudıa .

/ ­ O . er . quaerq..&ſepıeſ

515 requentans Vac (?) : fr- NT, Vpcm1 : -aris K 529 septiaes Vac (?) : -ies TK, Vpc (littera a ? cancellata, postea erasa) : 526 Adscitur] nunc Vgl. : n. uocatur Brgl.

2.515-529

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 472

07-Jul-20 10:35:17 PM

473

Peristephanon 2.515-529

515

473

Chrıstı frequentans atrıa •

resultat martyrem Hymnıs •

••

e t Exosculantur lımına Apostolorum et martyrum ••• •••• I psa l umına senatus Quo̾ ndam lu̾ percı. aut flamınes[!]

1+4+3+1

3

520

4 •

••

•••

Vıdemus O fferre uotıs pıgnera Clarıssımorum •••• lıberum ınlustres domos

1+3+4+1

Sexu ex utroque nobıles[.] 3 4 •

525

••

pontıfex Vıttatus olım! Adscıtur ın sıgnum crucıs •

••

claudıa Vestalıs ıntrat

4

Aedem[que] laurentı tuam

3

/

O . ter. quaterque. et septıes

521 domos] sub littera d stat minimus uncus qui, si consulto factus, possit ad domos uel ad nobiles, uocem sub domos scriptam (522), spectare; fort. adiectiuum cum nomine coniungit 529 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci O attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 473

07-Jul-20 10:35:18 PM

474 474

530

Peristephanon 2.530-544

÷

••

huı’

•••

Beauſ urbıſ ıncola  • ••• - ­ Qu ıe.acuoꝛu comınuſ

­ •• Sede caelebra oſſuu  & •• ­ C uıƥp aduoluı lıce  &• •• uı fleıb . ſpargı locu  &

535

ſuuˉ

­ ­ •• uı p ec’ ın ra praemı •

&•

uı uoa fundı murmure  ••

•••

N oſ.uaſco hıberuſ. dıuıdı •••

Bınıſ remooſ alpıbuſ . - •••• Tran̾ ſ coıanoꝛu ıu ga . 540

Tranſ &pŷrenaſ nınguıdoſ . noƀ

­ U ıx fama noae abdııſ  •

••

• ­ ­ Qua plena ſcıſ romaſı .

hıc &hæc dıueſ ••• ­ Q ua dıueſ urbanu ſolu

&•

•• Sacrıſ ſepulchrıſ floꝛea .

537 uas coh- VacEac : uasco h- TK, Vpcm2 (litteram -o ab h- puncto diu. et, uncino sub l. scripto, s cum c coniunx.), Epc 540 pirenas TK, Vac : pyr- E, Nac, Vpcm1 : pyrin- Npc

2.530-544 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 474

07-Jul-20 10:35:18 PM

475 475

Peristephanon 2.530-544

••

530

•••

Beatus ıncola urbıs •

••

•••

Quı caelebrat te. ac tuorum commınus

3+4+3

Sedem ossuum ••

Cuı lıcet propter aduoluı •

••

Quı spa rgıt locum fletıbus •

535

••

Quı praemıt pectus ın terram •

Quı uota fundıt murmure ••

•••

dıuıdıt. uasco hıberus Nos. •••

remotos Bınıs alpıbus. ıu ga Tran̾ s cottıanorum. ••••

540

Trans et pyrenas nınguıdos •

••

Vıx nota est abdıtıs fama •

Quam plena sanctıs roma sıt •

••

•••

Quam floreat urbanum solum dıues

3+4+3

Sacrıs sepulchrıs

530 incolaac > urbis] posituram cancel. man. rec. 537 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 475

07-Jul-20 10:35:19 PM

476 476

Peristephanon 2.545-560

•

545

noſ

/ S ed quı carem’ hıſ bonıſ . &

Necſanguınıſ ueſıgıa ­ •• Uıdere coꝛa poſſum’ ! - • Cęlu ınuemur emınuſ  • ••• ­ ­ S ıcſcae laurenıua •• ­ ••• Noſpaſſıone quęrım’ 

550

• •• ­ Eſaula na duplex ıbı

Hıccoꝛpoꝛıſ menıſ polo  •

I llıcın̾ enarrabıbı •••

•••• Allec’ u̾ rbı mu nıcepſ .

555

­ Aenae ınarcę curıae u ­ •• Geſaſ coꝛona cıuıca­  •

ı greca fıg- .ı. uıd&  m

V ıdeoꝛ uıdere ınluſrıb . ­ ­ Gemıſ coꝛuſ cane uıru  beauˉ laureˉɴ

• ­ •• Q ue roma cęleſıſ ſıbı

560

­ ­ Legı ꝑhenne conſule . 557 Videor uidere] greca figura Vgl. : -rata locutio agl. | uidetur mihi Vgl. : m. cernit- Wgl.

2.545-560 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 476

07-Jul-20 10:35:19 PM

477 477

Peristephanon 2.545-560

•

545 Sed

quı caremus hıs bonıs! ••

Nec possumus Vıdere coram sanguınıs uestıgıa!

2+3+2 3

•

ıntuemur Caelum emınus •

••

•••

•••

Sıc sanctae laurentı Nos quaerımus tuam 550

1+2+1

passıonem •

••

Est aula tıbı nam duplex Hıc corporıs mentıs polo ••

•

•••

I llıc Gestas coronam cıuıcam Allectus •••• mu nıceps ın̾ enarrabıbı u̾ rbı. 555

1+4+2+1

Aeternae ın arcae curıae 4 •

Vıdeor uıdere ınlustrıbus Gemmıs coruscantem uırum •

••

Quem roma caelestıs sıbı 560

Legıt perhennem consulem 552 corporisac] posituram, uirgula et puncto supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 477

07-Jul-20 10:35:20 PM

478 478

Peristephanon 2.561-575

••••

Q uaeſı poeſaſ credıa .

̾

&

̾

&munerıſ quanu- dau- ./ •

• ••• - •• Proban quırıu gaudıa

qı rııb;

exoꝛa’

Qŭ ıbuſ rogauſ adnuıſ . 565

• ••• •• Q đ qu ıſque ſupplex poſula ./

ıllu

Fer ımperau ƥſpere  eroman ı

Poſcun. ıocan . ındıcaɴ ! ••

•

Erıſıſ haud ulluſ redı • ­ •• C eu preſo ſe ꝑadſıeſ 

570

 uoſq . alu-noſ urbıcoſ Lacane con plexuſ ſınu ıa

­ Pano amoꝛe nurıaſ . ••

Laurenı • •• H oſ ıner . o xpı decuſ ./

••• Au dı poea­ ruſıcu  cˉfıeɴeˉ

575

• Coꝛdıſ fa ene­ crımına 

570 orbicos T, Vac : ur- EK, NpcVpcm2 : utb- Nac (?) 571 Lactente N, TacVac : -tan- EK, TpcVpcm2, Tuar.lect. 568 haud] non Vgl. (cf. non Vgl. ad haud in 2.99)

2.561-575 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 478

07-Jul-20 10:35:20 PM

479 Peristephanon 2.561-575

•

••

479

•••

Probant gaudıa quırıtum

3

••••

Qu ae sıt potestas credıta.

̾

̾

•

Et quantum munerıs datum!

1 2

Qŭ ıbus rogatus adnuıs •

••

565 Quod postulat

•••

quısque supplex!

Fert ımpetratum prospere Poscunt . ıocantur. ındıcant! •

••

Et haud ullus redıt trıstıs •

••

Ceu presto adsıes semper tuosque alumnos urbıcos

570

Lactante conplexus sınu ••

nutrıas Paterno amore •

••

o decus chrıstı Hos ınter! •••

Audı poetam rustıcum •

575

fatentem crımına Cordıs

572 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; fort. haec statio uoci ita attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 479

07-Jul-20 10:35:21 PM

480 480

Peristephanon 2.576 – 3.2

&• ­ Efaca ƥdene ſua . ÷ ••

•••

•

I ndıgnuſ . agnoſco.& ſcıo ­ Que xpſ ıpſe exaudıa  •

Sedꝑ̾ paronoſ marreſ ./ ıpſe ruſıc’po&a

•• •••• ­ ••• . Poeſ medella conſequı 

580

•• ­ A udı benıgnuſ ſupplıce

- Xpı reu prudenıum  ſuo

&ſeruıene­ coꝛpoꝛı . . Abſolue uınclıſ ſeculı  . . . ¯¯ HYMNUS INHONORE PASSIONIS EULALIAE BEATIS SIMA . MAR TY RIS •••

••

•

G e rmıne nobılıſ eulalıa . & •••• Mo̾ ꝛıſ & ındole n obılıoꝛ .

579 martyras N, TacVacEac : -res K (-tir-), TpcVpcm2Epc 580 medellam T, Vac, Npc (?) : -ela- K, Nac (?), Vpcman.rec. (prior l duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, del.) 582 prudentium TK, Vecm1 (ltteris tiu in ras. scriptis) Pe. 3:

2.576 – 3.2 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 480

07-Jul-20 10:35:21 PM

481 481

Peristephanon 2.576 – 3.2

•

Et prodentem sua facta •

••

•••

agnosco. Indıgnus . et scıo Quem chrıstus ıpse exaudıat •

••

•••

••••

Sed Potest consequı medellam p̾ er patronos martyres[!] 580

3+4+3 4

••

Audı benıgnus supplıcem Chrıstı reum prudentıum Et seruıentem corporı . Absolue uınclıs seculı. . HYMNVS IN HONOREM PASSIONIS EVLALIAE BEATISSIMAE MARTYRIS •

••

•••

eulalıa nobılıs Germıne. et nobılıor ındole Mo̾ rtıs. ••••

581 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata 1 Versus 1-10 instructi sunt et musicalibus notis a quibus eae ordinales haud facile discerni possunt

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 481

07-Jul-20 10:35:22 PM

482 482

Peristephanon 3.3-17

­ ­ Ĕmerıa ſacra uırgo ſua ſ . emerıe

­ Cŭ ıuſ abubere ƥ̆ genıa e . ſuıſ

5

̾

̾

O ſſıb . orna. amoꝛe colı . • ­ ••• •• P roxım’ occıduo locuſ e

Quı ulı hoc decuſ egregıu . Urbe poenſ. popuƚ locupleſ . •

Sedmage ſanguıne marrıı . 10

•• . Vırgıneoq . poenſ ıulo  •••• ••• ­ C urrıculıſ rıb. a̾ q . noue •• ­ • Trıſ hıemeſ qua aıgera  •• Cu crepıane pra repıdoſ

&

•

•••

T erruı aſꝑa carnıfıceſ . 15

• Supplıcıu ſıbı dulce raa .

• I am dedera prıuſ ındıcıu ••• •• •••• Tendere ſe parıſ ad ſolıu 

8 popuƚ Vac : -lis TK, Vpcm2 (uoce plene scripta) 12 hiems Vac : -mes T, Vpcm2Kpc : haemes Kac 3 Emeritam] proprium ciuitatis unde nata est Vgl. : p. nomen c. ubi n. e. Trgl. 15 rata] estimans Vgl. : puta- Ngl. : estimata Brgl.

3.3-17 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 482

07-Jul-20 10:35:22 PM

483 Peristephanon 3.3-17

̾

5

̾

483

Ossıbus ornat. amore colıt

5

Ĕ merıtam sacra uırgo suam

3

Cŭ ıus ab ubere p̆ rogenıta est[.]

4

•

••

•••

Proxımus locus est occıduo Quı tulıt hoc decus egregıum. Vrbe potens. populıs locuples. •

••

Sed mage potens sanguıne martyrıı. 10

4+5+4

Vırgıneoque tıtulo •

••

attıgerat Trıs hıemes quater

2

trıbus Cu rrıculıs at̾ que nouem

1

•••

••••

•

••

•••

Terruıt aspera trepıdos ca rnıfıces Cum crepıtante pyra.

4+3+4+3 4

•

15

rata Supplıcıum sıbı dulce •

Iam dederat prıus ındıcıum ••

•••

••••

Tendere se ad solıum patrıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 483

07-Jul-20 10:35:23 PM

484 484

Peristephanon 3.18-32 • •• ••• ­ Necſua me bra dıcaa oꝛo . •

••

Ipſa crepundıa reppulera Ludere neſcıa puſıola 

20

S ꝑnere ſucın a. flere roſaſ . &•

••

Fulua munılıa reſpuere . Ore ſeuera. modeſa gradu . Moꝛıb . &nımıu enerıſ ! era

••• ­ &• Canııe medıaa ſenu  ••

25

•

•••

A ſ ubıſe fu rıaa lueſ ••

Excıa ınfamuloſ domını ./

54r

& p’q-m

•• ­ • Xpıcolaſq . cruena ıube

/ •• Tura cremare . ıecur pecudıſ &

• / Moꝛıferıſ adolere deıſ .

30 •

••

I nfremuı ſacer eulalıae ­ Spſ. ıngenııq. ferox  •••

22 monilia K, Vac : mun- NT, Vpcm2 26 luis NacTacVac : -ues EK, NpcTpcVpcm2 25 erat] Vgl. : imitata est Brgl.Trgl.Ugl.

3.18-32 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 484

07-Jul-20 10:35:23 PM

485 485

Peristephanon 3.18-32

•

••

•••

sua membra Nec dıcata toro. •

••

reppulerat Ipsa crepundıa Ludere nescıa pusıola

20

Spernere sucına. flere rosas. •

••

respuere Fulua munılıa. Ore seuera. modesta gradu. •

••

•••

et medıtata Canıtıem senum Morıbus nımıum tenerıs[!]

4+5+4

25

5 •

••

•••

A st ubı Excıtat se furıata lues

1+2+1

ın famulos domını! •

••

ıubet Chrıstıcolas[que] cruenta •

••

Tura cremare! adolere ıecur pecudıs

4+5+4

Mortıferıs deıs!

30 •

••

•••

Infremuıt s acer Spırıtus eulalıae.

1+2+1

ıngenııque ferox

•

••

18 sua membra Nec] Videntur uoces altera alterius esse numero notatae; haud • •• scio an ordinem uoluerit: Nec su a membra

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 485

07-Jul-20 10:35:24 PM

486 486

Peristephanon 3.33-47

••

•

Turbıda frangere bella para foꝛ e

•••• ­ E ru̾ de pecuſ . a nhela do

ıpſa

35

&• •• •• Femına. ƥuoca armauıru  •

•••

••

S ed pıa cura parenıſ.agı •••• Uır̾ go a̾ nımoſa do̾ mı u laea . •

& ••

Abdıa rure.&aburbe ƥcul  • •••• ••• ­ Nefera ſanguınıſ ın pıum

40

•• Mo̾ ꝛıſ amoꝛe puella rua  •••

• ••• ­ I lla ꝑoſa quıeıſ o pe ••

egenerı olerare mora ! •••

••

•

Noce foꝛeſ ſıne eſe moue  &

• Sepaq. clau ſra fugax aꝑerı

e

45

•

••

In de ꝑınuıa carpı ıer  •

I ngredı  pedıb . lacerıſ P loca ſena ſıu &ueprıb .! ¯

44 fugex Vac : -gax TK, Vpcm1 | apertit Vac : -peri- TK, Vpcm2 (-ꝑeri-) 34 rude] forte Vgl.; cf. fortis Brgl.Trgl. (in ambobus codd. ad animosa in u. 37)

3.33-47 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 486

07-Jul-20 10:35:24 PM

487 487

Peristephanon 3.33-47 ••

•

parat Turbıda frangere bella •

••

••

Et prouocat arma uırum Femına •••• a nhela deo. ru̾ de pectus[.]

4+5+4

35

5 •

••

•••

Sed agıt pıa cura parentıs. •••• u t lateat a̾ nımosa Vır̾ go do̾ mı. •

••

Abdıta rure. et procul ab urbe •

••

•••

•••

••••

Ne fera puella ruat ın pretıum s anguınıs

4+5+4

Mo̾ rtıs amore

40 •

••

•••

I lla perosa tolerare opem quıetıs

1+2+1

Degenerı mora! •

••

•••

mouet fores Nocte sıne teste •

aperıt fugax Septa[que] claustra •

••

ın de carpıt ıter per ınuıa

45 •

Ingredıtur pedıbus lacerıs Per loca senta sıtu et ueprıbus!

••

34 Desideratur uox tribus punctis notata; haec statio uoci Femina (35) attribuenda erat 37 lateatac : lateat. pc > domi.] positura detersa, punctum supra scr. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 487

07-Jul-20 10:35:25 PM

488 488

Peristephanon 3.48-63 •• • . Angelıco comıaa choꝛo  ••

•

Elıce hoꝛrıda noxſılea ! • ••• ­ •• ­ Lu cıſ habe am ılladuce 

50

• •• •••• S ıchabuı generoſa paru

••• Tu rba. co̾ lunıferu radıu . •••

•

••

••••

Scındere quıenebroſa poe ­ Noce uıa face ꝑſpıcua ­ Preſıı .ıneune chao

55

• ­ ••• ­ N on alı pıa uırgo uıa

­ •• Noce ſecua dıe meruı  •••

••

Necenebrıſ a doꝑa fuı ! obſ cura

•••• Re̾ gna can̾ o pıca c u fugere . •

cuˉ ••

Eſu ꝑaſra parare ıer 

60 •

I lla graducıa ꝑuıgılı ./ ••• •••• •• M ılıa mula p rı’ ꝑagı

­ Qu̾ a plaga pa̾ nda eoa polu . 61 gradi Vac : -du TK, Vpcm2 59 canopica] obscura Vgl. : terrena mgl.* : mundana Ugl.*Wgl.*

3.48-63 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 488

07-Jul-20 10:35:25 PM

489 Peristephanon 3.48-63

•

489

••

comıtata Angelıco choro •

••

Et lıcet sıleat horrıda nox! •

••

•••

habet tamen ılla ducem Lucıs

50 •

••

•••

••••

Sıc habuıt generosa Tu rba patrum.

1+2+1

co̾ lumnıferum radıum. •

••

•••

••••

quı potens Scındere tenebrosa Nocte uıam face perspıcua Prestıtıt. ıntereunte chao

55

•

••

•••

Non alıter meruıt pıa uırgo uıam

1+2+1

Nocte secuta dıem ••

•••

Nec fuıt adoperta tenebrıs! c um fugeret can̾ opıca Re̾ gna. ••••

•

••

Et pararet ıter super astra

60 •

I lla gradu cıta peruıgılı! ••

•••

••••

peragıt Mılıa multa prıus Qu̾ am pa̾ ndat eoa plaga polum

58 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Nec attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 489

07-Jul-20 10:35:26 PM

490 490

Peristephanon 3.64-78

Mane ſuꝑba rıbunal adı  &•

65

Faſcıb . adſa &ınmedııſ  ı ­ / V ocıferanſ. rogo q dfuroꝛ e . ruen eſ

/ P dere pręcıpıeſ anımaſ . ¯ ••

& male ƥdıga coꝛdaſuı &

• ••• ­ / S nere raſılıb . ſcopulıſ .

70

­ ­ &• Omıpareq . negare dm . • •• Q uaerııſ o mıſeranda man’

/ Xpıſıcolu genuſ.enego ſu •

Demonıcıſ ınımıca ſacrıſ  &•

Idola ƥero ſubpedıbuſ  75

•• ­ &• Pecoꝛe eoꝛe dm faeoꝛ 

­ I ſıſ . appollo.uenuſ. nıhıl e  • / Maxımıan’. & ıpſe. nıhıl .

/ Illa nıhıl .quıa faca manu

68 ma Vac : -ale TK, Vpcm2 67 praecipites] ruentes Vgl. : damnatas Brgl.Trgl.

3.64-78 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 490

07-Jul-20 10:35:27 PM

491 Peristephanon 3.64-78

491

Mane superba trıbunal adıt •

et adstat ın medııs Fascıbus

65

Vocıferans. rogo quıd furor est! Perdere praecıpıtes anımas! ••

•

et Sternere male prodıga corda suı

3+4+3

•••

rasılıbus scopulıs! •

negare Omnıpatrem[que] deum

70 •

••

o mıseranda manus Quaerıtıs Chrıstıcolum genus! en ego sum •

ınımıca Demonıcıs sacrıs •

protero Idola sub pedıbus •

75

••

fateor deum Pectore et ore Isıs. appollo. uenus. nıhıl est •

et ıpse Maxımıanus[.]! nıhıl Illa nıhıl! quıa facta manu

65 mediisac > Fascibus] posituram cancel. man. rec. 70 deumac] punctum uersum, positura cancellata, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interogatiuum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 491

07-Jul-20 10:35:27 PM

492 492

Peristephanon 3.79-93

. Hıc manuu quıa faca colı  80

•

•

Frıuula uraq . &uraq . nıhıl  • - •• M axımıan’ opu domınuſ .

­ Eam ıpſe clıenſ lapıdum  •

Proſıua uoueaq . ſuıſ ••

••• Numınıb; capu ıpſe ſuu . •

85

••

Pecoꝛa cur generoſa quaı  •

D ux bonuſ. arbıer egregıuſ . •• Sanguıne paſcı  ınnocuo 

&

• ••• •• Co ꝛpoꝛıb . q . pııſ ınhıanſ ./

Uıſcera ſobrıa dılacera  90

­ Gaude eexcrucıare fıde . rgo age oꝛoꝛ . adure.ſeca . ſepara

­ . Dıuıde me bra coaca luo  &

•• ­ ­ ­/ • Soluere re fragıle.facılee

3.79-93 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 492

07-Jul-20 10:35:28 PM

493

Peristephanon 3.79-93

493

Hıc. manuum quıa facta colıt •

80

•

utraque Frıuula et utraque nıhıl •

••

Maxımıanus domınus opum. Et tamen ıpse clıens lapıdum ••

•

•••

Prostıtuat uoueatque suum caput ıpse suıs

3+4+3

Numınıbus •

85

••

cur quatıt generosa Pectora •

bonus Dux. arbıter egregıus. ••

pascıtur ınnocuo Sanguıne •

••

•••

ınhıans pııs Corporıbus[que]! Vıscera sobrıa dılacerat 90

Gaudet et excrucıare fıdem Ergo age tortor. adure. seca. Dıuıde membra coacta luto •

••

facıle est Soluere rem fragılem[!]

82 lapidumac] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 85 quatit ac > Pectora] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 493

07-Jul-20 10:35:28 PM

494 494

Peristephanon 3.94-109

• •• Non penerabı  ınerıoꝛ

95

••• ’ . xagıane doloꝛe anım •• T alıb . excı’ ınfurıaſ •• •• /• ­ Praeoꝛ. aı.rape pręcıpıe •  Lıcoꝛ &obruae ſupplıcııſ

ılla

­ Senıa ee deoſ parıoſ  100

• •• -. Necleue prıncıpıſ ımꝑıu  •• •••• - ••• ­ ­ Q ua . c upere am ane nece

­ Sıpoıſe . reuocare u̾ am • . Toꝛua puellula ne̾ quııam  •

••

Reſpıce.gaudıa quanameaſ  gaudıa

105

Quae ıbı fer genıalıſ honoꝛ  •

T e lacrımıſ labefaca dom’ •• Proſequı generıſq; uı

&•

I ngemı anxıa nobılıaſ  •

Flore qđ occıdıſ ınenero

109 Flere Vac : -lor- TK, Vpcm2

3.94-109 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 494

07-Jul-20 10:35:29 PM

495 Peristephanon 3.94-109 •

495

••

Non penetrabıtur ınterıor •••

a nımus Exagıtante dolore

95 •

••

••

aıt Praetor excıtus Talıbus ın furıas[!] •

2+1

••

Lıctor rape praecıpıtem

3+2

et obruae supplıcııs Sentıat esse deos patrıos •

100

••

Nec leue ımperıum prıncıpıs •

••

•••

••••

Torua puellula Quam. tamen c uperem ante necem

3+1

Sı potıs est. reuocare tu̾ am ne̾ quıtıam •

••

Respıce. quanta gaudıa metas 105

Quae tıbı fert genıalıs honor •

••

Te Prosequıtur lacrımıs labefacta domus

1+2+1

•

Ingemıt anxıa nobılıtas generıs[que] tuı

3+2 3

•

quod occıdıs ın tenero Flore

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 495

07-Jul-20 10:35:29 PM

496 496

110

Peristephanon 3.110-124

Proxıma doıb . &halamo . • e ­ . N on moueaurea popaoꝛı 

& mou&

•• - • Nonpıeaſ ueneranda ſenu .

Quoſ emerarıa debılıaſ  •

cce paraamıſerıa 115

Excrucıabılıſ exııı  / A u gladıo ferıere capu . ­ Aulanıabere me bra ferıſ 

̾

• •• / Au  facıb . daa fumıfıcıſ .

pareɴıb;

­ ••• Flebılıq . ululanda  uıſ . 120

••

•

̾

In cınereſ reſolua flu eſ  ••• • ­ •• H a ecrogo quıſ laboꝛ e fugere .

̾

• Sı modıcu ſalıſ emınulıſ

̾

uıſ

Turıſ eexıguu dıgııſ •••

••

angere uırgo benıgnauelıſ . ••••

116 firiere Vac : fer- TK, Vpcm2 119 tuis] parentibus Vgl. : proximis Brgl.

3.110-124 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 496

07-Jul-20 10:35:30 PM

497 497

Peristephanon 3.110-124

Proxıma dotıbus et thalamo

110

•

Non mouet aurea pompa torı •

••

Non ueneranda pıetas senum Quos temerarıa debılıtas •

Ecce parata mısterıa Excrucıabılıs exıtıı

115

Aut gladıo ferıere caput! Aut lanıabere membra ferıs •

̾

••

Au t data fumıfıcıs facıbus! •••

Flebılıterque ululanda tuıs . •

̾

••

resoluta flu es In cıneres

120 •

••

•••

rogo fugere Haec quıs labor est •

••

•••

••••

̾

Sı uelıs uırgo benıgna Ta ngere emınulıs dıgıtıs modıcum salıs

̾

2+4+2+3+2

Turıs et exıguum 4

113 debilitasac] positura cancellata, et puncto sub l. ad dexteram scripto, posituram aut in punctum aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 497

07-Jul-20 10:35:30 PM

498 498

125

Peristephanon 3.125-140

Poena grauıſ ƥcul .afuerı . M arr adıſa nıhıl  ſed enım Infremı ınque rannı oculoſ &•

••

•

Spua ıacı . ſımulacra dehınc •• •• ­ Dıſſıpa ınpoſıa q . molam

ſuo

130

&•

Turıbulıſ!pede ƥſubıgı  • •• ••• N ec moꝛa.ca rnıfıceſ gemını

ſuebılıa

Iuncea pecoꝛa dılaceran  •

•

••

Elauſ ungula uırgıneum &

& . / Pulſa urımq.&adoſſa ſ eca .

135

Eulalıa numerane noaſ . •

••

S crıberıſ ecce mıhı domıne . • •• ­ Qua ıuua hoſ apıceſ legere . •• • Qu ıua xpe ropęa noan 

Nomen &ıpſa ſacru loquı  & ıpſa •

140

meı

•• . Purpura ſanguınıſ elıcıı  •••

132 Iuncea] suebtilia Vgl. : tenera Ugl.*mgl.Wgl.*

3.125-140 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 498

07-Jul-20 10:35:31 PM

499

Peristephanon 3.125-140

125

499

Poena grauıs procul. afuerıt Martyr ad ısta nıhıl sed enım •

••

Infremıt ıacıt Sputa ın[que] tyrannı oculos • •• dehınc Dıssıpat sımulacra •

3+4+3

••

prosubıgıt molam ınposıtam[que] 130

2+3+2

5+4

Turıbulıs! pede •

•

••

•••

Nec mora. dılacerant gemını ca rnıfıces

1+2+1

Iuncea pectora •

••

Et Pulsat utrımque uırgıneum latus ungula

3+4+3

et secat ad ossa! 135

Eulalıa numerante notas ••

•

domıne Scrıberıs ecce mıhı. •

••

Quam ıuuat legere hos apıces. •

••

Quı notant tua chrıste tropaea •

••

•••

et ıpsa Purpura elıcıtı sanguınıs Nomen sacrum loquıtur 140

4+5+4 5

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 499

07-Jul-20 10:35:31 PM

500 500

Peristephanon 3.141-155 uˉba ••

H aec ſıne fleıbuſ &gemıu .

/

54v

•

Laea caneba .&ınrepıda  ıllıu’

•

••

Dıruſ abeſ doloꝛ exanım o 

̾

&

/ ••• •• ­• Me braq. pıca cruoꝛe. n ouo 145

̾

̾

ıpſıu’

&

• ­ •• Fone cue recalene lauan .

V lıma carnıfıcına dehınc . Nonlaceraıo uulnıfıca Crae enuſ . nec araa cuıſ ./ ••• • •••• Flama ſedundıq . la padıb.

ıllıu’

150

•• Inlaera ſhoma cuq . furı 

q m amð ¯

••• C rınıſ odoꝛuſ u ın̾ ıuguloſ ••

•

•••• Fluxera . ınuolıanſ umerıſ ./ •

•••

uo pudıbunda pudıcııa &

••

Vırgıneuſq . laere honoſ . ·ı·capıllıſ

155

••• •• Teg̾ mıne ue̾ rıcıſ o ppoſıo 

148 necarata VacKac : necara Nac (?) : -crata Tac : nec a. E, NpcTpcVpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -c ab a- diu.) Kpc

3.141-155 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 500

07-Jul-20 10:35:32 PM

501 501

Peristephanon 3.141-155 •

••

canebat Haec sıne fletıbus et gemıtu!

2+1

Laeta. et ıntrepıda •

••

abest Dırus dolor ex anımo  •

••

•

Membra[que] pıcta cruore! lauant •• ••• reca̾ lente n ou̾ o

4+5+4

̾

Fonte cutem 

145

Vltıma carnıfıcına dehınc. Non laceratıo uulnıfıca Crate tenus. nec arata cutıs! •

••

•••

••••

sed furıt Flamma undıque lampadıbus

4+5+4

In latera sthomacumque 

150

odorus Crınıs ut Fluxerat ın̾ ıugulos. •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1

ınuolıtans umerıs! •

••

•••

Quo lateret p udıbunda pudıcıtıa

3+4+3

Vırgıneus[que] honos. opposıto Teg̾ mıne ue̾ rtıcıs ••• ••

155

••• ••

155 Desideratur uox quattuor punctis notata; haec statio uoci o pposito attribuenda erat | oppositoac > uerticis] positura cancellata, et puncto i. l. ad dexteram scripto, posituram in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 501

07-Jul-20 10:35:32 PM

502 502

Peristephanon 3.156-170

­ F lama crepanſ. uola ınfacıem  •

Perq . comaſ uegeaa capu  &• ­ Occupa. exſuperaq . apıce .

• Uırgo cıu cupıenſ obıu ./ 160

•• Appeı ebıbı ore rogu- .

exoꝛe ıllıuſ

̾

• E mıca ınde coluba repenſ

Marrıſ oſnıue candıdıoꝛ

̾

ıpſa

Uıſa relınquere . &aſra ſequı  ­ • Spſ hıc era eulalıę  165

Laceoluſ . celer . ınnocuuſ . •• • C olla fluun abeune anıma .

&•

Eroguſ ıgneuſ emoꝛı  . ••

• •• Paxdaur arub . exanımıſ . •

•• Fla’ ınaehere plaudı ouanſ 

e­plaq . celſa peı uolucer . &•

170

••

156 faciet Vac (?) : -em TK, Vpcm2 166 animu Vac : -ma TK, Vpcm1 165 Laceolus] candiđ Vgl. : -ulus BIITrgl.

3.156-170

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 502

07-Jul-20 10:35:33 PM

503 Peristephanon 3.156-170

503

Flamma crepans. uolat ın facıem •

uegetata Perque comas caput •

Occupat. exsuperat[que] apıcem •

Vırgo cıtum cupıens obıtum! ••

Appetıt et bıbıt ore rogum

160

̾

•

ınde Emıcat columba repens

̾

Vısa relınquere Martyrıs os nıue candıdıor.

3+2

et astra sequı •

hıc erat Spırıtus eulalıae Lacteolus. celer. ınnocuus.

165 •

••

abeunte anıma Colla fluunt •

••

Et emorıtur ıgneus rogus •

••

Pax datur exanımıs artubus •

••

Flatus plaudıt ouans ın aethere •

170

••

petıt uolucer Templa[que] celsa

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 503

07-Jul-20 10:35:33 PM

504 504

Peristephanon 3.171-186

/ ­ • V ıdı e ıpſe ſaelleſ . aue •• Femıne aboꝛe mea re palam . •• Obſupefacuſ &aonı’

abo mına 

& •  Proſılı.eſua geſa f ugı . •

175

• / . Lıcoꝛ & ıpſe .fugı pauıduſ  • ­ ••• E cce nıue gla cıalıſ hıemſ

locuˉ ılluˉ

 ­ Ingerı eegı ome foꝛu  ••

••

•

Membra egı ſımul eulalıae  • / Axe ıacenıa ſubgelıdo .

180

•• . Pallıolı uıce lıneolı 

ıſ

• C aeda amoꝛ lacrımanu homınu •

•••

••

Quıc elebrare ſuprema ſoleɴ. & • Flebıle cæda eoffıcıu  ••• Ipſa elemena ıubene do­

185

• ••• •• ­. xſequıaſ ıbı uırgo fer 

­ N unclocuſ emerıaeumulo

180 lentioli Vac : lint(h)eo- TK, Vpcm2

3.171-186

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 504

07-Jul-20 10:35:34 PM

505

Peristephanon 3.171-186

505

•

et ıpse satelles Vıdıt! auem ••

meare palam Femıne ab ore • •• Prosılıt Ob stupefactus et attonıtus.

4+3

•

et fugıt sua gesta •

175

et ıpse Lıctor! fugıt pauıdus •

••

•••

Ecce Ingerıt gla cıalıs hıems nıuem

1+2+1

et tegıt omne forum •

••

sımul tegıt Membra eulalıae •

ıacentıa sub gelıdo Axe! ••

180

uıce lınteolı Pallıolı •

Caedat amor lacrımantum homınum •

••

•••

Quı solent celebrare suprema. •

et caedat Flebıle offıcıum •

••

•••

ferunt uırgo Ipsa elementa Exsequıas ••• tıbı ıubente deo

5+4+5+4

185

5 •

Nunc locus emerıta est Clara tumulo

1+2+1

  173 Prosilit. ac (174) > attonitus. ] punctum flexum, uirgula cancellata, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 505

07-Jul-20 10:35:35 PM

506 506

Peristephanon 3.187-200 &

•

÷

Clara colonıa ueonıae  urbeˉ

••• / Q ua­ . memoꝛabılıſ amnıſ.ana ••

Pręerı &uırıdane rapax &

••

190

•

Gurgıe moenıa pulchra laua  •

•••

H ıcubı ma rmoꝛe ꝑſpıcuo

̾

̾

•• . Arıa lumına alma nıor

Eperıgrınuſ. &ındıgena ./ ıllıu’

&

Rellıquıaſ cınereſque ſacroſ 195

• Serua. humuſ ueneranda ſınu . •

T eca coꝛuſca ſuꝑruılan Delaquearıb . aureolıſ  •• ••• - &• Saxaq . ca eſa ſolu u arıan 

v

Floꝛıb . u ro ſulena pueſ 200

•• Praa rubeſcere mulımodıſ .

190 lauit T, Vac : -uat NK, Vpcm1Epc : lu- Eac 192 almu Vac : -ma TK, Vpcm1 199 utrosulenta N, TacVacKac : ut r- Tpc (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -t ab r- diu.) Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -t ab r- diu.) Kpc 187 uettoniae] regionisVgl. : r. hispaniae Trgl.

3.187-200 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 506

07-Jul-20 10:35:35 PM

507 507

Peristephanon 3.187-200

colonıa uettonıae ••

•••

Quam ! Praeterıt ana memorabılıs amnıs[.] •

••

et lauat moenıa pulchra uırıdante rapax Gurgıte

190

•

3+4+3

••

̾

̾

4+5+4

•••

Hıc ubı lumınat alma Atrıa marmore perspıcuo.

1+2+1

nıtor Et perıgrınus. et ındıgena! •

S eruat humus ueneranda Rellıquıas cıneres[que] sacros [.]

5+4

sınu

195 •

super rutılant Tecta corusca De laquearıbus aureolıs •

••

•••

uarıant Saxa[que] caesa solum ••

ut putes rosulenta Prata rubescere multımodıs Florıbus

4+5+4

200

5

188 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Quam attribuenda est 199 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci ut attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 507

07-Jul-20 10:35:36 PM

508 508

Peristephanon 3.201-215

o uırı &femıne

C arpıe purpureaſ uıolaſ  &

•

•• Sanguıneoſq. crocoſ meıe  •

Noncare hıſ genıalıſ hıempſ &

•

Laxa &aruaepenſ glacıeſ . Floꝛıb . ucumule calahoſ 

205 •

I ſa comanıb. efolııſ . /

o • & •• Munera uırgo puerq . dae . •

•••

 ſego ſe ra cho̾ ꝛo ın̾ medıo •••• •• ­ Te xa fera pede dacılıco 

210

• & . ­ Uılıa. marcıda feſaam 

ıpſıuſ

. •• S ıc uenerarıer oſ ſa lı be  •

Oſſıb . alar e ınpoſıu  •

••

Illa deı ſıa ſuppedıb . .

/

 ••• •• Proſpıcı haec populoſq . ſ uoſ . 215

& • Carmıne ƥpıcıaa foue .

3.201-215 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 508

07-Jul-20 10:35:36 PM

509

Peristephanon 3.201-215

509

Carpıte purpureas uıolas •

••

metıte Sanguıneos[que] crocos •

hıs Non caret genıalıs hıemps •

et tepens glacıes Laxat arua. Florıbus ut cumulet calathos

205 •

I sta comantıbus e folııs. •• / • uırgo puer[que] date Munera •

••

•••

••••

Ast ego feram serta Te xta pede dactılıco ın̾ medıo cho̾ ro

3+4+3+4+3 4

•

210

Vılıa. marcıda. festa tamen •

••

Sıc lı bet uenerarıer ossa [.] Ossıbus et altar ınposıtum •

••

Illa sıta suppedıbus deı! •

••

•••

Prospıcıt haec fouet s uos populos[que]. 215

4+5+4

Carmıne propıcıata

211 Versus 211-15 instructi sunt et musicalibus notis a quibus eae ordinales haud facile discerni possunt

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 509

07-Jul-20 10:35:37 PM

510 510

Peristephanon 5.1-12 ˉ

ˉ

INCIP PASSIO SCI UINCENTI MRTIRIS / o

•

B eae marr.ƥſpera hunc ­ ­ Dıem rıumphale uu ./

Quo ſanguınıſ merceſ ıbı •

/ o

••

Corona uıncenı daur  5

•

••••

H ıce e xenebrıſ ſeculı To̾ ꝛoꝛe uıco. &ıudıce ••• ­ ­ •• uex adcaelu dıeſ 

­ ­&• e Xpoq . ouane reddıdı  • ­ ••• •••• N unc angeloꝛu parıcepſ

10

••

Conluceſ ınſıgnı ſola  • ­ ••• Qua eſıſ ındomabılıſ ••

Rıuıſ cruoꝛıſ laueraſ 

Pe. 5: 10 Conlucis NacTacVacEac : -ces K, NpcTpcVpcm2Epc

5.1-12

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 510

07-Jul-20 10:35:37 PM

511 Peristephanon 5.1-12

511

INCIPIT PASSIO SANCTI VINCENTI MARTIRIS • / Beate martyr. prospera

trıumphalem Dıem tuum! •

Quo Corona sanguınıs merces •• uıncentı datur tıbı

3+4+3+4+3 4

•

5

••

•••

••••

Hıc dıes Euexıt te e x tenebrıs seculı

1+3+1

To̾ rtore uıcto. et ıudıce ad caelum •

reddıdıt Chrısto[que] ouantem •

••

•••

••••

Nunc Conluces partıceps angelorum 10

1+2+1

ınsıgnı stola •

••

•••

Quam laueras testıs ındomabılıs

3+4+3

Rıuıs cruorıs

1 Versus 1-8 instructi sunt et musicalibus notis a quibus eae ordinales haud facile discerni possunt 5 diesac (7) > caelum (7 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] posituram, uirgula supra scripa, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 10 stolaac] posituram, uirgula supra scripa, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 511

07-Jul-20 10:35:38 PM

512 512

Peristephanon 5.13-27 c

qn do h •¯ •••

­ C u e ſaelleſ ıdolı Pra̾ ecıncuſ arıſ legıb . 15

Lı̾are dıuıſ genıb. ••••

••

Fe rro ecaenıſ cogere ^ • ­ •••• A cuerba prımu mollıa ••

Suadendo blande effudera ­ ••• C apaoꝛ.u̾ uıulu lupuſ 20

Rapuruſ a̾ lludı prıuſ  . •• • R exınquı oꝛbıſ maxım’ . Quıſcepra geſa romula ıu

dıcauı

­ ­ Seruıre ſanx om ıa •••

­ Prıſcıſ deoꝛu culıbuſ  25

U oſ na zarenı aſſıſıe  ­ ­& • Rudeq . rıu aſꝑnıe  ••

Haec ſaxa quae prıncepſ colı .

15 gentibus T, NacVac (?), Ks.l. : -ium EK, NpcVpcman.rec. 23 sanxit] iudicauit Vgl. : decreu- Trgl.mgl.Wgl.

5.13-27 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 512

07-Jul-20 10:35:38 PM

513 513

Peristephanon 5.13-27

•

••

•••

Cum cogeret te satelles ıdolı

1+4+1

••••

15

Fe rro et catenıs

4

Pra̾ ecınctus atrıs legıbus

2

Lı̾tare dıuıs gentıbus^

3

•

••

•••

••••

Ac effuderat C aptator uerba prımum mollıa

1+2+3+1

Suadendo blande. u̾ t a̾ lludıt prıus uıtulum lupus 20

3+4+3

Rapturus •

••

maxımus Rex ınquıt. orbıs. Quı sceptra gestat romula •••

sanxıt Seruıre omnıa Prıscıs deorum cultıbus 25

Vos nazarenı assıstıte • ­ aspernıte Rudem[que] rıtu •

Placate fumo et uıctıma

4

13 cogeret ^ac (16) > gentibus ^ (15 in textu poetico; 16 in paraphrasi)] formam puncti eleuati, uirgula uncino superiori superimposita, mut. m3 17 Captator.ac (19) > blande. (18 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] punctum, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 513

07-Jul-20 10:35:39 PM

514 514

Peristephanon 5.28-42

&

•

P lacae fumo &uıcıma  ••

•

 xclama hıcuıncenıuſ 30

Le uıa derıbu ſacra . ­ ­ Mınıſ alarıſ dı ex ­ ­ S epe excolunıſ laceıſ  •

••

T ıbı ıſa pręſın numına ^

uſaxa. ulıgnu­ colaſ  &

&•

35

••

T u moꝛuoꝝ moꝛuuſ ••• •••• Fıaſ deoꝛu­ po nıfex  • ­ ­ N oſ lucıſ aucoꝛe pare

­ ıuſq . xpm fılıum .

55r

­ uıſoluſ acueruſ dſ . 40

•• Daıane confıebım  • ­ ••­ H ıc ılle ıa comoıoꝛ .

/ o

•

Audeſ ne nonfelıx aı .

30 Leuuita T, NacVac : -eui- EK, NprVpr 40 confatebimur Vac : -fitTK, Vpcm2 41 nam Vac : iam TK, Vpr

5.28-42

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 514

07-Jul-20 10:35:39 PM

515 Peristephanon 5.28-42

515

••

Haec saxa quae prınceps colıt[.] •

3

••

hıc Exclamat uıncentıus 30

Leuıta de trıbu sacra. Mınıster altarıs deı ex Septem columnıs lacteıs •

••

praesınt Tıbı ısta numına^ tu saxa. tu lıgnum colas •

35

••

•••

••••

Tu mortuus Fıas po ntıfex mortuorum

3+4+3

deorum •

••

Nos Datıane confıtebımur lucıs auctorem patrem

1+4+1

Eıusque chrıstum fılıum. Quı solus ac uerus deus[.] 40

4 •

••

Hıc ılle ıam commotıor. • / aıt non felıx Audesne.

33 numina^ac] formam puncti eleuati, uirgula uncino superiori superimposita, mut. m3 42 ait.ac > Audesne.] punctum cancel. (?) et uirgulam suspensiuuam (?) add. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 515

07-Jul-20 10:35:40 PM

516 516

Peristephanon 5.43-56

­ ­ Iuſ hoc deoꝛu &prıncıpu Uıolare uerbıſ aſꝑıſ dıco

45

­ ­ I u ſ &ſacrau &publıcu • ­  Cuı cedı humanu gen’ •

•••

/ o

Nece ıuuene feruıde c

a h qđ dıco

­ ••  Inſanſ ꝑıclu ꝑ moue •

­

­

••

 oc naque decreu cape  •

50

u ara ure ecęſpıe ••• •• / ­ Precanda ıam nunce ıbı . • •• ­ Au moꝛſ luenda e ſanguıne 

R eſpondı ılle alrınſec’.’ •• • . ­ Age ergo quıcquıd uırıu .

55

& ı ­ Quıcqd poeſaıſ ıbıe  demonſra

­ Pala relucoꝛ.exere 

43 Ius Vac : Ius hoc TK, Vpcm2 (uocem hoc s. l. add. et duobus punctis, uno super altero i. l. scripto, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 47 iuuente T, Vac, Ks.l. : -tae N, Vpcman.rec. : iubente Ki.l. 51 nun Vac : -nc TK, Vpcm2 47 iuuente] tuae inuentionis Vgl.Oxgl.* : t. iuuentutis Wgl.Trgl. (uidetur adnotator nostri codicis male intellexisse glossam exemplaris)

5.43-56

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 516

07-Jul-20 10:35:40 PM

517 517

Peristephanon 5.43-56

Ius hoc deorum et prıncıpum Vıolare uerbıs asperıs 45

Ius et sacratum et publıcum •

Cuı cedıt humanum genus •

••

Nec permouet te ••• feruıde ıuuentae

3+4+3+4+3

Instans perıclum •

••

namque cape Hoc decretum •

50

••

•••

Aut ıam nunc Precanda est ara ture et caespıte

2+3+2

tıbı! •

••

Aut luenda est mors sanguıne Respondıt ılle altrınsecus.’ •

••

ergo Age. quıcquıd uırıum. 55

Quıcquıd potestatıs tıbı est Palam reluctor exere

44 asperisac] posituram cancellatam a m2 eras. et uirgulam suspensiuuam (?) add. m3 45 publicumac] posituram eras. m2 46 genusac] positura erasa, uirgulam uncam signi interrogatiui supra scr. m2 47 permouetac (48) > periclum (48)] positura erasa, uirgulam uncam signi interrogatiui supra scr. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 517

07-Jul-20 10:35:40 PM

518 518

Peristephanon 5.57-70 • ­ V ox nra quae ſı accıpe 

­ ­ ­ Eſxpſ . & pa dſ  Seruıhuıuſ &eſeſ ſum’  60

• ­ Exoꝛq . ſıpoeſ fıde 

q-reſ

&

&

•••

T oꝛmena . carcer.ungulę. •••• ­ Srıdenſq . flamıſ la­mına .

&

­ Aq. ıpſa poenaru ulıma . • /•• ­ ­ Moꝛſ .xpıanıſ luduſe 

65

/ O ura ınanıſ uanıaſ . &

­ ıudııu

­ ­ Scıuq. bruu caeſarıſ .,

••• ­ Condıgna ur ıſ ſenſıbuſ .^ •• •••• • C olı ıubeıſ numına 

ſˉ

E xcıſa fabrılı manu  &•

70

ſˉ

Cauıſ r ecoca &follıbuſ

5.57-70 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 518

07-Jul-20 10:35:41 PM

519 519

Peristephanon 5.57-70 •

accıpe Vox nostra quae sıt Est chrıstus. et pater deus  Seruı huıus et testes sumus •

sı potes Extorque fıdem

60 •

••

•••

ludus est c hrıstıanıs Tormenta. carcer. ungulae.

4+1

••••

lammına Strıdens[que] flammıs. Atque ıpsa poenarum ultıma. Mors[!] 65

O uestra ınanıs uanıtas. Scıtum[que] brutum caesarıs; •

••

•••

••••

ıubetıs Colı Condıgna numına uestrıs sensıbus[.^]

4+3+4+3 4

Excısa fabrılı manu •

70

et recocta Cauıs follıbus

59 sumus ^ ac] punctum eleuatum, uncino supreriore eraso, in posituram mut. m2 67 numinaac (68) > sensibus] formam puncti eleuati, uirgula directa ad dexteram uirgulae superioris scripta, mut. m3 | sensibus.^ac] formam puncti eleuati, uirgula super uncinum superiorem scripta, mut. m3 69 manuac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 70 follibusac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 519

07-Jul-20 10:35:41 PM

520 520

Peristephanon 5.71-85

Quae uoce. quaegreſſu careɴ  & Inmoa.caeca. elınguıa  • ••• ­ H ıſ ſu puoſa ſplendıdo ••

••

••••

elubra creſcun marmoꝛe ıſ colla mugıenıu­ ••

75

••• ­& • P cuſſa auroꝛu cadun ¯ • ­ A dſun &ıllıcſp ſ ^

ſpſˉ

ſˉ

Su n ſed magıſrı crımınu­  •

&• ­ Vrae &ſaluıſ aucupeſ  &

80

Vagı. ın poeneſ . ſoꝛdıdı ^

ſpſˉ

• ­ •• Q uıuoſ laen ıncıoſ .

­ ••­ Inome co pellun nefaſ  . &qı uoſ coˉpellun ınˉfecıonıb •

Uaſare ıuſoſ c ędıb .  xpıˉanoꝝ

­ &• Plebe­ pıoꝛu carpere  ­ ſpſ

85

­ N or &ıpſı acſenıun

74 crecunt Vac : -esc- TK, Vpcm2 79 aucipes NacTacVac : -cupNpcVpcm2, Euar.lect. : aucpes Tpr : auspices K 85 centiunt Vac : seTK, Vpcm1

5.71-85 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 520

07-Jul-20 10:35:42 PM

521 521

Peristephanon 5.71-85

Quae uoce. quae gressu carent Inmota. caeca. elınguıa •

••

••

•••

Hıs crescunt sumptuosa delubra splendıdo

1+2+1+2+1

••••

marmore •

75

••

•••

cadunt Hıs colla mugıentıum t aurorum Percussa

4+3+4+3 4

•

Adsunt et ıllıc spırıtus^ •

Sunt sed magıstrı crımınum •

et aucupes Vestrae salutıs 80

Vagı. ınpotentes. sordıdı^ •

••

••

Quı conpellunt uos ıncıtos latenter. In omne nefas  •

Vastare ıustos caedıbus •

carpere Plebem pıorum 85

Norunt et ıpsı ac sentıunt

79 aucupesac > salutis] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 81 incitos.ac (?) > latenter.] punctum (?), uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 83 caedibusac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 521

07-Jul-20 10:35:43 PM

522 522

Peristephanon 5.86-100

­ Pollere xpm.&uıuere 

̾

̾

Eıuſq . ıa­ıa­q . adfoꝛe

̾

­ ­ ­ R egnu .remdu ꝑfıdıſ . ••

•

C laman faeneſ denıq . 90

••• ­ Pulſı exlaebrıſ coꝛpoꝛu . ^

­ Vırue xpı &nomıne . ! Dıuıq . &ıde­ demoneſ  ­ ­ H ıſ ınonane marre . n ſuſınuı • Iudex ƥfan’ n onulı 

ıllıuſ

95

•• • / Conclama. oſ obrudıe . •

••

Neplura ıace ımƥbuſ  ^ & • . V oce­ loquenıſ claudıe &

. • ••• ­ •• Ra pıq . lıcoꝛeſ dae  dıco

• ••• ­ Illoſ reoꝛu carnıb .

&

100

•• Paſoſ.manuq. exercıoſ 

88 pereidis Vac : -rfi- TK, Vpcm1 90 & Vac : ex T, Vpcm2 : e K 94 non tulit] non sustinuit Vgl. : n. passus est mgl.

5.86-100 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 522

07-Jul-20 10:35:43 PM

523

Peristephanon 5.86-100

523

Pollere chrıstum. et uıuere 

̾

̾

Eıusque Regnum tremendum perfıdıs ıam ıamque a̾ dfore[.]

3+4+3 4

•

••

denıque Clamant fatentes •••

90

P ulsı ex latebrıs corporum.^ Vırtute chrıstı et nomıne. Dıuıque! et ıdem demones •

non tulıt Iudex profanus

2

Hıs ıntonantem martyrem[.] •

95

1

••

Conclamat. obtrudıte os ! •

••

Ne ıactet ımprobus plura^ •

claudıte Vocem loquentıs. •

••

•••

date lıctores Raptım[que] •

••

•••

Illos Pastos reorum carnıbus. 100

3+4+3

exercıtos manu[que]

96 improbus^ac > plura^] formam puncti eleuati, puncto positurae superimposito, et uirgula supra scripta, mut. m3 97 clauditeac : claudite.pc > loquentis.] posituram, puncto et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 523

07-Jul-20 10:35:44 PM

524 524

Peristephanon 5.101-116 • ­ ­ ­ I a faxo. ıuſ p oꝛıu ••

Conuııaoꝛ ſenıa ^ ­ •• Inpune nenrıſ ſıbı ne •

Dııſ dıſruendıſ luſerı  105

o

••

/

•

T ıbıergo ſolı conumax c-calcen ur

Tarpeıa calcen ſacra  &•

••

Tu poꝛro ſoluſ oberaſ ••• ­ ­ ­ Ro ma. ſenau. caeſare 

­ V ıncu reoꝛıſ brachııſ 110

ˉ

ıllu ­ ­ • Surſu acdeoꝛſu exendıe  ••

•••• • ••• ­ Conpago donec oſſuu

­ ­ •• Dıuulſa . me braı crepe  •

P oſhınc ıulcıſ ıcıbuſ •• •••• ­ ••• Nudae coſaru abdıa 

115

• ­ V ꝑlacunaſ uulneru ••• ­ •• Iecur reecu palpıe 

106 calentur NacTacVac : -lce- EK, NpcTpcVpcm2

5.101-116 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 524

07-Jul-20 10:35:44 PM

525 525

Peristephanon 5.101-116 •

••

I am faxo. sentıat Conuıtıator ıus praetorıum^

1+2+1 2

•

••

ne luserıt Inpune sıbı nostrıs

3+4+3

Dııs dıstruendıs /

•

••

105 contumax Tıbı ergo solı

Tarpeıa calcentur sacra •

••

Tu porro obteras solus •••

Romam. senatum. caesarem •

••

extendıte Sursum ac deorsum 110

2

Vınctum retortıs brachııs •

••

•••

1

••••

donec crepet Conpago ossuum

3+4+3

Dıuulsa. membratım •

••

•••

••••

Posthınc Nudate abdıta costarum ıulcıs ıctıbus

1+2+1 2

•

115

••

•••

Vt palpıtet Iecur retectum per lacunas uulnerum

3+4+3 4

106 sacraac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 108 caesaremac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 525

07-Jul-20 10:35:45 PM

526 526

Peristephanon 5.117-131 • •• ­ R ıdeba haec mıleſdı  •

•• Man’ cruenaſ ıncrepanſ . / •

Q đfıxa non ƥfundıuſ 120

•• Inrare ar’ ungula 

­ • ­ ••• ­ A cıa ome robur foꝛıu ılluˉ

Euıſcerendo ceſſera  ••

& qc

labor ••

•

N ıſuſ queanheluſ ſoluera •••

••••

Feſſoſ laceroꝝ  oꝛoſ  •

125

••••

A ſ ılle a no laeıor . ­ ­ Omı ua̾ cane nubılo . ­ ­ •• ••• Frone ſerena lumına ^ ­ ­ ­ • . Texpe p ſene uıdenſ  ÷

÷

Q uıſ uul’ ıſe.ƥpudo ꝛ . lo qˉ ba 

130

•

•••

acıanuſ ageba furenſ  ••

Gaude. renıde.ƥuoca .

122 Cesseret Vac : -rat TK, Vpcm2 123 Nisus que N (?) TEK, Vac : Nisusque A (sed huius codicis scriba scriptura continua usus est) CDJZFOS, Vpcman.rec. (uncino sub l. scripto, litteram s cum q coniunx.)

5.117-131 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 526

07-Jul-20 10:35:46 PM

527 527

Peristephanon 5.117-131 •

••

mıles deı Rıdebat haec ••

•

ıncrepans Manus cruentas! ••

•

Q uod fıxa non Intraret profundıus

3+4+3

artus ungula

120 •

••

•••

Ac ıam cesserat omne robur fortıum

1+2+1

Euıscerendo  ••

•

soluerat Nısus[que] anhelus •••

••••

Fessos t oros lacertorum •

125 Ast

•••

••

••••

ılle lumınat Frontem serenam ta nto laetıor.

1+3+1

ua̾ cantem Omnı nubılo[.] ^ 3 •

uıdens Te chrıste praesentem Quıs uultus ıste. pro pudor . •

130

••

•••

agebat Dacıanus furens Gaudet. renıdet. prouocat.

117 deiac > haec] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 125 luminat ^ac (127) > nubilo^ (126)] formam puncti eleuati, uirgula uncino superiori superimposita, mut. m3 129 iste.ac] punctum, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 527

07-Jul-20 10:35:46 PM

528 528

Peristephanon 5.132-145

•••

••

•

To roꝛe oꝛuſ acrıoꝛ  N ılılla uıſ exercıa ­ To noxıoꝛu moꝛıb . 135

Agone ın ıſo ƥfıcı  ••

hıc

­ • rſ &doloꝛu uıncı   • ­ / S eduoſ alunı carcerıſ . • ­ ­ •• Par ſeꝑ ınuıcu mıhı 

uraˉ ſ

­ Cohıbee paulu dexeraſ  v

140

R eſpıre ulaſſuſ uıgoꝛ •••

P ręſıcca rurſuſ ulcera ­ Du ſe cıcarıx collıgı . Refrıgeraıſanguınıſ ••

v

•

Manuſ reſulcanſ dırue  uınceɴıuſ

145

 H ıſ conra. leuıeſ refer 

133 Ni Vac : -il TK, Vpcm2 (litteram l post i add. et, puncto ad dexteram litterae additae scripto, uoces recte diuidendas monstr.) 141 Praesica Vac : -cca TK, Vpcm2 142 seci catrix Vac : se c. TK, Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -e a c- diu., et, uncino sub l. scripto, litteram i cum altera c coniunx.)

5.132-145

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 528

07-Jul-20 10:35:47 PM

529 Peristephanon 5.132-145 •

••

529

•••

acrıor tortus To rtore Nıl ılla uıs exercıta Tot noxıorum mortıbus ••

135

profıcıt Agone ın ısto •

uıncıtur Ars et dolorum •

Sed uos alumnı carcerıs! •

••

Par ınuıctum semper mıhı Cohıbete paulum dexteras  140

ut Respıret lassus uıgor •

••

dıruet Manus resulcans

4

•••

Praesıcca rursus ulcera

1

Dum se cıcatrıx collıgıt.

2

Refrıgeratı sanguınıs

3

145 Hıs

contra. leuıtes refert

133 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Nil attribuenda est 138 mihiac] positura cancellata, et puncto sub l. ad dexteram scripto, posituram aut in punctum aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 139 dexterasac > ] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 140 uigorac] punctum uersum add. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 529

07-Jul-20 10:35:47 PM

530 530

Peristephanon 5.146-159 • ­ •• Sı ıa uoꝝ per ſpıcıſ

carnıfıcuˉ

­ ­ La nguere uırue canu ./ •••

Age ıpſe maıoꝛ carnıfex  •

O ſende . quo paco quean 150

•• Imoſ receſſuſ ſcındere  • ­ Manuſ eıpſe ınſere 

&

•

Rıuoſq. ferueneſ bıbe 

55v

­ • E rraſ cruene ſımea ­ ­ Te rere poena ſumere ! 155

• ­ ­ Cu me bra moꝛı obnoxıa . •• ­ Dılancınaa ınfıcıſ 

ſpſˉ

­  ſ a l . eſ ınrınſec’. ­ Uıolare que nulluſ poeſ  Lıber.quıe’. ıneger . 148 ipsa Vac : -se TK, Vpcm2 | cornifex Vac : car- TK, Vpcm2 154 Terere N, TacVacKac : Te r- E (?), Tpc (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -e ab r- diu.)Vpcm2 (diastola sub l. scripta, litteram -e ab r- diu.) Kpc (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -e ab r- diu.) 147 canum] carnificum Vgl. : tortorum Trgl. 157 alter] spiritus Vgl. : homo Trgl.

5.146-159 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 530

07-Jul-20 10:35:48 PM

531 Peristephanon 5.146-159

•

••

531

•••

Sı ıam perspıcıs Languere uırtutem tuorum

2+3+2

canum! Age ıpse maıor carnıfex •

Ostende. quo pacto queant ••

150

scındere Imos recessus •

et ıpse ıntersere Manus •

bıbe Rıuos[que] feruentes •

cruente Erras sı meam Te rere poenam summere! •

155

••

Cum ınterfıcıs membra mortı obnoxıa.

3+4+3

Dılancınata Est alter . est ıntrınsecus. Vıolare quem nullus potest Lıber. quıetus. ınteger.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 531

07-Jul-20 10:35:48 PM

532 532

160

Peristephanon 5.160-174

­ ­ Exſoꝛſ doloꝛu rıſıu  •

H ocquod laboraſ ꝑdere •• / Tanıſ furoꝛıſ uırıb. . • ­÷ ­ Uaſ e ſoluu acfıcıle 

& • ­ •• ­ Quo cuq . frangendu modo . labora •

165

••

Q uın ım mo nunc enıere . ſpmˉ

­ ••• Illu ſecare acplecere & • Quıꝑſa ınuſ, q uıuam •• ­ Calca ranne ınſanıa 

ſpmˉ

H unchunc laceſſe huncdıſcue  170

­ ­ Inuıcu.ınexſuꝑabıle  & nˉ

• ­ Nullıſ ƥcellıſ ſubdıu 

&• ­ ­ Solıq. ſ ubıecu do 

 aecfaur& ſr•••ıdenıb . &•

•••• •• Lanıa  u ncıſ de nuo ^

168 Calca Vac : -at TK, Vpcm2 165 enitere] labora Vgl. : stude Trgl.*Wgl.

5.160-174

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 532

07-Jul-20 10:35:49 PM

533 533

Peristephanon 5.160-174

160

Exsors dolorum trıstıum •

Hoc quod laboras perdere ••

Tantıs furorıs uırıbus! •

Vas solutum est ac fıctıle •

••

frangendum Quocumque modo •

••

165 Quı n ımmo nunc

enıtere.

•••

secare ac plectere Illum •

••

Quı perstat ıntus, quı Calcat tuam

3+4+3

tyranne ınsanıam Hunc hunc lacesse hunc dıscute 170

Inuıctum. ınexsuperabılem •

subdıtum [N]ullıs procellıs •

subıectum Solı[que] deo •

••

•••

Haec fatur et Lanıatur denuo strıdentıbus

1+2+1

••••

u ncıs ^

161 perdereac (?)] punctum post hanc uocem add. aut fort. rescr. m3 169 lacesseac] posituram, uirgula et puncto supra scriptis, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 | discuteac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 533

07-Jul-20 10:35:49 PM

534 534

Peristephanon 5.175-189

175

ıpſe

••• ­ Cuı poꝛ oꝛe ſubdolo •

••

Anguına uerba exſıbıla  ­ • ••• S ıana c allu pecoꝛıſ ••

Praedura obſınaıo .^ ­ •• • Puluınar unrm manu •••

180

Abomınerıſ angere ./ •

•••

S a lım la eneſ pagınaſ •• Lıbroſq.oꝑoſ ꝺeege  • ­ Quo ſe̾ ca pra̾ uu ſe̾ mınanſ •••

••

••••

Iu ſıſ creme  ıgnıbuſ  185

••

•

H ıſ marr audııſ aı  • ­ Que u malıgne mıſıcıſ •• ­ / Mınıarıſ ıgne lıerıſ

Flagrabıſ ıpſehocıuſıuſ  •­ R omfaea na celeſıum

178 obtinatio Vac : -bst- TK, Vpcm2 (litteram s inter b et t add. et, uirgula sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 184 Iustis TVK, Nuar.lect. : tot- N, Vuar.lect.man.rec.Kuar.lect.

5.175-189 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 534

07-Jul-20 10:35:50 PM

535 Peristephanon 5.175-189

•

••

•••

Cuı exsıbılat p raetor ore subdolo

175

535

3+4+3

Anguına uerba ••

•

•••

Sı tanta Praedurat obstınatıo c allum pectorıs.^

1+2+1 2

•

••

•••

ut nostrum Puluınar Abomınerıs tangere manu! 180

3+4+3 4

•

••

•••

Sa ltım detege latentes pagınas

1+2+1

Lıbrosque opertos Quo cremetur Iustıs ı gnıbus se̾ cta se̾ mınans pra̾ uum •

••

•••

••••

3+4+3 4

•

••

185 aıt martyr •

Hıs audıtıs ••

malıgne ıgnem Quem tu mıstıcıs Mınıtarıs lıtterıs

2+3+2

/

Flagrabıs ıpse hoc ıustıus •

••

nam erıt Romfaea celestıum

1+2+1

175 subdoloac (?)] punctum post hanc uocem add. aut fort. rescr. m3 181 detegeac (182) > opertos (182)] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 535

07-Jul-20 10:35:50 PM

536 536

190

Peristephanon 5.190-204 •• ­ Vındexerı uolumınu  •• ­ ­ ­ Tanı uenenı ın pe

ſuo ­• •• Lıngua ꝑu renſ fulmıne  ••

U ıdeſ fauıllaſ ındıceſ ••• ­ ­ Gomoꝛreoꝛu crımınu

195

/ o•

• So domıa. neclae cınıſ

Teſıſ ꝑhennıſ funerıſ  / o

­ ­ E xemplar hoc ſerpenſ uu e  • ­ Fu̾ lıgo que mox ſu̾ lphurıſ

& ­ Bıumen &mıxu pıce

200

•••

••

••••

Imo ımplıcabun araro  ••

H ıſ ꝑſecuoꝛ ſaucıuſ &•

•

Pallerubeſcıaeſua . ••

Inſana oꝛquenſ lumına  ••

&

•

Spumaſq . frendenſ egerı . ’

190 Vndex Vac : Vin- TK, Vpcm2 (litteram i super n add. et, uirgula sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 192 perurrens Vac : -ure- TK, Vpc (priore r cancellata, postea erasa)

5.190-204

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 536

07-Jul-20 10:35:51 PM

537 537

Peristephanon 5.190-204

190

Vındex uolumınum •

••

••

perurens Lınguam ınterpretem Tantı uenenı

4+3

fulmıne • •• / Sodomıta Vıdes fauıllas ındıces

3+1

•••

Gomorreorum crımınum  •

195

nec latet cınıs Testıs perhennıs funerıs / serpens Exemplar hoc tuum est q uem mox ımplıcabunt Imo ta rtaro Fu̾ lıgo su̾ lphurıs •

••

•••

••••

2+4+2

et Bıtumen mıxtum pıce 200

4 •

••

Pallet persecutor saucıus Hıs

2+1

•

rubescıt aestuat. ••

torquens Insana lumına •

••

egerıt frendens Spumas[que];

193 Sodomitaac (195) > criminum (194 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] punctum uersum, uirgula super punctum scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 198 sulphurisac (?)] punctum post hanc uocem add. aut fort. rescr. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 537

07-Jul-20 10:35:51 PM

538 538

Peristephanon 5.205-219

­ T u deınde cunca’ dıu •

205

e•• cernı .exrema om­ıu­ ­ Ignıgrabao &lamınıſ v •••

Exercea  queſıo  H aecılle ſeſe admunera 210

Graducıao ƥrıpı  •

•••

Ipſoſq . ꝑnıx gaudıo &•

••••

••

Poene m ınıſroſ pręuenı  ­• U enu adpaleſra­ gƚae . • Speſ cera .&crudelıaſ 

215

• -. Lucamen ancepſ c­ſer 

Hınc marr . ıllınc carnıfex .ı.craıcula­

•• •••• ­ ••• S erraa lecu regula .^

&•

De̾ ne ın̾ frequenı exaſpera  • ­ Cuı mula carbonu ſrueſ

213 palestrem Vac : -ram TK, Vpcm2 216 Hic Vac : -inc TK, Vpcm2 (litteram n s. l. add. et, puncto super et uirgula sub l. scriptis, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 217 Serratus Vac : -ta TK, Vpcm1

5.205-219 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 538

07-Jul-20 10:35:52 PM

539 539

Peristephanon 5.205-219 •

205 Tum

deınde cunctatus dıu

••

•••

Decernıt. Exerceatur questıo extrema omnıum

2+4+2

Ignı grabato et lammınıs

3 4

prorıpıt Haec ılle sese ad munera

2+1

Gradu cıtato

210

•

••

•••

••••

Poene praeuenıt Ipsos[que] m ınıstros perrnıx gaudıo

4+3+4+3 4

•

ad palestram glorıae Ventum •

certat Spes. et crudelıtas •

215

conserunt Luctamen anceps Hınc martyr. ıllınc carnıfex •

••

•••

••••

exasperat Serrata regula lectum.^

2+1

ın̾ frequentı De̾ nte •

••

•••

Cuı uaporat Vıuum halıtum multa carbonum strues

3+4+3

217 exasperatac (218) > Dente (218)] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 539

07-Jul-20 10:35:53 PM

540 540

220

Peristephanon 5.220-235 ••• ­ •• ­ Uıuu uapoꝛa halıu 

­ H unc ſpone conſcendı rogu ­ • Uır ſcſ oꝛe ınerrıo  •

Ceu ıam coronę conſcıuſ ••• •• ­ Celſu rıbunal ſcandere 

225

•••• ­ S ub cre̾ pane aſ̾pergıne . •• • ••• . Scınılla excuſſuſ ſalıſ 

&•

Puncıſq . feruenſ ſrıdulıſ ıpſıu’&

•

Sparſım ꝑaruſ fıgı   ­ •• A ruına poſhınc .ıgneu 230

­ • Inpreſſa cauere lauı ^ U ıſ unde ro̾ ꝛıſ fu̾ mıdı ••••

•

ıllıu

’

••• •• ­ Inmebra ſe nſım lıquı  

oꝛmˉa ••

•

H aec ıner ımmouſ mane . ­ ­ Ta­qua doloꝛu neſcıuſ 

endıq. ınalu­ lumına  &

235

220 uaporu Vac : -rat TK, Vpcm2 222 oro Vac : -re TK, Vpcm2

5.220-235 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 540

07-Jul-20 10:35:53 PM

541

Peristephanon 5.220-235

220

541

4 •

ore ınterrıto Vır sanctus Hunc sponte conscendıt rogum

2+1 2

•

••

•••

Ceu ıam scanderet Celsum trıbunal coronae conscıus

3+4+3 4

•

••

•••

Scıntıllat salıs excussus

225

Subter cre̾ pante as̾ pergıne[.]

2

••••

1

•

feruens strıdulıs Punctıs[que] •

fıgıtur Sparsım per artus  •

••

lauıt Aruına posthınc. ıgneum

2+1

Inpressa cauterem^

230

unde lıquıtur se nsım Vıs fu̾ mıdı ro̾ rıs •

••

•••

••••

3+4+3

In membra  •

••

ınter Haec ımmotus manet. Tamquam dolorum nescıus 235

Tendıt[que] ın altum lumına

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 541

07-Jul-20 10:35:54 PM

542 542

Peristephanon 5.236-250 • ­•• Na­ uıncla palmaſ pſſeran . •

S ublauſ ındefoꝛıoꝛ ın

• ­ •• Lugubre ınanru rudıur • •••

••

Nelıber uſuſ lumınıſ 240

­ ­ Anımare alu ſpm  •

E ſ ınuſ ımo ergaſulo ••

Locuſ enebrıſ nıgrıoꝛ  • ­ Que ſaxa merſı foꝛnıcıſ

­ •• Anguſa clauſu ſrangulan . 245

­  e na nox ıllıc lae ^ / Experſ dıurnı ſıderıſ ••••

•

Hıc carcer hoꝛrenduſ ſuoſ Ha bere fer  ı n̾ feroſ  •••

••

­ •• I nhoc bararu conıcı 250

• ••• ­ Truculenuſ hoſıſ marre 

236 presserat Vac : -ant TK, Vpcm2 237 SSublatus Vac : Su- TK, Vpcm2 (alteram S duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, del.) 244 stragulant Vac : -ang- TK, Vpcm2

5.236-250 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 542

07-Jul-20 10:35:54 PM

543

Peristephanon 5.236-250 •

543

••

Nam presserant uıncla palmas •

Sublatus ınde fortıor •

••

ın Lugubre antrum trudıtur • ••

•••

Ne usus lumınıs lıber Anımaret altum spırıtum

240 •

E st ıntus ımo ergastulo ••

Locus tenebrıs nıgrıor ••

•

Quem strangulant saxa mersı fornıcıs

3+4+3

Angusta clausum 245 Aeterna

nox ıllıc latet^

Expers dıurnı sıderıs/ •

••

•••

••••

Hıc carcer horrendus fertur Habere suos

3+4+3

ın̾ feros •

••

•••

Truculentus hostıs conıcıt martyrem In hoc baratrum 250

2+1+2+1 2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 543

07-Jul-20 10:35:55 PM

544 544

Peristephanon 5.251-266 &

•• ••• • Lıgnoq . pla naſ ınſerı ./

Dıuarıcaıſ crurıbuſ  • ••• ­ •• ­ Q uınaddı &po ena noua . •• Crucıſ perıuſ arıfex 

255

nˉ • •• ­ Nullıranno cognıa . • ­ ­ Necfando co ꝑa rero 

••• ­ • F ra cmena eſaru ıube ••••

Hra ınpolııſ angulıſ . Acumınaa . ınfoꝛmıa . 260

••

Tergo ıacenıſ ſernereN  •• ­ T ou cubıle ſpıculıſ •

Arman doloꝛeſ anxıı . • ­ Inſomne quıſub la’ ••

Mucrone pulſen obuıo  oꝛm­a

265

••

H a ecılle uerſuuſ uafra •

Medıauſ are ſruxera 

56r

264 ouio Vac : obu- TK, Vpcm1

5.251-266 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 544

07-Jul-20 10:35:55 PM

545 545

Peristephanon 5.251-266

•

••

•••

ınserıt Lıgno[que] plantas! Dıuarıcatıs crurıbus ••

•

••

•••

Quın addıt artıfex Crucıs perıtus et nouam poenam[.]

1+2+1 2

• ­ •• cognıta Nullı tyranno.

255

•

Nec fando compertam retro •

••

•••

ıubet sternerent Tergo ıacentıs Fracmenta testarum

1+4+1

••••

Hyrta ınpolıtıs angulıs. Acumınata. ınformıa[.] 260

4 •

Armant dolores anxıı

2

••

Totum cubıle spıculıs. •

1

••

quı pulsent subter Insomne latus

3+4+3

Mucrone obuıo •

••

265 struxerat Haec

ılle uersutus uafra

2+1

Medıtatus arte

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 545

07-Jul-20 10:35:56 PM

546 546

Peristephanon 5.267-281

•

•••

Sedbelzebulıſ callıda •••• ­ •• ­ Co mena. xpſ deſruı  • ­ •••• ••• N acarceralıſ caecıaſ ••

270

Splendoꝛe lucıſ fulgura  &•

Duplexq . moꝛſuſ ſıpııſ ••

Rupıſ cauernıſ dıſſılı  A gnoſcı hıc uıncenıuſ ­ Adee qđſperauera . 275

­ Tanı laboꝛıſ premıu . ­ ­ Xpm daoꝛe lumınıſ  ••

•

C ernı deınde fragmına ­ Iam eſularu.^m̾ ollıbuſ Ue ſıre ſeme flo̾ ꝛıbuſ . ••••

280

•••

Redolene necar carcere  •

Q uın efrequeneſ angelı

267 belzebolis Vac : -bul- T, Npr (?) Vpcm2 : -bubis K, Nac (?) 271 morsus] foramina Vgl.s.l. : Morsus uocat f. cippi, etc. Vgl.i.m.Ngl.BII, Wgl.

5.267-281 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 546

07-Jul-20 10:35:56 PM

547 547

Peristephanon 5.267-281 •

•••

••

••••

Sed destruıt callıda Commenta belzebulıs.

3+4+3+4+3

chrıstus •

••

•••

••••

Nam fulgurat caecıtas carceralıs 270

1+2+1

Splendore lucıs •

Duplex[que] morsus stıpıtıs ••

dıssılıt Ruptıs cauernıs Agnoscıt hıc uıncentıus Adesse quod sperauerat. 275

Tantı laborıs premıum. Chrıstum datorem lumınıs •

••

deınde Cernıt fragmına •••

Iam testularum.^ semet Ve stıre m̾ ollıbus ••••

2+3+2

flo̾ rıbus. 280

Redolente nectar carcere •

Quın et frequentes angelı

••

270 Splendoreac] duos punctos eras. m2 274 sperauerat.ac] punctum, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 547

07-Jul-20 10:35:57 PM

548 548

Peristephanon 5.282-295

San . ac locun  comın’  Quoꝝ unuſ ore auguſıoꝛ  •• ­ ­• Co pella hıſ dıcıſ uıru 

285

•

E xſurge marr ınclıe  Exſurge ſecuruſ uı  •

Exſurge. &almıſ coeıb . & •• ­ Nr ſodalıſ addere 

 ecur ſa ıam ſaıſ ıbı ••••

290

•••

•• Poenæ mınacıſ munıa 

Puchroq . moꝛıſ exıu ­ &• ­ Omıſ ꝑacae paſſıo  O mıleſ ınuıcıſſıme  ­ Foꝛıſſımoꝛu foꝛıoꝛ  •

295

•••

Iame ı pſa ſęua &aſꝑa

283 agustior NacTacVac : aug- EK, NpcTpcVpcm2 287 elmis Vac : alTK, Vpcm1 291 Puchroque V (litt. c atramento impleta est) : -ulcTK 289 Decursa] sun Vgl. (uidetur glossa partim erasa esse) Trgl. (ad satis)

5.282-295 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 548

07-Jul-20 10:35:57 PM

549 Peristephanon 5.282-295

549

Stant. ac locuntur comınus Quorum unus ore augustıor •

••

Compellat uırum hıs dıctıs •

285 martyr

ınclıte Exsurge

Exsurge securus tuı •

••

Exsurge. et addere Noster sodalıs almıs coetıbus

3+4+3 4

Decursa ıam satıs tıbı ••

290

•••

••••

munıa mınacıs Poenae •

peracta est Omnıs passıo

4

Puchro[que] mortıs exıtu

3

O mıles ınuıctıssıme Fortıssımorum fortıor •

295

••

•••

Iam te uıctorem tremunt ıpsa saeua et aspera

3+4+3

286 tuiac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 289 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci iam attribuenda est 295 aspera] post hanc uocem stat tantillum atramenti sed longius a uoce et inferius ut signum interpunctionis uideatur

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 549

07-Jul-20 10:35:58 PM

550 550

Peristephanon 5.296-310 •• ­ Toꝛmena uıcoꝛe remuɴ 

­ ­ •• S pecaoꝛ haec xpſ dſ . &• ­ Conpenſa euo ın mıno  e •••• ­ Ƥprıaeq . collega crucıſ

300

••

&

•

•••

La rga coꝛona de xera  corp’

­ ­ P one hoc caducu uaſculu  • ­ ­ ­ Copage exu  rea  • ­ •• Qđ dıſſıpau ſoluıur .

­ Elıber ıncelu uenı . &

305

•

H aec ılle ſedclauſaſ foꝛeſ ­ ••­ In na rupun lumına  ••

Tenuıſq . ꝑrımaſ nıoꝛ &•

manıfeſa 

Lucıſ laenıſ ƥdı  ſ. m ıra culuˉ

­ ­ H occ u ſupere rıuſ 310

Obſeſſoꝛ arı lımınıſ .

304 uenit Vac : -ni TK, Vprman.rec. 308 proditur] manifestatur Vgl. : cernit- Trgl. 309 Hoc] miraculum Vgl. : lumen Trgl.Wgl.

5.296-310

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 550

07-Jul-20 10:35:58 PM

551

Peristephanon 5.296-310

551

Tormenta •

••

Conpensat Spectator haec chrıstus deus.

2+1

euo ıntermıno •

••

•••

coronat Larga dextera

4

••••

300

co llegam Proprıae[que] crucıs

3

Pone hoc caducum uasculum •

textum terrea Conpage •

••

Quod dıssıpatum soluıtur. Et uenıt lıber ın celum •

••

ılle sed rumpunt Interna lumına clausas fores

305 Haec

1+2+1 2

•

••

prodıtur Tenuıs[que] nıtor Lucıs latentıs per rımas

4+3+4+3 4

Hoc cum stuperet terrıtus 310

Obsessor atrı lımınıs.

304 uenitac > celum] punctum uersum eras. man. rec.; u. notam criticam

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 551

07-Jul-20 10:35:59 PM

552 552

Peristephanon 5.311-325 • ­ •• ••• Que cura ꝑnox ma nſera

­ ­ Seruare ferale domu  ••

•

P ſallenıſ audı ınſuꝑ ­ Praedulce carm marrıſ  marırı

Cuıuo̾ cıſ ın̾ ſar ae̾ mulae •

315

•••• ••• •• ­ Co nclaue reddı ccauu­  •

P auenſ de ınde ınroſpıcı . • ­ Admoa quanu poſıb .

­ Acıeſ. ꝑaraſ cardınu •••

320

Inrare ıuncuraſ poeſ  •

V ernare mulıſ floꝛıbuſ ­ ­ Srama eſaru uıde  &

• I pſu q . uulſıſ nexıb . •• ­ Obambulane pangere  •

325

I nplen  aureſ urbıdı

320 iunctura Vac : -as TK, Vpcm2 311 pernox] peruigil Vgl. : u- Trgl.

5.311-325

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 552

07-Jul-20 10:35:59 PM

553 553

Peristephanon 5.311-325

•

•••

••

Quem manserat cura pernox Seruare feralem domum •

••

ınsuper audıt Praedulce carmen Psallentıs martyrıs •

315

••

•••

••••

C uı reddıt Conclaue concauum ın̾ star ae̾ mulae uo̾ cıs

3+4+3 4

•

deınde ıntrospıcıt Pauens. •

quantum Admota postıbus •••

Acıes. potest Intrare ıuncturas per artas cardınum

3+4+3

320

4 •

Vernare multıs florıbus Stramenta testarum uıdet •

••

Ipsum[que] Obambulantem pangere uulsıs nexıbus

3+4+3 4

•

325 Inplentur aures

turbıdı

319 Desideratur uox duobus punctis notata; haec statio uoci Acies attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 553

07-Jul-20 10:36:00 PM

554 554

Peristephanon 5.326-341

Preorıſ hocmıraculo  Fle uıc’euoluıgeme ­& ­ Ira. dolore. dedecuſ  ••

E xemp’ ınquı carcerı . 330

••• ­ Paulu benıgnıſ foıbuſ • ­ •••• ­ /• Recree . upa̾ ſu n ouu ••

••• ­ Po̾ enıſ refecuſ p bea  •••

C oıre oo exoppıdo •• ­ ­ • Turba fıdele cernereſ 

& cer nereſ

335

• ­ ­ ­ Mollıre p fulu oꝛu ^

&

ban

S ıccare cruda uulnera  • ­ I lle ungularu duplıceſ

Sulcoſ ꝑ erra oſculıſ  ••

• ­ Hıc purpurane coꝛpoꝛıſ

340

•• ­ •••­ Gaude cruoꝛe la bere .

­ P lerıq . ueſe lıneam ! 328 dolem Vac (-e ) : -lore- TK, Vpcm1 329 inquid Vac : -it TK, Vpcm2 331 Recretur Vac : -ree- TK, Vpcm2

5.326-341 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 554

07-Jul-20 10:36:00 PM

555 555

Peristephanon 5.326-341

Pretorıs hoc mıraculo Flet uıctus et uoluıt gemens Iram. dolorem. dedecus •

••

Recreetur Exemptus ınquıt carcerı.

3+1

•••

330

Paulum benıgnıs fotıbus! ut praebeat refectus n ouum pa̾ stum •

••

•••

••••

3+4+3

Po̾ enıs ••

•

•••

cerneres Turbam fıdelem Coıre toto ex oppıdo

2+1 2

•

335

Mollıre praefultum torum^ Sıccare cruda uulnera •

••

I lle pererrat osculıs Sulcos ungularum duplıces

1+2+1 2

•

••

•••

Hıc Gaudet lambere purpurantem corporıs 340

3+4+3

cruorem •

tıngunt Plerıque uestem lınteam!

2+1

326 miraculoac] punctum eleuatum, uirgula superiore erasa, in posituram mut. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 555

07-Jul-20 10:36:01 PM

556 556

Peristephanon 5.342-357 •

•• Sıllane ıngun ſanguıne

­ ­ Tuam uſacru ſuıſ aduˉbıuˉ locı

Domı reſeruen poſerıſ  •

345

T unc ıpſe mancepſ carcerıſ & ••

•••

&uınculoꝝ ıanıoꝛ ! Ufer ue’aſ conſcıa ­ • Repene xpm credıdı  cuſoſ •

Hı cobſe raıſ uecıb . 350

­ Denſę ſpecu calıgınıſ . Splendoꝛe lucıſ aduenę ••• ­ •• Mıcuıſſe clauſu uıdera  • ­ ­ A u o poſqua le̾ culı •••• ­ •• ••• / Ma rr qu ıee conıgı .

355

ſ. fac’ ÷

­ Aeger moꝛaru edıo •

&

moꝛıſ ıncenſuſ ſıı  • •• ­ ­ S ımoꝛſ habenda eımodıe 

348 redidit Vac : cr- TK, Vpcm2 349 obsecratis Vac : -ser- TK, Vpc (littera c cancellata, postea erasa)

5.342-357 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 556

07-Jul-20 10:36:01 PM

557 Peristephanon 5.342-357

557

••

Stıllante sanguıne Tutamen ut sacrum suıs Domı reseruent posterıs •

345 Tunc

ıpse manceps carcerıs ••

•••

et ıanıtor uınculorum! Vt fert uetustas conscıa •

Repente chrıstum credıdıt •

••

•••

Hıc uıderat Mıcuısse clausum obseratıs uectıbus 350 Densae specum calıgınıs.

1+4+1

Splendore lucıs aduenae 4

At uero postquam contıgıt Ma rtyr qu ıetem le̾ ctulı! •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1 2

•

Aeger morarum tedıo

355

Et ıncensus sıtı mortıs •

••

S ı mors habenda eıusmodı est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 557

07-Jul-20 10:36:02 PM

558 558

Peristephanon 5.358-372 morſ

Q uae coꝛpoꝛalı ergaſulo •••• ­ •• ­ ••• Me ne reſoluı lıbera 

360

­ Ereddı aucoꝛıdo  ­ ­ M ene pıaa ſanguıne . & ­ Moꝛıſ lauacrıſ elua  ſ. menſ

• ••• ­ ­ Quae ſeme acuıa ſua

­ ­ ••­ Xpo ım molanda p buı  •

365

 rgo ureclıne mollıbuſ •••

••

Reıec ı aulęıſ capu ./ ••

Uıcoꝛ relıcıſ arub . ••• ­ • Caelu capeſcı ſpırıuſ  •

•••

C uı reca celſo ramıe 370

­ •••• •• Reſera  aꝺpare uıa  uıaˉ

• ­ •••• Q ua frare cęſuſ ımpıo ••• •• Abelbeauſ ſcandera 

361 pietam Vac : -iat- TK, Vpcm2 362 elutam TK, Vi.l., Nac : ablNs.l.Vs.l.man.rec. : eru- Npc 366 Reieceit Vac : -cit TK, Vpc (littera e cancellata, postea erasa)

5.358-372 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 558

07-Jul-20 10:36:02 PM

559 559

Peristephanon 5.358-372

••

•••

••••

Quae resoluıt Mentem lıberam corporalı ergastulo

2+3+2 3

360

Et reddıt auctorı deo Mentem pıatam sanguıne. elutam Mortıs lauacrıs •

••

•••

Quae praebuıt semet ac uıtam suam

3+4+3

Chrısto ımmolandam •

••

365 Ergo

•••

ut Reıecıt caput reclıne mollıbus

1+2+1

aulaeıs! •

••

•••

capescıt spırıtus Vıctor Caelum relıctıs artubus

4+3+4+3 4

•

••

•••

••••

Cuı Reseratur recta u ıa ad patrem celso tramıte

1+2+1+2+1

370

2 •

••

•••

••••

Quam scanderat Abel beatus caesus ımpıo fratre

3+4+3 4

358 Desideratur uox uno puncto notato; haec statio uoci Quae attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 559

07-Jul-20 10:36:03 PM

560 560

Peristephanon 5.373-387 • S ıpan eune­ candıdı

­ Hınc ınde ſcoꝝ choꝛı  ılluˉdıco

375

••• ­ Parıq . mıſſu carcere

&

••

•

ılluˉ

Bapıſa ıohanneſ uoca  • •••• ­ ­ A xpıanı noıſ ••• ••• ­ •• Hoſe coqueban ı̾rrıa •••• ­ Fellıſ uenena&lıuıdu

&

380

•

Cor efferaa exuſſeran 

56v

­ • S euıre ınerme credereſ ••• •• ­ Fracıſ dracone denıb . ••

•

Euaſı exulanſaı ••• ­&• Re bellıſ  &palma ulı 

385

­ S ed reſa ılludulımu  ­ ıllı Inferre poena moꝛuo  ••

&

•

Ferıſ cadauer radere 

376 iohannis T, NacVacEac : -nes K, NpcVpcm2Epc 382 Fructis Vac : -rac- TK, Vpcm2

5.373-387 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 560

07-Jul-20 10:36:03 PM

561 Peristephanon 5.373-387

561

•

Stıpant euntem candıdı Hınc ınde sanctorum chorı •

375

••

uocat Baptısta ıohannes

4

•••

mıssum Parı[que] carcere •

••

•••

3

••••

At coquebant Hostem chrıstıanı nomınıs

1+2+1

ı̾rrıta •••

•

••••

uenena Fellıs et exusserant lıuıdum 380

3+4+3

Cor efferata •

••

crederes Seuıre draconem ınermem

1+2+1

•••

Fractıs dentıbus •

••

•••

aıt Euasıt Rebellıs exultans

3+4+3

•

et tulıt palmam 385 Sed restat ıllud ultımum

Inferre poenam mortuo •

••

tradere cadauer Ferıs

383 Rebellisac (384) > exultans] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 385 ultimumac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 387 tradereac > Feris] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 561

07-Jul-20 10:36:04 PM

562 562

Peristephanon 5.388-402 au

­ • Canıbuſue carpendu dare  . I a­nc­ &oſſa exınxero  390

­ Neſı ſepulchru funerıſ  ſepulcruˉ

•

••

Q đ plebſ gregalıſ excola  ­ Tıuluq . fınga marrıſ  . ­ S ıc frendı &coꝛpuſ ſacru • |­ Pr ofan’. a .dıru. nefaſ-

395

­ Nudu negao egmıne • ­ Exponı ın carıceſ 

­ ••• S ed nulla dıraru famıſ ­ Au beſıaru. aualıu­’ •• ­ Aude ropeu gƚae

400

foedare acu ſqualıdo  •

Q uın ſıqua clangenſ ınƥbe  ­ Cırcu uolara emınuſ ./

397 Sd Vac : Sed TK, Vpcm2 (litteram e add. et duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, quo collocanda esset monstr.)

5.388-402 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 562

07-Jul-20 10:36:04 PM

563 Peristephanon 5.388-402

563

•

dare Canıbus[ue] carpendum Iam nunc et ossa extınxero 390

Ne sıt sepulchrum funerıs •

••

Quod excolat plebs gregalıs Tıtulumque fıngat martyrıs •

•

Sıc frendıt. et Profanus Exponıt corpus sacrum.

1+2+4+1

|-

a . dırum. nefas395

Nudum negato tegmıne ınter carıces ••

•••

Sed Audet nulla dırarum famıs

1+3+1

Aut bestıarum. aut alıtum. tropeum glorıae 400

Foedare tactu squalıdo •

Quın sı qua clangens ınprobe Cırcumuolarat emınus!

389 extinxeroac] punctum uersum, uirgula puncto superimposita, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 392 martyrisac] posituram, tribus uirgulis, una super, duabus sub l. scriptis, cancel. aut in aliud signum mutare uoluit m3 397 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Sed attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 563

07-Jul-20 10:36:05 PM

564 564

Peristephanon 5.403-417

•• • / Trucıſ uolucrıſ ımpeu . ••• •• ­ • Depulſa uereba fuga 

405

• •• N a­coꝛuuſ elıae dauſ ••• ­ Olım cıboꝛu poꝛıoꝛ ./ •

Hocmunuſ ımple ſedule. &

•

Eınremouſ excuba  •

•••

H ı c exfruecıſ ƥxımıſ 410

­ Infeſuſ alaru ſono . Oculoſq . pennıſ uerbera ın fuga- c- u- ı

­ ­ Exegı ınmane lupu  ••

• ­ ••• Q uıſ ꝑfıdoꝛu credere •• ­ Auſı ra̾ pace be̾ luam

415

& ­ Taurıſ p araa congregı . •••• ­ Ceſſıſſe plumıſ mollıb. .

­ I ba malıgnu murmura .

407 manus Vac : mun- TK, Vpcm2 409 proimis Vac : -oxi- TK, Vpcm2 415 congregi Vac, Ki.m. : -edi NT, Ki.l., Vpcman.rec. 416 plummis] coruo Vgl. : -ui Trgl.

5.403-417 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 564

07-Jul-20 10:36:05 PM

565 Peristephanon 5.403-417

•

565

••

ımpetu Trucıs uolucrıs! •

••

•••

uertebat fugam Depulsa •

••

405 Na m coruus

datus elıae

•••

O lım cıborum portıtor! •

ımplet Hoc munus sedule. •

Et excubat ınremotus •

Hıc Infestus alarum sono Oculosque pennıs uerberans Ex••egıt ınmanem lupum e•••x frutectıs proxımıs[.] 410

1+2+3+4+1 2 3 4

•

••

•••

Quıs perfıdorum Ausıt credere

1+2+1

••••

415

Cessısse plummıs mollıbus

4

be̾ luam ra̾ pacem

2

paratam congregı Taurıs[.]

3

Ibat malıgnum murmurans.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 565

07-Jul-20 10:36:06 PM

566 566

Peristephanon 5.418-431

­ Leuı uolau exrıuſ  &• Preda­q . uıſa­ fugera •••

••

Cu ſodıſ ınbellıſ mınıſ 

420

•

Q uıſ audıenı alıa ••

ſ.era

Daıane.unc ſenſuſ ıbı . •

& • ­ ­ •• Q uanıſ geme ſpıculıſ •••

Fıgeba occuluſ doloꝛ  . 425

• ­ C ue ꝑempı coꝛpoꝛıſ ••• ­ •• Uırue uıcu cernereſ 

Ipſıſ &ımpar oſſıbuſ  &• •• ­ ­ Uacuıſq. ıa me brıſ mınoꝛ  / o

•

S edquıſ ranne ꝑınax •••• ­ ­ Hu nc ınpoene ſpm

430

e­ mınabı exıuſ . •••

••

421 taliu Vac : -ia TK, Vpcm2 422 sensus] erat Vgl. : fuit Trgl.bgl. 428 minor] minoris uirtutibus Vgl. : m. -tis Ngl.agl.Trgl. (uidetur adnotator nostri codicis male intellexisse glossam exemplaris)

5.418-431

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 566

07-Jul-20 10:36:06 PM

567 Peristephanon 5.418-431

567

Leuı uolatu exterrıtus •

fugerat Predam[que] uısam •••

••

420

mınıs Custodıs ınbellıs •

•

••

Quıs tunc sensus tıbı audıentı talıa

1+2+1

Datıane[.] •

••

•••

Quantıs spıculıs Fıgebat occultus dolor gementem

3+4+3 4

•

425 Cum te

••

•••

cerneres uıctum Vırtute peremptı corporıs

1+2+1 2

et ımpar Ipsıs ossıbus •

••

mınor ıam Vacuıs[que] membrıs • / Sed pertınax quıs tyranne ••

430

•••

••••

exıtus Determınabıt Hunc ınpotentem spırıtum

3+2 3

418 exterritusac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 422 Datiane.ac] punctum, uirgula supra scripta (?), in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 (?) 423 dolorac (424) > gementem] punctum interrogatiuum, uirgula unca erasa, in punctum mut. man. rec. 425 cerneresac (426) > corporis] posituram, uirgula deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. man. rec. 427 ossibusac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 567

07-Jul-20 10:36:07 PM

568 568

Peristephanon 5.432-445

•

••

Nulluſ nee frange moduſ . ı ꝑſe q oſſa ıllıuſ

­ N ulluſ nec umq . deſına  lupı

­ ••• N a ſı ferına ınmanıaſ •

435

•• ­  Manſueſcı. &clemıa

&ſı

• Coꝛuoſ uoꝛaceſ mııga ./

­ M erga cadauer flucıbuſ  • ••• ­ ­ Inſana nuqua naufragıſ

mare •• •• . Ignoſcı unda &ſ pumeu­

440

&• ­ Neſcı ƥfundu parcere  •

•••

A u ſemꝑ ıllıc mobılıſ ꝑ

••••

Incera ꝑludıbrıa ••

Uagıſ fere  flaıbuſ . ••

•

Squamoſa paſcenſ agmına! 445

•

A u ſub fragoſıſ rupıbuſ

432 mudus Vac : mod- TK, Vpcm2

5.432-445 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 568

07-Jul-20 10:36:07 PM

569 569

Peristephanon 5.432-445 •

••

Nullusne modus te franget Nullus nec umquam desınam  •

••

•••

N am sı Mansuescıt ferına ınmanıtas 

2+3+2

•

435

et mıtıgat clementıa

3+4+3

Coruos uoraces! Mergam cadauer fluctıbus •

••

•••

numquam Ignoscıt Insana unda naufragıs •

••

et profundum spumeum 440

2+3+2+3+2 3+4+3

Nescıt parcere •

••

•••

Aut feretur ıllıc semper mobılıs

1+3+1

••••

per Incerta ludıbrıa Vagıs flatıbus. •

••

pascens Squamosa agmına! •

445 Aut sub fragosıs

rupıbus

433 Nullusac ] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 434 Mansuescit (435)] punctum interrogatiuum perperam (?) pro puncto eleuato posuit m2 438 undaac (439) > naufragis] punctum uersum, uirgula superimposita, aut cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 440 parcereac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum aut in punctum uersum mut. m3 445 rupibusac] uirgulam suspensiuam post hanc uocem add. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 569

07-Jul-20 10:36:08 PM

570 570

Peristephanon 5.446-459

­ Scabrı peraru murıceſ ­ In receſſuſ ſcrupeoſ •• ­ Dıſcıſſa rupen uıſcera . • ­ E cquıſ uıroꝛu. ſrenue

450

­ ­ •• ÷ Cı ba perıuſ pellere uelo

. / R emo rudene. &ca rbaſo . •••

• ­ •• / Secare quı ponu queaſ .

u

•

R apıaſ paluſrı ecęſpıe . •• ­ Coꝛpuſ qđ ınacu ıace

455

­ Leuıq. uecu le bulo & ­ Amplu ꝑaequoꝛ auferaſ  • ­ ••• S edconplıcau ſpa reuſ ••

ıllıuſ ••••

Clauda cadauer c ulleuſ  culleuˉ

• ­ Q ue fune conexuſ lapıſ

446 Sabri Vac : Sca- TK, Vpcm1 448 rumpit Vac, Ki.m. : -pent E, Ki.l., NpcTpcVpcm2 : -punt NacTac 450 Cumbam NacTacVacEac, Kuar.lect. : Cim- K, NprTprVprEpr 459 coneus Vac : -exu- NTK (-nnexu-) Vpcm2

5.446-459 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 570

07-Jul-20 10:36:09 PM

571 Peristephanon 5.446-459

571

Scabrı petrarum murıces ••

rumpent uıscera Dıscıssa

4

Inter recessus scrupeos.

3

•

••

Ecquıs uırorum. perıtus pellere Cımbam strenue

1+2+1

450

2 •••

Remo. rudente. et carbaso! •

••

quı queas Secare pontum! •

Rapıas palustrı e caespıte. ••

Corpus quod ıntactum ıacet 455

auferas Leuı[que] uectum lembulo

4+3

Amplum per aequor •

••

•••

••••

S ed Claudat sparteus c ulleus cadauer conplıcatum

1+2+1+2+1 2

•

Quem fune conexus lapıs

447 uiscera.ac (? 448) > scrupeos. ] quid fuerit prius signum interpunctionis anne id a m3 mutatum sit non omnino liquet 449 uirorum.ac (?)] punctum post hanc uocem rescr. aut fort. add. m3 451 rudente.ac] puncto punctum grandiorem superimpos. m3 454 Corpusac] uirgulam suspensiuam post hanc uocem add. m3 457 culleusac (458) > conplicatum] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 571

07-Jul-20 10:36:09 PM

572 572

460

Peristephanon 5.460-474

­ Precepſ ınalu deprıma  •

••

A u ꝑundaſ emıceſ exremaparſ remı

•••

Rorane p rępeſ palmula ./ Donec re̾ lıcum longıoꝛ •

•••

•• •••• ­ Abſcon da aſpecuſ ſo̾ lu 

465

• . ••• ­ ­ H aecıuſ ſa quıda mılıu

Eumoꝛfıo nomen fuı &

crudelıſ

Uıolenuſ. audax. barbaruſ . ••

Furore feruenſ arrıpı . ­& F unale exu conſerı . •

470

Suo q đ ımple coꝛpoꝛe  ••• •• ­ Emenſuſ &mulu freı

&•

Iner ƥcellaſ excuı  /• ••• •• ­ O prępoenſ uıruſdı ­ Vıruſ crearıx omnıu 

461 emices] euoces Vgl.Oxgl. : euoles agl.Trgl. (uidetur adnotator nostri codicis male intellexisse glossam exemplaris) 462 palmula] extrema pars remi Vgl. : summitate r. BII (-as ) agl.Trgl. 467 barbarus] crudelis Vgl. : rusticus mgl.Wgl.

5.460-474 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 572

07-Jul-20 10:36:09 PM

573 Peristephanon 5.460-474

460

573

Preceps ın altum deprımat •

••

At tu emıces per undas •••

praepes Rorante palmula! •

••

•••

••••

D onec Abscondat longıor a spectus so̾ lum re̾ lıctum

3+4+3+4+3 4

•

465 Haec ıussa.

••

•••

arrıpıt quıdam mılıtum

1+4+1

Eumorfıo nomen fuıt Vıolentus. audax. barbarus. Furore feruens. conserıt Funale textum. •

470

quod ımplet corpore Suto •

••

•••

et excutıt multum fretı Emensus

3+4+3

Inter procellas /• •• ••• O uırtus deı praepotens Vırtus creatrıx omnıum

465 iussa.ac] puncto uirgulam suspensiuam (?) superimpos. m3 | arripit.ac (468) > feruens. (468 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] punctum, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 466 fuitac] uirgulam suspensiuam post hanc uocem add. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 573

07-Jul-20 10:36:10 PM

574 574

475

Peristephanon 5.475-487 • ­ ••• ­ Quaeurgıdu. quonda mare •••• ­ •• Gradıene xpo ſrauera 

V erga calcanſ aequoꝛıſ . v

•

Sıccıſ meare paſſıbuſ  ſuaſ

•

••

Planaſ necundıſınguere 480

•••

Uaſı uıaoꝛ gurgııſ  ıˉ

••

H aecıpſa uıruſ ıuſſera ­ ­ ••• Rubru ſalu dehıſcere  ­ Pa̾ ene du fu̾ ndo a̾ rıdum •

••••

•••

•

Se cura plebſ ı er erı  •

485

•••

••

N ecnon e ıpſa nunc ıube ̆ ­̆ Seruıre ſco coꝛ̆ poꝛı  ­ Po̾ nu quıeıſ lapſıbuſ

475 turgium Vac : -idu- TK, Vpcm2 (litteram d s. l. add. et, uirgula sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 484 inter Vac : itTK, Vpr

5.475-487 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 574

07-Jul-20 10:36:10 PM

575 Peristephanon 5.475-487

•

475

••

575

•••

Quae strauerat quondam turgıdum. mare

3+4+3

••••

Gradıente chrısto •

Vt mearet terga calcans aequorıs.

1+2+1

Sıccıs passıbus •

••

nec tıngueret Plantas undıs •••

480

uıator Vastı gurgıtıs ••

Haec ıpsa uırtus ıusserat •••

de hıscere Rubrum salum d um terıt plebs Se cura a̾ rıdum ıter Pa̾ tente fu̾ ndo •

•

•••

••••

3+4+3+4+3 4

•

485 Nec non

•••

••

et ıpsa nunc ıubet

p ronum Po̾ ntum Sĕ ruıre sanc̆ to cor ̆porı

••••

4+3+2

quıetıs lapsıbus

475 straueratac (476) > christo (476 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 481 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Haec attribuenda est 482 dehiscereac > • salum] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 483 terıt (484)] cum unus tantum punctus nunc appareat, possibile est alterum obtegi • uirgula a m3 super litteram e scripta fort. ad uoces iter et terit melius diuidendas. 486 corporiac] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. Pontumac (487)] uirgulam suspensiuam post hanc uocem add. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 575

07-Jul-20 10:36:11 PM

576 576

Peristephanon 5.488-503 •••• ­ Adcurua ƥnu lıoꝛa  • ­ S axu molarıſ ponderıſ •••

490

••

Vſpuma candenſ ınnaa  Tanıq. cuſoſ pıgnerıſ culleu ſ &

••

•

Fı ſcella . fer  flucıb .  •

••

•••

C ernun ſupeneſ nauıe ­ Ueca remenſo marmoꝛe 495

57r

­ ­ Labı reroꝛſu lenı . Aeſu ſecundo. &flamıne  •

C eran &ıpſı concıo ••• ­ •• Ponu faſelo ſcındere 

ſ .quaˉnauıe

­••• Longe ſeda ruſ puolan ••

500

•

••••

­ ­ Tellurıſ admolle ſınu  •

P rıuſ relaoſ denıq . ••

Humuſ quıea ſuſcıpı  pı u’•

­ ­ Q ua pulſa ſu mıſ nıſıb .

495 Libi Vac : Lab- TK, Vpcm2 499 praeuolent Vac : -lan- TK, Vpcm2

5.488-503 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 576

07-Jul-20 10:36:11 PM

577

Peristephanon 5.488-503

577

Ad curua lıttora •

Saxum molarıs ponderıs ••

490

•••

ınnatat Vt spuma candens •

••

fertur Fıscella Tantı[que] custos pıgnerıs.

4+3

fluctıbus •

••

•••

nauıte stupentes Ce rnunt Vectam remenso marmore 495

Labı retrorsum lenıter. Aestu secundo. et flamıne •

••

•••

Certant et ıpsı scındere Pontum concıto

1+2+1

faselo •

••

•••

••••

sed Longe praeuolant a rtus 500

Tellurıs ad mollem sınum •

••

denıque suscıpıt Humus quıeta relatos Prıus

1+2+1 2

•

••

Quam tangeret Carına portum pulsa summıs nısıbus

3+4+3

490 innatatac > candens] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 493 nauiteac : nauitepc > Cernunt] posituram eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 577

07-Jul-20 10:36:12 PM

578 578

Peristephanon 5.504-517

­ •• Carına poꝛu angere  •

505

÷

F elıx amoenı lıoꝛıſ ••

•••

•

Seceſſuſ ılle quı ſacra •• / Fouenſ harenıſ uıſcera . • •• ­ ­ U ıce ſepulchrı p buı 

 u­ cura ſco­ru­ pıa •

•••

eflenſ aꝺoꝛna aggere­  ••

510

•••• ­ Tumuloq . coꝛpuſ credıu ••

&•

•••

Vıae reſerua poſere  ſuperaıſ

S edmox ſubacıſ hoſıb ../ &

•• ­• I a pace ıuſıſ reddıa

515

•••• ­ ­ A lar quı̾ee de̾ bıa . •••

Pręſa beaıſ oſſıb .  • ••• •• / S ubıeca n a­ſacrarıo .

507 Fcuens Vac : Fou- TK, Vpcm1 513 subactis] superatis Vgl. : humilia- Trgl.

5.504-517

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 578

07-Jul-20 10:36:13 PM

579

Peristephanon 5.504-517

579

4 •

••

505 Felıx

•••

ılle Se cessus amoenı lıtorıs

•

1+2+1

••

quı Fouens sacra

2+3+2

harenıs uıscera! •

••

praebuıt Vıcem sepulchrı ••

•••

Dum adornat pıa cura sanctorum

1+2+1

Deflens aggerem

510

•

••

•••

reseruat Vıtae postere

4

••••

corpus credıtum Tumulo[que]

3

Sed mox subactıs hostıbus! •

••

Iam pace re ddıta ıustıs Praestat A ltar quı̾etem de̾ bıtam. •••

515

••••

4+3

beatıs ossıbus •

••

•••

nam Subıecta sa crarıo!

505 illeac (506) > litoris] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 508 praebuitac > sepulchri] positura cancellata, deinde erasa, uirgulam suspensiuam scr. m3 510 aggeremac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 515 debitam.ac (?)] punctum rescr. aut fort. add. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 579

07-Jul-20 10:36:13 PM

580 580

Peristephanon 5.518-530 a

­& • ­ Imaq . adara condıa !

••• ­ Celeſıſ aur a munerıſ

520

ıpſaoſſa •• _P f uſa ſub-

•

haurıun 

• •• ­ S ıc coꝛpuſ aſ ıpſu deı

­ ••• Sedeſ recepu conıne  •• ­ C u machabeıſ frarıb .  •

& • •• Secoq . eſaıe ƥxımu 

525

••

•

S ımplex ſedıllıſ conıgı ••• ­. • Co ꝛona poenaru quıb .

­ ••­ Fıne maloꝛu pſıı ••• Moꝛıſ ſu prem’ exıuſ 

Q uıdale ſecoꝛ auſuſe­ ./ 530

•­ Truncaa nu quıd coꝛpoꝛıſ

518 oram Vac : ar- TK, Vpcm2 520 auriunt Vac : ha- TK, Vpcm2 520 Perfusa] et Vgl.ar

5.518-530

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 580

07-Jul-20 10:36:13 PM

581

Peristephanon 5.518-530

581

•

condıta ad Imam[que] aram! •

••

•••

haurıunt subter au ram Celestıs munerıs

4+3

Perfusa 

520 •

••

•••

ast Sıc contınet corpus ıpsum deı

1+2+1

Sedes receptum •

••

C um fratrıbus machabeıs •

••

proxımum Secto[que] esaıe •

525 sed

•• ••• Sımplex Corona poenarum ıllıs contıgıt.

1+2+1

•

quıbus ••

•••

praestıtıt supremus exıtus Mortıs Fıne malorum

3+4+3 4

Quıd tale sector ausus est! •

530

••

••

numquıd Obıecıt Truncata Segmenta corporıs

2+4+2+3+2

521 ipsumac] punctum post hanc uocem add. m3 522 Sedes] fort. discernuntur uestigia punctorum super priorem e | continetac (521 in paraphrasi) > receptum] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 523 fratribusac > machabeis] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3   525 poenarum. ac (526) > contigit. )] punctum flexum, altera uirgula inter uirgulam superiorem et punctum scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m 3 529 est!ac] punctum eleuatum, uirgula unca supra scripta, in punctum interrogatiuum mut. m3 530 Obiecit!ac (532) > feris! (531 in textu poetico et in paraphrasi)] puncto eleuato eraso, uirgulam (punctum?) sub l. scr. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 581

07-Jul-20 10:36:14 PM

582 582

Peristephanon 5.531-544 fragmˉa

­ Seg mena poſ ſerra ferıſ ••

•• ./ Obıecı au undıſ dedı . •

N um machabeı marrıſ . ­ ­ Lın̆ gua r̾ annuſ ĕ rua . au

535

­ Rapaue pelle­ uerıcıſ . •••• ••• •• Auıbuſ cruenıſ obulı .

morerıſ/ o•

••

T u ſoluſ obıſ ınclıe . &u •••

S oluſ brauıı duplıcıſ ­ ••••  • Palma  ulıſı u duaſ 540

Sımul paraſı laureaſ  ••

•

I n moꝛe uıcoꝛ aſpera  • ••• ­ ­ Tu deınde p oſmoꝛe parı •• ­ •••• Uıcoꝛ rıufo ƥerıſ

­ Solo la̾ rone coꝛpoꝛe 

533 Nunc Vac : -um NT, Vpc (? littera c erasa, litteram n, tertio perpendiculo euanidissimo addito in m mutata?) : Non K | machabeis Vac : -i TK, Vpc (littera s puncto s. l. scripto deleta, postea erasa) 531 Segmenta] fragmenta Vgl. : surcula Trgl.* : partes Wgl.

5.531-544

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 582

07-Jul-20 10:36:14 PM

583 583

Peristephanon 5.531-544

post serram ferıs! aut undıs dedıt Num obtulıt cruentıs Auıbus tyr̾ annus Lın̆ guam ĕ rutam. 1+4+2+3+1 pellem Raptam[ue] uertıcıs. machabeı martyrıs[.] ••

•••

••••

2

535

3 4 •• / • ınclıte Tu solus obıs. •••

••••

So lus t ulıstı Palmam brauıı duplıcıs •

••

tu parastı duas 540

2+3+2 3+4+3

Sımul laureas •

uıctor In morte aspera •

••

•••

Tum deınde Vıctor p ost mortem parı

2+3+2

••••

trıumfo proterıs la̾ tronem Solo corpore

533 martyris.ac] puncto punctum, aut rescribens aut cancellans, superimpos. m3 erutam.ac (534)] puncto punctum, aut rescribens aut cancellans, superimpos. m3 uerticis.ac(535)] puncto punctum, aut rescribens aut cancellans, superimpos. m3 540 laureasac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 543 triumfoac (?)] punctum post hanc uocem add. aut fort. rescr. m3 544 corporeac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 583

07-Jul-20 10:36:15 PM

584 584

545

Peristephanon 5.545-558

A deſo nunc &ꝑcıpe ­ ­ Uoceſ pcanu ſupplıceſ  proˉp’

•• ­ Nrı reauſ ef fıcax • ••• ­ Oraoꝛ adronu parıſ 

& •• ­ ­ P ere . ꝑıllu carcere carcereˉdıco

550

­ ­ •• Honoꝛıſ augmu uı . ­ Peruıncla.flamaſ. ungulaſ. & ­ ­ Percarcerale ſıpıe . &

• - •• ­ P erfragm ılludeſeu

Quo para creuı gƚa . 555

­ Eque remeneſ poſerı ­ xoſculamur leculu . • ­ ­ ­ ­ M ıſerere nraru pcu 

Placauſ uxp­ſ ſuıſ

5.545-558 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 584

07-Jul-20 10:36:15 PM

585

Peristephanon 5.545-558

545 Adesto

585

nunc et percıpe

Voces precantum supplıces •

••

Orator effıcax Nostrı reatus

4+3

•••

a d tronum patrıs ••

Per te. per ıllum carcerem ••

550

augmentum tuı Honorıs. Per uıncla. flammas. ungulas. Per carceralem stıpıtem. •

••

Per ı llud fragmen testeum Quo parta creuıt glorıa. 555

Et quem trementes posterı Exosculamur lectulum. •

Mıserere nostrarum precum •

ut Inclınet Placatus chrıstus suıs

2+3+2

545 nuncac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 546 supplicesac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 • 549 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; fort. haec statio uoci Mı serere (557) non omnino sine ueritatis specie attribuenda sit 557 precumac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 558 prosperamac (559) > suis] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 585

07-Jul-20 10:36:16 PM

586 586

Peristephanon 5.559-572 v

• ­ ­ I nclıne aure ƥſpera 

560

• - •• noƀ Noxaſ necomſ ımpu e 

uuˉ

• ­ ­ ­ S ı rıe ſolle ne dıe

uoce

coꝛde

••

Ueneram o ꝛe &pecoꝛe  &• ­ ſub••• S ı ſubuoꝛu ga udıo

­ •• Veſıgıoꝛu ſernım 565

••

•

P aulıſꝑ huc ınlabere  ­ •• - • Xpı fauoꝛe deferenſ  v

•

••

Senſuſ grauaı uſenıaɴ Leuamen ındulgenıae  •• S ıc nulla ıa­ reſe moꝛa

570

• ­ Quı n excıaa nobılıſ

­ •• ­ Carne reſuma ſpſ  • ­ Uırue ꝑ funca parı 

571 Carnam Vac : -nem TK, Vpcm2 (litteram e alteri a duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, deletae adiunx.) | remitt Vac : -esumat TK, Vpcm2 (litteras su s. l. add. duabusque uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, quo collocandae essent monstr. et itt, uncino superiore addito, in -at mut.) 561 sollemnem] tuum Vgl. : su- diem Wgl. 562 ore] uoce Vgl. : uerbo Trgl. : laude Wgl. | pectore] corde Vgl. : fide Trgl. : uoto Wgl.

5.559-572

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 586

07-Jul-20 10:36:16 PM

587 Peristephanon 5.559-572

587

aurem prosperam •

••

nec ımputet Noxas omnes

560 •

••

Sı rıte Veneramur sollemnem dıem

1+2+1

ore et pectore •

••

•••

Sı sternımur sub gaudıo tuorum

3+4+3

Vestıgıorum •

••

565 ınlabere huc •

Paulısper ••

deferens fauorem Chrıstı •

••

ut Sensus grauatı sentıant Leuamen ındulgentıae ••

Sıc nulla ıam restet mora •

570

••

Quın resumat spırıtus excıtatam nobılıs

2+3+2

Carnem •

perfunctam parı Vırtute 562 pectoreac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 563 sternimurac (564)] uirgulam suspensiuam post hanc uocem add. m3 565 inlabereac > Paulisper] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 566 deferensac > Christi] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3 569 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Sic attribuenda est 572 pariac > Virtute] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 587

07-Jul-20 10:36:17 PM

588 588

Peristephanon 5.573 – 4.6 • ­ ­ V q. laboꝛu parıcepſ •• ­ Comune dıſcrımen ulı ./

575

Sı ecohereſ gƚae ­ Cuncıſ ınaeuu ſeculıſ .: . HYMNUS INHONORE SC‾ ORV‾ .X. ETOCTO . MARTYRVM CAESAR . AUGUSTANORVM . . ­•­ B ıſ noue nr populuſ ſubuno - •• Marru ſerua cınereſ ſepulchro  ­ ­ • Caeſarauguſa uocıam’ urbe Reſ cuı ana eſ 

5

•• - • P lena magnoꝛu domuſ angƚoꝝ

­ Nonıme mundı fragılıſ ruına

Pe. 4:

5.573 – 4.6

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 588

07-Jul-20 10:36:17 PM

589 Peristephanon 5.573 – 4.6

589

•

V t quae laborum partıceps ••

tulıt Commune dıscrımen! Sıt et coheres glorıae

575

Cunctıs ın aeuum seculıs.: HYMNVS IN HONORE SANCTORVM .X. ET OCTO MARTYRVM CAESAR . AVGVSTANORVM . . •

••

noster populus seruat Bıs nouem sub uno

1+2+1

Martyrum cıneres sepulchro •

uocıtamus urbem Caesaraugustam Res cuı tanta est •

5

••

domus Plena magnorum angelorum Non tımet mundı fragılıs ruınam

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 589

07-Jul-20 10:36:18 PM

590 590

Peristephanon 4.7-21

To ſınu geſanſ ſımul offerenda ­ . Munera xpo  • - ­ ­ ­ C u dſ dexra quaıenſ coꝛuſca

10

••• •• Nube ſubnıx’ uenıe rubene

­ Genıb . ıuſa poſıur’ aequo ­/ Pondere lıbra. Orbedemagno capu ­ ­ excıao . Obuıa xpo ••••

15

ƥperan­ ıbı. Cıuı ­ aſ quęq; p ıoſa por anſ. Dona canıſrıſ . ••

A fra carhago ua ƥme oſſa •

Ore facundo cprıane docoꝛ  Coꝛdoba acıſclu dabı &zoellu 20

Treſq . coꝛonaſ  • ••• ­ T u rıbuſ gemıſ dıadema p ulchru

13 uersus 13-16 om. T, Vac : habent NEK, Vi.m.m2 14 excitato Vi.m.m2 : -ata NEK, Vpcman.rec.

4.7-21

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 590

07-Jul-20 10:36:18 PM

591

Peristephanon 4.7-21

591

Tot sınu gestans sımul offerenda Munera chrısto •

••

•••

Cum uenıet deus s ubnıxus rubente Nube dextram quatıens coruscam 10

1+2+1+2+1 2

Gentıbus ıustam posıturus aequo Pondere lıbram! ••••

ıbıt Obuıam chrısto properanter.

2

Orbe de magno caput excıtato.

1

Cıuıtas quaeque pretıosa portans.

15

Dona canıstrıs •

cyprıane doctor Ore facundo

2

promet Afra carthago tua ossa

1

••

Cordoba acısclum dabıt et zoellum Tresque coronas

20 •

••

••

•••

Tu Tarraco genetrıx pıorum Offeres pulchrum trıbus gemmıs dıadema

1+3+2+1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 591

07-Jul-20 10:36:18 PM

592 592

Peristephanon 4.22-34

- •• Offereſ xpo generıx pıoꝝ •• . •• ­ • Tarraco ınex cu ı frucuoſuſ

Suıle uınclu- . 25

• ••• ­ ••• ­ N om hocgemmę ſrofıo ınlıgaee .

mıcan ıuxa lapıdeſ gemellı  Arde &ſplendoꝛ parılıſ duoꝛu . Igne coruſco  •

P arua felıcıſ decuſ exhıbebı ˉ

30

cu •• ­ ••• Arub. ſcıſ locupleſ geronda  maryreſ

­ •• Nra geſabı calagorrıſ amboſ •

Quoſ ueneram   •••

•

B archınon claro cucufae frea

57v

&

ſurg& •• . Surgeepaulo ſpecıoſa narbo 

25 inligat(a)e NT, Vac : -tum EK, Vpcman.rec. 30 gerunda NTK, Vac : -ron- Vpcm2 31 calagu(r)ris TK, NacVac : -gorr- NpcVpcm2 30 sanctis] cum Vgl. : ex (ad Artubus) Trgl. 31 ambos] martyres Vgl. : emeterium. et celodonum Trgl.

4.22-34 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 592

07-Jul-20 10:36:19 PM

593 593

Peristephanon 4.22-34

chrısto •

••

cuı ıntexıt fructuosus Sutıle uınclum •

25

•••

•••

hoc Nomen gemmae strofıo ınlıgate est Emıcant ıuxta lapıdes gemellı Ardet et splendor parılıs duorum Igne corusco •

••

•••

P arua ge ronda locuples sanctıs Artubus felıcıs decus exhıbebıt

1+2+1

30

2 •

••

Nostra calagorrıs gestabıt ambos Quos ueneramur •

••

•••

Barchınon Surget freta claro cucufate

1+2+1

et narbo paulo specıosa

•••

25 Desideratur uox duobus punctis notata; haec statio uoci Nomen attribuenda erat

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 593

07-Jul-20 10:36:19 PM

594 594

Peristephanon 4.35-49 &

35

• ­ Teq . p pollenſ arelaſ habebı •• ­ S cae geneſı 

- •• L uſıanoꝛu ca pu opıdoꝛu •

Vrbſ adoraę cınereſ puellę ­ ­ Obuıa xpo rapıenſ adara ­. Porrıge ıpſa 

40

­ S a̾ nguıne ıuſı cuı paſoꝛ here Ferculu du plex gemınuq. do nu

ferre c­pluu- gremıo ıuuabı •••

••

•

•••• ­ -. Me bra duoꝛu 

ſıbı cara

45

•• • I ngere ıngıſ ſua caſſıanu 

- •• ­ • Feſa maſſılu monuma regu  •

ſ . caſſıanı

••

Quıcınıſ geneſ domıaſ coegı Adıuga xp ı  ••••

••

S ıngulıſ pauce rıbuſ auduob .

42 domum Vac : -onu- TK, Vpr 49 duabus Vac : -uob- TK, Vpcm2 37 caput] quae est Vgl. : q. e. caput Wgl. 45 sua] sibi cara Vgl. : propria agl.Wgl.

4.35-49

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 594

07-Jul-20 10:36:20 PM

595 Peristephanon 4.35-49

•

••

habebıt Te[que] Sanctae genesı praepollens arelas

35

595

3+4+3 4

•

••

Vrbs caput Lusıtanorum opıdorum

2+1

adoratae cıneres puellae Obuıam chrısto rapıens ad aram Porrıget ıpsam

40 •

••

•••

ıuuabıt conplutum ferre gremıo

3

••••

Me mbra duorum Sa̾ nguınem ıustı cuı pastor heret Ferculum duplex gemınumque donum •

45

4 1 2

••

sua tıngıs Ingeret cassıanum •

••

Festa monumenta massılum regum •

••

Quı cınıs coegıt gentes domıtas Ad ıuga chrıstı •

••

•••

••••

alıquae pauce placebunt Sıngulıs trıbus aut duobus

2+1+2+1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 595

07-Jul-20 10:36:21 PM

596 596

Peristephanon 4.50-62 •

50

•••

Forſan &quınıſ alıq . pla cebuɴ Te̾ ſıb. x̆ pı pr̾ıuſ hŏ ſıaru Pığ nore fun̾ cę . • ­ ­ ••• T u dece ſcoſ reueheſ &oco

/ o ••

Caeſarauguſa ſudıoſa xpo  55

• •• ­ Verıce flauıſ oleıſ reuınca

Pa cıſ honoꝛe . u • - ••• S ola ın̾ occurſu numeroſıoꝛeſ

­ •• -  Ma̾ rru  baſ dn̾ o paraſı . ••••

&u

• ­ S ola p dıueſ pıeae mula •• ••• Lu cę fruerıſ .

60 •

U ıxparenſ oꝛbıſ p̾ opuloſa paenı Ip̾ ſa uıxroma ınſolıo locaa

52 Pignere N, TacVac : -nor- EK, TpcVpcm2 54 christi NT, Vac, Kpc : -to E, Kac, Vpcm2 56 Paucis Vac : Pac- NT, Vpr : Facis K

4.50-62 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 596

07-Jul-20 10:36:21 PM

597 Peristephanon 4.50-62

50

597

Forsan et quınıs ̾ fun̾ ctae Pığ nore hŏ stıarum c̆ hrıstı Te̾ stıbus prıus

3+4+3 4

• •• ••• / Tu Caesaraugusta studıosa chrısto reuehes decem sanctos et octo

1+2+1

2 •

55

••

reuıncta Vertıcem flauıs oleıs Pacıs honore < tu> Sola parastı numerosıores t urbas Ma̾ rtyrum ın̾ occursum •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1+2+1

̾ domıno •

••

Sola praedıues pıetate fruerıs multa

3+4+3

•••

Lucae

60 •

••

•••

••••

Vıx dıgna est s uperare Te decus nostrum ın ısto Munere p̾ opulosa parens orbıs paenı Ip̾ sa uıx roma ın solıo locata

1+4+3+4+1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 597

07-Jul-20 10:36:21 PM

598 598

Peristephanon 4.63-77 ˉ ­ ••• •••• q eſ Te decuſ nrm ſ uꝑare ınıſo •• ­ Munere dıgnae 

ın

65

• •• • ­ O mıb . poꝛıſ ſacer ım molauſ ••• Sanguıſ./excluſı gen’ ınuıdoꝝ

&• braſ - . •• Demonu& nıgraſ pepulı ene

Urbe pıaa . •• • ••• N ulluſ umbraru lae ın’ ho ꝛroꝛ .

70

•• •­ ­ Pulſa na peſıſ populu refugı .

­ Xpſ ınoıſ habıa plaeıſ  ­ ­. Xpſ ubıq . e  ƥcreereſ

- • ­ M arru credaſ parıa coꝛonıſ exe

• •• ebıa­ ſacrıſ. choꝛuſ undeſurge ••

75

- ••• Tendı ıncaelu nıueuſ ogaę Nobılıaıſ  • •• ­  I nde uıncenı ua palma naae .

71 pleteis Vac : -lat- TK, Vpcm2 63 decus] quae es Vgl. : est bgl. 65 Omnibus] in Vgl. : ab Trgl.

4.63-77 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 598

07-Jul-20 10:36:22 PM

599

Peristephanon 4.63-77

599

3 4 •

65

•

••

sacer Sanguıs ımmolatus Omnıbus portıs!

1+2+1

•••

exclusıt genus ınuıdorum •

••

Demonum et pepulıt nıgras tenebras Vrbe pıata •

••

•••

Nullus horror um brarum latet ıntus •

70

••

nam pestıs Pulsa populum refugıt Chrıstus ın totıs habıtat plateıs Chrıstus ubıque est •

••

credas patrıam Martyrum Debıtam sacrıs coronıs •

••

•••

unde chorus nıueus togatae Nobılıtatıs surgens 75

1+2+1 2+3+4+2

Tendıt ın caelum 4 • •• Inde uıncentı nata est tua palma.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 599

07-Jul-20 10:36:22 PM

600 600

Peristephanon 4.78-90 • - •• - -  Cleruſ hıcanu peꝑı rıuphu .

& ſ.peperı

 ıc ſacerdou- dom’ ınfulaa Valerıoꝛu 

80

• ̆ S e̾ uuſ an̆ ıquıſ quoıenſ ƥcellıſ

- •• ­ •••• ­ ••• Tu̾ rbo uexau remefec o ꝛbe . ­ Trı’ſıoꝛ e plu r’abıeſ ınıſud . In’ulı ıraſ  85

• •••• ­ ••• ­ N ec furoꝛ quıſqua ſıne laudenrm

. •• Ceſſıau cları uacuuſ cruoꝛıſ  •••• ­ - •­ ••• ̾ ı Marru ſeꝑ numeruſ ſubom •• Gra̾ ndıne creuı  •

•••

N onne uı ncenı ꝑegre necanduſ ın hıſ

90

••••

••

••

u

Marr hıſ errıſ enuı noaſı

89 peregri NacTacVacEac : -re K, NpcTpcVpcEpc | necandus NT, Vac : -atu- K, Vpcman.rec. (altera n cancellata, litteram d, ansa stipiti adiecta, in t mut.) 90 his tenui Vac : h. terris t. TK, Vpcm2 (uocem terris post uersum s. l. add. et signo e duobus punctis et uirgula obliqua constanti quo collocanda esset monstr.) 86 aut] non cessit Vgl. : nec c. Ngl. (-sat) agl. : nec Trgl.

4.78-90

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 600

07-Jul-20 10:36:23 PM

601 Peristephanon 4.78-90

601

• •• hıc peperıt Clerus tantum trıumphum.

Hıc sacerdotum domus ınfulata Valerıorum

80

q uotıens tremefecıt uexatum orbem Se̾ uus Tu̾ rbo ant̆ ıquıs p̆rocellıs. •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1+2+1 2

Trı’stıor r’abıes In’tulıt ıras templum ın ıstud

3+4+3 4

•

85

••

•••

••••

Nec Cessıt quısquam furor sıne laude nostrum

1+2+1

aut cları uacuus cruorıs •

••

•••

••••

̾ omnı semper creuıt numerus Martyrum sub

3+4+3

Gra̾ ndıne •

••

••

•••

No nne notastı tenuı Sanguınıs rore uıncentı •••• Martyr peregre necandus 90 spe̾ cıem futurı

1+2+3+1+2+1 3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 601

07-Jul-20 10:36:23 PM

602 602

Peristephanon 4.91-102 ſ. euı

­ Sanguınıſ roꝛe ſpe̾ cıe fuurı Moꝛe ƥpınqua .

 occoluncıueſ.ueludıpſame­bra •

ın ­ •• Ceſpeſ ıncluda ſuuſ.&pa̾ no

95

• Serue am̾ plecenſ u̾ mulo beaı •••

••••

••

Marrıſ oſſa  ­ ­ • ­ ••• N r equauıſ ƥcul hı nc ınu̾rbe ••

ın

••••

Paſſuſ ıgnoa dederı ſepulchrı ­ Gloꝛıa uıcoꝛ ƥpelı’ ale 100

Foꝛıſ agnı  ­ •­ N r . &nr a puer ınpaleſra ••• & Are uıruıſ fıdeıq. olıuo

97 hunc Vac : hin- TK, Vpcm2 (priore perpendiculo litterae u eraso, litteram h, uncino sub l. scripto, cum noua i coniunx.) 98 deserit Vac : -ede- TK, Vpcm2 100 Forte saginti T (-gyn-) K (-gun-), Vac : Fortis agynti N (? -gin-), Vpcm2 101 pueri Vac : -r TK, Vpc (littera i cancellata) 102 Arte NTK, Vac : -tae E, Vpcman.rec. | oliue Vac : -uo NT, Vpcm1 : -ua K 91 futuri] eui Vgl. : temporis Wgl.

4.91-102

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 602

07-Jul-20 10:36:24 PM

603 Peristephanon 4.91-102

hıs terrıs

603

2

Morte propınqua •

••

Hoc colunt cıues. uelud ıncludat suus Cespes ıpsa membra • •• ••• •••• e t Seruet ossa beatı Martyrıs am̾ plectens pa̾ terno 95 tu̾ mulo

1+2+1 2+3+4+3+4+3+2

4 •

••

•••

Noster est quamuıs Passus procul hınc •••• ota u̾rbe ıgn

1+2+1+2+1

dederıt sepulchrı Glorıam uıctor prope lıtus alte Fortıs agyntı

100 •

Noster. et nostra puer ın palestra ••

•••

Vnctus Arte uırtutıs olıuo fıdeı[que]!

3+2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 603

07-Jul-20 10:36:24 PM

604 604

Peristephanon 4.103-117

•• •• - • Unc’! horrendu dıdıcı domare ••• ­ Uırıb. hoſe 

105

••• •• • ­ ̾ N ouerae plo celebreſ ın ıſo •••• Oc̆ cıeſ pa raſ dĕ cıeſq. pa̾ lmaſ  •••• •• ­ Lau̾ reıſ doc’ pa̾ rııſ eade

& ıdoˉ

• . Laude cucurrı  •••

• •• Hıce encraı recuban uaru

crudelıſ

110

Oſſa uıruu.quıb . e̾ fferaı /

o ••• ­ Sp m mu̾ ndı u ıolenauırgo ••••

••

Dedecoꝛaſı  •• •••• ••• - • M arru nullı remanene uıa

e ın ­ Con̾ ıgı errıſ habıare nr ıſ . ••

115

•

•••

Solau moꝛı ƥprıę ſuꝑſeſ . Vıuıſ ınoꝛbe  ue

••

&

•

V ıuıſ . acpoenae ſerıem reexıſ 

110 efferati] crudelis Vgl. : seui Wgl. 114 nostris] in Vgl.Trgl. (ad terris; glossam in alio cod. inuentam, ordini tamen seruientem, retinui)

4.103-117

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 604

07-Jul-20 10:36:25 PM

605 605

Peristephanon 4.103-117 •

••

dıdıcıt domare horrendum •••

hostem Vırıbus Nouerat ın ısto templo partas ce̾ lebres •

105

••

•••

••••

1+2+1

pa̾ lmas Oc̆ cıes dĕ cıesque • •• ••• •••• cucurrıt eadem Laude doctus pa̾ trııs Lau̾ reıs

4+3+4+3 4

••

•

Hıc et recubant encratı tuarum •• / ••• Ossa uırtutum quıbus Dedecorastı u ıolenta •••• uırgo Sp ırıtum e̾ fferatı

110

2+4+3+2

mu̾ ndı 4 •

••

•••

••••

nullı Martyrum uıta remanente Con̾ tıgıt habıtare nostrıs terrıs •

115

••

•••

tu Sola superstes mortı proprıae Vıuıs ın orbe •

••

Vıuıs. [ac] retexıs serıem poenae

110 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci quibus attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 605

07-Jul-20 10:36:25 PM

606 606

Peristephanon 4.118-130

•••• •• - &• ••• Ca rnıſ ecęſe ſpolıu reena ! •• - •••• ••• Te̾ ra qua ſulcoſ ha̾ bean amaroſ

Uu̾ lnera narraſ  •

120

• ­ •• B arbaruſ oꝛoꝛ la’ ome carpſı 

& ­ •• ••• Sanguıſ ın penſuſ laceraa mebra •

Pecuſ abſcıſa pauı papılla . Coꝛde ſubıpſo  125

• ­ ­ - •• I am mınuſ moꝛıſ pıu ꝑacæe ••

•

Quae uenenaoſ abolenſ doloꝛeſ ! • ••• ­uıſ ­ ­ •• Concıa me brıſ rıbuıquıee

fıne ſopoꝛo  e •• - • C rudae longu enuı cıcarıx 

130

•

uıſ

••

&dıu uenıſ doloꝛ haeſı ardenſ 

125 peracta esse T, Vac (? p. e-e?) : -tae est N, Eac, Vpcm2 (-tæ e-; litteris -ctae in ras. rescriptis (?), signum compendii super priorem e eras. et nouum super alteram scr.) : -tum est K, Epc 129 CpuVac : Cru- TK, Vpcm1 (litteram p anulo summo partim eraso, et ansa stipiti adiuncta, in r mut.)

4.118-130 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 606

07-Jul-20 10:36:26 PM

607 Peristephanon 4.118-130 •

••

•••

607

••••

et retentans spolıum caese Ca rnıs! narras quam amaros s ulcos ha̾ beant Te̾ tra •

••

•••

••••

4+3

Vu̾ lnera

120 •

••

Barbarus tortor carpsıt latus omne ••

•••

ın pensus Sanguıs lacerata membra •

patuıt Pectus abscısa papılla Corde sub ıpso •

125 Iam mınus •

••

mortıs peractae pretıum est

••

Quae abolens dolores uenenatos! •

••

•••

trıbuıt Concıtam quıetem membrıs Fıne soporo •

••

tenuıt te Cruda cıcatrıx longum •

130

••

Et dıu haesıt ardens uenıs dolor

122 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 607

07-Jul-20 10:36:27 PM

608 608

Peristephanon 4.131-145 uaſ •• -• •••• Du pu reſceneſ enua me̾ dullaſ ••• Tabıduſ humoꝛ . • ­ •••• - ••• ­ I n̾ uıduſ quauıſ obıu ſupmu

ue

P̾ ſecuoꝛıſ gla̾ dıuſ negarı ./ ¯ ••

uelu

135

­ ­ Plenae marr am u̾ ꝑempa •

•••

e

•••• •• Poena coꝛona . • ••• ­ Vıdımuſ pare ıecoꝛıſ re uulſa . ••••

•• ­ . Un̾ gulıſ longe ıacuıſſe p ſſıſ 

ı • ••• •• Morſ habe pallenſ alıqduoꝝ

equoq . uıua .

140

• - ••••­ •• H unc nouu n rae ıulu fruendu

••• ̾ Caeſar auguſę de dı ıpſe xpſ . •

••• Iu̾ ge uıuenıſ dom’ udı caa ••••

•• ­ . ̾ Marrıſ ee 

o/

145

•

•••

E rgo er ſenıſ ſa cra candıꝺaıſ

141 nouem Vac : -uum TK, Vpcm2 135 ut] uelut Vgl. : ceu Trgl.

4.131-145

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 608

07-Jul-20 10:36:27 PM

609 Peristephanon 4.131-145

•

••

•••

609

••••

D um tenuat Tabıdus humor putrescentes me̾ dullas 

3+4+3 4

quamuıs negarıt supremum obıtum In̾ uıdus •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1

gla̾ dıus Pe̾ rsecutorıs! tamen coronat te martyr Plena Poena u̾ t peremptam •

135

••

•••

••••

3+4+3+4+3 4

•

••

•••

Vıdımus ıacuısse partem ıecorıs reuulsam.

1+2+1

p ressıs Vn̾ gulıs longe ••••

•

••

•••

habet pallens Mors alıquıd tuorum Te quoque uıua

140 •

••

•••

Hunc nouum tıtulum dedıt ıpse chrıstus •••• fruendum nostrae Cae̾ saraugustae ̾ ut esset dıcata domus Martyrıs Iu̾ ge uıuentıs •

••

•••

1+2+1

••••

3+4+3+4+3 4

•

145 Ergo

••• / sacra ter senıs candıdatıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 609

07-Jul-20 10:36:28 PM

610 610

Peristephanon 4.146-158 &

•• / Dıueſ. opao ſımul &luꝑco . ••• • •••• Perge conſcrıpu ıbımeſ enau

58r

•• pangere pſalmıſ .

mary - &

marˉ

­ E deſucceſ ſu . cane mar ıale .  &

150

•

Moꝛſ eurbanı ıbıconcına   . ­ ••uu’ • Iulıa c an’ reſone  ſımulq . marˉ

-. uın ılıanu  - • P ublıu p anga choꝛuſ.&reuolua -. Quale frononıſ fuerıropeu  155

 & • •• Q uıd bonuſ felıx ulerı.qıđ acer Caecılıanuſ  &•

••••

••

Q uanuſ euuoı  ua bella ſanguıſ ••• a Tın xerı .q nuſ ua prımııue .

153 plangat Vac, Ks.l. : pan- NT, Vpr (littera l puncto sub l. scripto deleta, postea partim erasa) : pandat Ki.l. 147 senatum] martyrem Vgl.Oxgl.Ngl.Trgl. (-tir-; uidetur idem uitium in exemplare / -ibus codicum VNTr stetisse) : -rum agl. 149 martialem] martyrem Vgl. : uictor- Ngl. : proprium nomen Trgl. 152 Quintilianum] martyrem Vgl. : proprium nomen Trgl. 153 reuolua] replicent Vgl.Trgl. (uidetur idem uitium in exemplare cuiusque codicis stetisse) : -cet Ngl. (-caet) agl.

4.146-158

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 610

07-Jul-20 10:36:28 PM

611 Peristephanon 4.146-158

611

••

Dıues. optato sımul et luperco! •

••

•••

Perge pangere psalmıs conscrıptum •••• s enatum tıbımet

3+4+3 4

Ede successum. cane martıalem. •

150

tıbı concınatur et Mors urbanı •

••

resonet cantus Iulıam sımulque Quıntılıanum •

pangat chorus Publıum et reuoluat Quale frontonıs fuerıt tropeum 155

• •• Quıd tu lerıt bonus felıx. quıd acer

Caecılıanus •

••

•••

••••

Quantus sanguıs Tın xerıt tua bella euuotı

1+2+1

quantus tua prımıtıue

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 611

07-Jul-20 10:36:29 PM

612 612

Peristephanon 4.159-173 • ••• •• Tu uoſ uıuax recola rıu phoſ ••••

La uſ apodemı 

160

•••• • •• ­ Qua  uoꝛ poſhınc ſuꝑe uı̾roꝝ ••• ­ Nom exollı renuene mero . •

••

Quoſ ſaurnınoſ memoꝛa uocaoſ •••

Prıſca ueuſaſ  165

•

••

C armınıſ legeſ amoꝛ aureoꝝ ­ •••• - ••• Nomınu p aruı fac .&loq . ndı &• ­ •• ••• ­ Cura deſcıſ uıcıoſa non e  ſula

­ Necr udıſ umqua  ÷ • •• ­ ••• ̾ P len’ e a rıſ moduſ adnoaaſ

170

•••• No̾ mınu fo ̾ꝛmaſ recıarexpo  •

Quaſene caelı lıber explıcanđ . Tempoꝛe ıuſo  & •• ••• ­ • ­ O co unc ſcoſ recole dece q .

161 posthinc] unum uacat Vgl. (cf. un. ua. Vgl. ad posthinc in 5.113, 229) 162 metro] antipestico Vgl.Oxgl. : -ispacio Trgl. (uidetur idem uel simile uitium in exemplare / -ibus codicum VTr stetisse) : anapNgl.*agl. 168 rudis] stulta Vgl. : uicilis Ngl. (?) : indocta Trgl.mgl. : noua Ugl.Wgl.

4.159-173

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 612

07-Jul-20 10:36:29 PM

613 Peristephanon 4.159-173

•

••

•••

613

••••

Tum recolat uıuax La us tuos trıumphos

3+4+3

apodemı

160

posthınc superest N omen Qua ttuor uı̾rorum •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1

extollı renuente metro •

••

•••

Quos memorat Prısca uetustas saturnınos uocatos

3+4+3 4

•

••

165 leges

•••

Carmınıs paruı facıt amor aureorum •

••

•••

1+2+1

••••

Nomınum et non est uıcıosa Cura loquendı

2+3+2

de sanctıs Nec rudıs umquam ̾ Plenus modus est artıs recıtare chrısto adnotatas •

170

••

•••

••••

1+2+1

for̾ mas No̾ mınum •

Quas tenet caelı lıber explıcandus Tempore ıusto •

••

•••

decem[que] Octo s anctos tunc recolet

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 613

07-Jul-20 10:36:30 PM

614 614

Peristephanon 4.174-86

& Angeluſ. coꝛa­ pare fılıoque  x & vııı ı co

•• ­ • Vrbıſ unı’ regım eneneſ •••

175

. ıure ſepulchrı  • ••• - ••  uınadanıquu numeru rahe 

­ •••• Uı̾ua poſpoenę ſpecım puella &• . •• M o ꝛſq . uıncenı cuı ſanguı ſ hınc÷ &

Fonſ ehonoꝛıſ 

180 hıſ mary rıb;

• ­ A ddııſ gaıo necenı ſılendı

&

/ mar .o ­

maryrıb;

• •••• T eq cremı. quıb. ın cruenu ••

ferre ƥ uenı de̾ c’ exſecundo •••

••

Lau̾ dıſ ag̾ one. 185

••• • ­ •• ­ A mbo confeſſıdnm ſeer

­ crı conra fremıu laronu 

179 sanguinis Vac : -uis TK, Vpc (litteris ni duobus punctis, uno super n altero inter i et s scripto, deletis, postea erasis) 182 crementi] ó Vgl. : sancte Trgl.

4.174-86

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 614

07-Jul-20 10:36:31 PM

615 Peristephanon 4.174-86

615

Angelus. coram patre fılıo[que] •

175

•••

••

tenentes regımen Vrbıs unıus ıure sepulchrı •

••

•••

Quın trahetur ad antıquum numerum •••• p uella Vı̾ua post poenae specımen •

••

Mors[que] uıncentı cuı sanguıs hınc est et Fons honorıs

180

•

••

Addıtıs gaıo Te [que] crementı nec enım sılendı. •

••

•••

1+2+1

••••

quıbus prouenıt Ferre ın cruentum

2+3+2

de̾ cus ex secundo ̾ ̾ agone Laudıs •

••

185 Am bo steterunt

•••

confessı domınum

Acrıter contra fremıtum latronum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 615

07-Jul-20 10:36:31 PM

616 616

Peristephanon 4.187-198

­ ­ ­ Ambo guſar leuı ſapoꝛe Marrıoꝛu  • •••• ••• H aec ſubaları ſıa ſe­̾ pı­no

190

̾ ­ p­̾ ca  ̾ . nr­ıſ uenıa Lapſıb   baˉ  •­ •• Turba qua ſerua ƥceru crearıx  Purpureo ꝝ •••• • •• ••• N o ſ pıo fleu dae ꝑ luam’ • - ̾ ­ ̾ Marmoꝛu ſulcoſ . quıb.e oꝑa

195

• ­ ••• Speſ.uabſolua reınaculoꝝ •••• •• Vıncla meoꝛu 

­ • ••• ­ S ernee oa generoſa ſcıſ • •• Cıuıaſ mecu umulıſdeınde

196 eorum Vac : me- TK, Vpcm2 191 seruat] augusta nostra urbs Vgl. : n. u. Ngl. : cesaraugustana n. u. agl.

4.187-198

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 616

07-Jul-20 10:36:32 PM

617 Peristephanon 4.187-198

617

Ambo gustarunt leuıter saporem Martyrıorum Haec Turba sıta s ub se̾ mpıterno altarı •

190

••

•••

••••

1+3+1

̾ p̾ recatur uenıam L̾apsıbus nostrıs •

quam seruat procerum creatrıx Purpureorum •

••

•••

••••

date No s p erluamus pıo fletu ̾ su̾ lcos Marmorum. quıbus est operta •

•

195

••

•••

Spes. ut absoluam Vıncla retınaculorum

3+4+3

••••

me orum •

••

•••

generosa Cıuıtas Sterne te totam sanctıs

1+2+1

•

mecum tumulıs deınde

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 617

07-Jul-20 10:36:32 PM

618 618

Peristephanon 4.199 – 14.10

••• Mo x re̾ ſurgeneſ a̾ nımaſ &̾ aruſ •••• •• .. To a ſequerıſ  .

200

¯¯. FINIT PASSIO SC¯¯ORV XVIII.

INCIPIT PASSIO AGNES • -•• A gneſ ſepulchru e. romulea ındomo

Foꝛıſ puellęmarrıſıncle ıpſa

••

C onſpecu ın ıpſo condıa urrıu  ıpſa - •• • S erua ſalue uırgo quırııu . •

5

•••

••

N ec non eıpſoſ ƥegı aduenaſ P u ro acfıdelı pecoꝛe ſupplıceſ  •• ÷ . - • D uplex corona e . p-ſıa marrı •• • I Nacu abomı crımıne uırgınal •

M orıſ deınde gƚa lıberę  ſ. qı ſcıun

10

• ••• A ıun . ıugalı uıx habıle oꝛo

Pe. 14: 2 inclit(a)e NTEK, Vac : -lyt- CDJPSU, Vpcm1 3 Conpectu Vac : -nsp- TK, Vpcm2 5 ipso Vac : -os TK, Vpcm2 6 Puero Vac : PurTK, Vpc (littera e cancellata, postea erasa) 8 Intactum TK, Vecm2 (littera c litterae erasae superimposita)

4.199 – 14.10

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 618

07-Jul-20 10:36:33 PM

619 619

Peristephanon 4.199 – 14.10 •• ••• •••• . sequerıs Mox Tota re̾ surgentes a̾ nımas e̾ t artus  .

4+3+4+3

200

4

FINIT PASSIO SANCTORVM. XVIII. INCIPIT PASSIO AGNES •

••

sepulchrum Agnes est. romulea ın domo Fortıs puellae martyrıs ınclyte ••

condıta ın ıpso Conspectu turrıum •

••

Seruat uırgo salutem quırıtıum •

5

••

•••

Nec non et protegıt ıpsos aduenas Puro ac fıdelı pectore supplıces •

••

praestıta est martyrı Duplex corona[.] •

••

uırgınal Intactum ab omnı crımıne •

deınde glorıa lıberae Mortıs •

10

••

•••

Aıunt . puellulam uıx habılem ıugalı toro

10+11+10

2 inclyteac] posituram eras. man. rec. 3 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci condita attribuenda est | turriumac] posituram cancellatam, • uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut man. rec. 4 qu ırıtıumac] punctum cancel. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 619

07-Jul-20 10:36:33 PM

620 620

Peristephanon 14.11-24 ·ı· agnem

•• P rımıſ ınannıſ foꝛe puellula . •• • -/ Xp o calene . foꝛı ımpııſ .

I uſſıſ renıſa.quo mın’ ıdolıſ ••• - •• A ddıca ſacra deſerere fıde .

15

•• • ••• T epaa mulıſ na prıuſ arıbuſ ./ •

••

N uncoꝛe blandı ıudıcıſ ınlıce ! ſ . eˉpaba •

••

N u nc ſeuıenıſ carnıfıcıſ mınıſ ! S aba ferocı roboꝛe perınax . C oꝛpuſq. durıſ excrucıaıb . &

20

•• • V lro offereba . n renuenſ moꝛı .

̾

̾

• - ••• ’. ­ •• T u rux rann ſıfacıle e aı .

P oena ſubacıſ ferre doloꝛıb. . ÷

/ •• E uıa uılıſ ſꝑnı. a pudoꝛ ••• C aruſ dıcae uırgınıaıſ e­.

15 Tempta Vac : -ata TK, Vpcm2 16 inlice NE, Vac, Tpc : illi- K, Vpcm2 (litteram n duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, del. et l super hanc scr.) : -cae Tac 11 puellulam] agnem Vgl. : illam Trgl. 18 feroci] et Vgl.ac (glossa detersa)

14.11-24

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 620

07-Jul-20 10:36:34 PM

621 Peristephanon 14.11-24

621

Prımıs ın annıs forte. •

••

calentem Chrısto! fortıter ımpııs. ••

Iussıs renısam. quo mınus desereret fıdem ••• Addıcta ıdolıs sacram •

15

••

13+14+13

•••

nam Temptata prıus multıs artıbus! •

••

Nunc ınlıce ore blandı ıudıcıs! •

••

Nunc mınıs seuıentıs carnıfıcıs! Stabat ferocı robore pertınax. •

••

offerebat Vltro Corpus[que] durıs excrucıatıbus. 20

20+19

non renuens morı •

̾

••

•••

̾

Tum aıt trux tyrannus sı facıle est. Poenam subactıs ferre dolorıbus. ••

Et uıta uılıs spernıtur! at est pudor

23+24+23

•••

dıcate uırgınıtatıs Carus

13 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci quo attribuenda est 17 Glossam temptabat super Nunc, sensui contradicentem, omisi 23 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci at attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 621

07-Jul-20 10:36:35 PM

622 622

25

Peristephanon 14.25-36 •• H anc ınlupanar rudere publıcu • •• - - / - • C eru ee .adara nıcapu applıca  • - ••• - •• A c de mınerua ıa u enıa roga 

ea- arıu-

••• •• Q ua uırgo ꝑgı epnere uırgıne . •

­ O mıſ ıuuen’ ınruı.enouu 30

-&• L udıbrıoꝛu mancıpıu p ae  • •• H aud ınquı agneſ ınmemoꝛ e .ıa

- v ••• Xpſ ſuoꝛu .ꝑ de uaureu N obıſ pudoꝛe noſquoq . deſera . • •••• P reſo e pudıcıſ necpaı  ſacrę

35

••• •• I negrıaıſ munera polluı .

uuˉ

nroˉ

• - •• F erru ımpıa bıſ ſanguıne.ſıuoleſ .

26 est NTEK, Vac : esse P (?) Vpcm2 29 Omni Vac : -nis TK, Vpcm2 inruet NT, Vac : -uit EK, Vpcm2 30 patet Vac : peti- K, Vpcman.rec. : pete- NT 31 inmemor est TK, Vm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -r ab e- diu.) 32 perdet Vi.l. : -dat TK, Vs.l.man.rec. 33 desertt Vac : -rat TK, Vpcm2 35 pollui eˉ e Vac : p. T, VprKpc : pul- Kac 36 impia uis Vac : -abi- TK, Vpcm2 (littera b litterae u superimposita) 31 Haud] non Vgl. (cf. non Vgl. ad haud in 2.99) 32 perdat] ut Vgl. : u. perdere permittat Trgl. 34 Presto est] praesens est Vgl. : p. agl.Trgl.

14.25-36 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 622

07-Jul-20 10:36:35 PM

623 623

Peristephanon 14.25-36 •

25

••

Certum esse trudere Hanc ın lupanar publıcum! •

26+25

••

nı applıcat caput ad aram •

••

•••

Ac rogat uenıam de mınerua ıam •

••

•••

Quam uırgınem pergıt tempnere uırgo •

Omnıs ıuuentus ınruıt. et patet nouum 30

29+30+29

Ludıbrıorum mancıpıum •

••

ınquıt agnes Haud ınmemor est. ıta •••

Chrıstus suorum. ut perdet aureum Nobıs pudorem nos quoque deserat •

••

•••

••••

Presto est pudıcıs nec patıtur polluı munera sacrae 35

34+35+34

Integrıtatıs •

••

sı uoles. ımpıabıs Ferrum sanguıne .

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 623

07-Jul-20 10:36:36 PM

624 624

Peristephanon 14.37-51

N on ınquınabıſ me bra lıbıdıne . • S ıc elocua ! publıcıuſ ıube

ın

40

••• •• F lexu ınplaeę ſıſere uırgıne  rıſıſ ılla• S ane refugı m eſa frequenıa  •

A uerſa uuluſ.ne peulanıuſ ••• - •• Q uıſqua uerendu conſpıcere locu . • ••• I nendı unuſ foꝛe ƥcacı

ſuuˉ

••• •• - • O ſ ın puella. nec repıda ſacra

45

•• S pecare foꝛma lumıne lubrıco . • •••• ••• E n aleſ ıgnıſ . fulmınıſ ın̾ modu

ıpſıuſ ••

V ıbra  ardenſaq . oculoſ ferı . ••

•

C aecuſ coꝛuſco lumıne co ꝛruı  • •• A q . ın plaeae puluere palpıa .

e

50

• T ollun ſodaleſ ſemı nece ſolo 

& • ••• •• V erbıſq . defleN exequıalıb . .

44 ne Vac : -ec TK, Vpcm2 40 Stantem] illam Vgl. : ipsam agl. 50 solo] de Vgl. : a Brgl.

14.37-51 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 624

07-Jul-20 10:36:37 PM

625 Peristephanon 14.37-51

625

Non ınquınabıs membra lıbıdıne •

••

•••

ıubet sıstere uırgınem Sıc elocutam! ın Flexu plateae publıcıtus

38+39+38+39+38 39

•

40

mesta frequentıa Stantem refugıt •

••

•••

Auersa uultus. ne conspıceret Quısquam uerendum locum petulantıus

41+42+41 42

•

••

•••

Intendıt unus forte Os procacıter •

••

•••

ın puellam nec trepıdat Spectare sacram 45

43+44+43 44+45+44

formam lumıne lubrıco En Vıbratur ardens ıgnıs a les. ın̾ modum fulmınıs •

••

•••

••••

46+47+46

atque oculos ferıt •

••

co rruıt Caecus corusco lumıne •

••

Atque palpıtat ın plateae puluere •

50

Tollunt sodales semınecem solo •

••

•••

deflent exequıalıbus Verbıs[que]

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 625

07-Jul-20 10:36:37 PM

626 626

Peristephanon 14.52-66 •• •• I • ba rıumphanſ uırgo dm pare • X pmq . ſacro carmıne concınenſ 

quare •

••

 đ ſub ƥfanı labe perıculı 55

C aſu lupanar necuıolabıle •••• ••• ••• E xꝑa uıcrıx uırgınıaſ foꝛe .

q ı daˉ

­ - •• S un quırogaa reulerın p ceſ •

-  F udıſſe xp o reddere ureo

58v

 • ••• L uce ıacenı uncıuuenıh alıu 60

-. •• V ıę ınnouau uıſıb . ınegrıſ  ••• - • P rımu ſed agneſ hunc habuıgraꝺu

C aeleſıſ aulę mox alıuſ da  •• - •A ſcenſuſ.ıra n a furoꝛ ıncıa

. H oſıſ cruenı uıncoꝛ.aı geme 65

- • • S rınge ferru mıleſ. eexere •• P recepa ſumı regıa prıncıpıſ .

53 cacro Vac : sa- TK, Vpcm1 55 uielabile Vac : -iol- TK, Vpcm1 54 Quod] quare Vgl. : eo quod Wgl. 57 Sunt] quidam Vgl. : homines Brgl.

14.52-66

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 626

07-Jul-20 10:36:38 PM

627 627

Peristephanon 14.52-66 •

••

•

••

Ibat uırgo trıumphans concınens deum patrem

52+53+52

Chrıstumque sacro carmıne •

••

Quod sub profanı labe perıculı •••

55

•••

••••

foret uırgınıtas uıctrıx Ex perta

56

Castum lupanar nec uıolabıle

55

•

••

Sunt quı retulerınt rogatam preces Fudısse chrısto redderet ut reo •

••

•••

L ucem ıacentı tunc ınnouatum h alıtum Vıtae ıuuenı 60

59+60+59+60+59

uısıbus ıntegrıs •

•••

sed habuıt agnes hunc Prımum gradum Caelestıs aulae mox alıus datur •

••

Ascensus nam ıncıtat furor ıram Hostıs cruentı uıncor. aıt gemens •

65

•

m ıles Strınge ferrum. et exere ••

Pr ecepta sumı regıa prıncıpıs

61 Desideratur uox duobus punctis notata | gradumac] posituram eras. m2 65 exere.ac] punctum cancel. (?) m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 627

07-Jul-20 10:36:39 PM

628 628

Peristephanon 14.67-80 • - •• V  uıdı agneſ ſareruce uıru

/ M ucrone nudo .leıor haecaı . ••

•

E xuloalıſ qđ poıuſ uenı 70

Ve ſan’. arox.urbıduſ .armıger ./ Q ua ſı uenıre languıduſ .acener. &

M ollıſq . ephebuſ. ınc’ aromae. Q uı me pudoꝛıſ funere ꝑdere . H ıc hıc amoꝛ ıa- faeoꝛ place . ſ. mılııſ

75

••

I • bo ınr uenıſ greſſıbuſ obuıa  N ecdemoꝛaboꝛ uoa calenıa  meaſ

• •• ••• F e rru ın papıllaſ ome recepero 

meuˉ &• ••• - •• P ecuſq . ad ımu uım gladııraha  • - / S ıc nupa xpo.ranſılıa polı

80

O mſ enebraſ . aehere celſıoꝛ .

70 uessanus Vac : -esa- TK, Vpr 72 ephebus TK, Vac, Npc? (efe-) : -haeb- Vpcman.rec. : efib- (?) Nac? : efyb- E 74 amor T, NacVac, Kuar.lect. : -mato- EK, NpcVpcman.rec. (litteras -ator s. l. add. et duobus punctis, uno super altero post m scripto, quo collocandae essent monstr.) | feor Vac : fate- TK, Vpcm2 80 athere Vac : aet- TK, Vpcm2 75 inruentis] militis Vgl. : carnificis Ngl.

14.67-80

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 628

07-Jul-20 10:36:39 PM

629 Peristephanon 14.67-80

629

••

•

Vt uıdıt agnes stare uırum trucem Mucrone nudo! letıor haec aıt ••

•

E xulto potıus talıs quod uenıt 70

Vesanus. atrox. turbıdus. armıger! Quam sı uenıret languıdus. ac tener. Mollıs[que] ephebus. tınctus aromate. Quı me pudorıs funere perderet Hıc hıc amor ıam fateor placet •

75

••

I bo obuıa ınruentıs gressıbus Nec demorabor uota calentıa •

••

•••

recepero omne Ferrum ın papıllas •

••

•••

traham uım gladıı ad ımum Pectus[que]  •

Sıc nupta chrısto! transılıam polı 80

Omnes tenebras aethere celsıor

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 629

07-Jul-20 10:36:40 PM

630 630

Peristephanon 14.81-94

•

A eernę recoꝛ dıuıde ıanuaſ •

•• C ælıobſe raaſ errıgenıſ prıuſ . • - - •• A ce ſequene xpe anıma uoca

C u uırgınalıſ .u parıſ hoſıa . 85

• / •••• S ıcfa a.x pm ue̾ rıce ce̾ rnuo

 ••• •• S upplex adoꝛa uulnuſ uımıne •• v • ••• C eruıx ſubıre ƥna paraıuſ .

- - •• A• ſılle ana ſpe ꝑagı manu . V no ſub ıcu na- capu ampua  90

• ­ •• S enſu doloꝛıſ morſcıa p uenı 

euola

- •• E xuuſ ınde ſpſ emıca  •

&• . L ıberq . ınauraſ exılıangelı

S ępſere eune ramıe candıdo  • •• M ıra  oꝛbe ſubpedıb. ſıu 

82 obsecratas Vac : -ser- TK, Vpr 84 uirginali Vac : -lis T, Vpcm2 : -lem NEK, Vpcman.rec. : -le Tuar.lect. 85 facta Vac : -at- TK, Vpc (littera c cancellata, postea erasa) 92 LLiberque Vac : Li- TK, Vpc (altera L cancellata et puncto sub l. scripto deleta, postea erasa) 91 emicat] euolat Vgl. : salit Ugl. : splendet Wgl.

14.81-94

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 630

07-Jul-20 10:36:41 PM

631 Peristephanon 14.81-94

631

•

Aeternae rector dıuıde ıanuas •

••

Caelı obseratas prıus terrıgenıs •

••

Ac uoca te sequentem chrıste anımam Cum uırgınalıs. tum patrıs hostıam 85

• •• ••• •••• Sıc fata! adorat Supplex chrıstum ce̾ rnuo ue̾ rtıce •

••

85+86+85

•••

ut paratıus s ubıret prona Ce ruıx uulnus ımınens

86+87+86 87

•

••

Ast peragıt ılle tantam spem manu Vno sub ıctu nam caput amputat •

90

••

cıta mors praeuenıt Sensum dolorıs •

••

ınde Exutus emıcat spırıtus •

exılıt Lıber[que] ın auras angelı Saepsere euntem tramıte candıdo •

••

Mıratur orbem sıtum sub pedıbus

83 uocaac > animam] posituram eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 631

07-Jul-20 10:36:41 PM

632 632

Peristephanon 14.95-108

&•

95

••

S peca enebraſ ardua ſubdıaſ  & • •• ••• V ıdeq . ſolıſ q đroa cırcuı  &• ­ •• Q đ munduſ om ſ uoluı &ım plıca  •• - &• R eru q đ aro urbıne uıuıur  •

Q đuana ſeclı mobılıaſ rapı . ıgnıaeſ

100

. R egeſ.rannoſ. ımperıa &grad . ­ P ompaſq;honoꝛu ſulaumıu . &uı&

•A rgenı &aurı uı.rabıda ſıı .

C uncıſ peıa ꝑuarıu nefaſ  ••

&

•

S plendoꝛe mulo ſruca habıacula &uı&

105

•

••

I nluſa pıcae ueſıſ ınanıa  . I ram.ımoꝛe.uoa perıcula. N uncrıſe longu nuncbreuegauꝺıu- & uıd& •

L ıuoꝛıſ arı fumıfıcaſ faceſ 

96 Ridetque NTEK, Vac : Vi- Vpcm2 (littera R cancellata, postea erasa), Duar.lect. | circuit NTEK, Vac : -umi- P, Vpcm2 (signo compendii super litteram u addito) 99 uasa Vac : -ana TK, Vpcm2 102 rabidam sitim Vac, Ks.l. : -da -ti T, Vpr : -apidam s. Ki.l. 100 gradus] dignitates Vgl. : officia Brgl. : honores Wgl.

14.95-108

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 632

07-Jul-20 10:36:42 PM

633 Peristephanon 14.95-108 •

95

633

••

Spectat ardua tenebras subdıtas •

••

•••

Vıdet[que] q uod cırcumıt rota solıs •

••

Quod uoluıt et ımplıcat mundus omnıs •

••

quod uıuıtur atro turbıne Rerum •

Q uod uana seclı mobılıtas rapıt. 100 Reges.

tyrannos. ımperıa. et gradus.

Pompasque honorum stulta tumentıum •

uım Argentı et aurı. rabıda sıtı. Cunctıs petıtam per uarıum nefas •

••

habıtacula structa Splendore multo •

105 ınanıa Inlusa pıctae uestıs

Iram. tımorem. uota. perıcula. Nunc trıste longum nunc breue gaudıum •

fumıfıcas faces Lıuorıs atrı

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 633

07-Jul-20 10:36:42 PM

634 634

Peristephanon 14.109-124 ılloꝝ

•

-. N ıgreſcı unde ſpeſ homınu &dec’ ••

110

­ E qđ maloꝛu erıuſ omıu eſ . &

• . G enılıaıſ ſoꝛdıda nubıla 

H ec calca agneſacpede ƥerı &•

•• ­ S anſ&draconıſ calce pmenſcapu • ••• ­ T errena mundı qu ı fer’ oma

115

 ſuıſ •• S pargı uenenıſmergı &ınferıſ. • •• / N unc uırgınalı ꝑ domı’ ſolo . ••

•

C rıſaſ cerebrı deprımııgneı • •• N ecuıc’ aude ollere uerıce .

̾

••• • •• C ıngı coꝛonıſ ıner ea dſ ••••

120

̾

F rone duab . marrıſ.ınnube. • •• ­ V na . deceplex edıa ſexıeſ . ••• M erceſ ꝑennı lumıne confıcı . • •• C enenuſ exa fruc’ ın alera .

O uırgo felıx. o nauagƚa . 113 caloe Vac (?) : -lce TK, Vpcm2 121 deciplex Vac : -cemp- NEK, Vpcm2 : -cimp- T

14.109-124

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 634

07-Jul-20 10:36:43 PM

635 Peristephanon 14.109-124 •

635

••

unde Nıgrescıt spes homınum. et decus  •

110

Et sordıda nubıla Gentılıtatıs. quod malorum tetrıus omnıum est[.]

110+111+110 111

Hec calcat agnes ac pede proterıt •

••

Stans et premens caput draconıs calce •

••

•••

qu ı ferus Spargıt omnıa Terrena mundı 115

114+115+114

uenenıs mergıt et ınferıs. •

••

Nunc perdomıtus uırgınalı solo! •

••

deprımıt Crıstas ıgneı cerebrı •

••

Nec audet uıctus tollere uertıcem •

••

•••

••••

̾

̾

ınterea Cıngıt deus Frontem duabus coronıs 120 martyrıs. •

119+120+119

ınnube

••

V nam. edıta sexıes decemplex. •••

Merces confıcıt perennı lumıne •

••

ın altera extat Centenus fructus O uırgo felıx. o naua glorıa.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 635

07-Jul-20 10:36:44 PM

636 636

125

Peristephanon 14.125-133

C eleſıſ arcıſ. nobılıſ ıncola  • •••I nende n rıſ conluuıonıb.

uuˉ

• •• -. V ulu gemello cudıademae  •

̾

̾

••

C u ı poſſe ſolı cuncıparenſ dedı . ­ C aſu uƚ ıpſu reddere foꝛnıce  •

130

P urgaboꝛ oꝛıſ ƥpıcıabılıſ •• F ulgoꝛe nrm ſııecur ımpleaſ  • -N ıl nonpudıcu e.qđ pıa uıſere •

uo

•• D ıgnarıſ.almo ƚ pede angere .

128 didit Vac : ded- TK, Vpcm2 131 iecor NacTacVac : -cur EK, NpcTpcVpcm2

14.125-133

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 636

07-Jul-20 10:36:44 PM

637 637

Peristephanon 14.125-133

125 Celestıs

arcıs. nobılıs ıncola

•

••

•••

Intende Vultum n ostrıs conluuıonıbus.

126+127+126

•

cum gemello dıademate •

̾ ̾

••

Cuı solı dedıt cunctıparens posse. Castum uel ıpsum reddere fornıcem •

••

130 Purgabor Fulgore orıs

propıcıabılıs

130+131+130

sı nostrum ıecur ımpleas •

Nıl non pudıcum est. quod pıa uısere •

••

Dıgnarıs. uel tangere almo pede  125 incolaac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 637

07-Jul-20 10:36:45 PM

638 638

Peristephanon 6.1-9

FINIT PASSIO AGNES . INCIPIT HYMNUS IN ¯ HONOReˉ BEATISSIMORV

. ¯ MRTYRV FRVCTVOSI ¯ EP I CC¯¯LAE TERRA CO

NENSIS ETAUGVRII ˉ

ETEULOGII DIACONORV • ­ ••• F e lıx arraco frucuoſe u̾ rıſ •• ̾ .c•••• Aollı ca̾ pu ıgnıb oꝛuſcu .

e •••

••

•

Leuuııſ gemınıſ ƥcul reluce  •• ­ - • H ıſpanodſ aſpıc benıgnuſ 

5

­ ­ ••• • ­ Arce quando quıde p oenſ hıbera ••••

••

Trıno marre rınıaſ coꝛona  •• • ­ Ardenſ augurıuſ capeſcı aehra  •

a •••

Necnon eulogıuſ ſımul ſuꝑbum ••• •• Xpı lucıduſ adſedıle endı 

Pe. 6: 1 terraco Vac : tar- TK, Vpcm2 2 Attolit Vac, Tpc : -oll- K, Tac, Vpcm2 4 Hispano Vac, Ki.m. : -os T, Ki.l., Vpcman.rec.

6.1-9

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 638

07-Jul-20 10:36:46 PM

639

Peristephanon 6.1-9

639

FINIT PASSIO AGNES INCIPIT HYMNVS IN HONOREM BEATISSIMORVM MARTYRVM FRVCTVOSI EPISCOPI ECCLESIAE TERRACO NENSIS ET AVGVRII ET EVLOGII DIACONORVM •

••

••••

•••

f ru ctuose Attollıt Fe lıx tarraco c oruscum ca̾ put u̾ estrıs ̾ ıgnbus •

••

1+2+1+2+1

•••

relucens procul gemınıs Leuuıtıs •

••

benıgnus deus aspıcıt Hıspano •

••

•••

••••

quandoquıdem coronat potens trı nıtas hıberam Arcem

5

2+3+2+3+2

Trıno martyre •

••

augurıus Ardens capescıt aethram •

••

•••

Nec non tendıt eulogıus sımul ad superbum

2+3+2

•••

s edıle Chrıstı lucıdus

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 639

07-Jul-20 10:36:46 PM

640 640

10

Peristephanon 6.10-23

­ ­ D u̾ x epuıuſ &magıſ ıllıſ •••• Adanu decuſ e xepıſcopalı • ••• ­ •• Cla ruſ noe frucuoſuſ ıba  •

Accıuſ quıa pręſıdıſ repene ıpſe

•• Iuſſu uenera adfoꝛu ſacerdoſ 15

Leuuı ıſ comıanıbuſ duobuſ  • ­ I nde adcarcerea uıroſ caenam ••••

••• •• Pa ſuſ ſanguıne ca rnıfexraheba. •

••

Gaude currere frucuoſuſ ulro  • •• A c nequıſ ſocıoſ ımoꝛ ferıre ./

forıſ

20

••

•

Precepoꝛ uehemenſ eundo fır ma  &

• ­ I ncendıq . fıde caloꝛexpı  • • •••  ecu ſae uırıuo ca cruenuſ

­ ­ •• Ad poena coluber dı mınıſroſ 

11 tantus Vac : -um TK, Vpcm2 (littera s erasa, signum compendii super -u scr.) 12 ibat TK, Vecm2 15 Leuuictis Vac : -uit- T, Vpr : -euit- K 19 feriret NTV, Ki.l. : subi- Ki.m., Nuar.lect.Vuar.lect.m2 23 columbis Vac : -uber TK, Vpcm2 (signo compendii super litteram u eraso, litteram e super i scr., et, litteram s, ansa addita, in r mut.)

6.10-23

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 640

07-Jul-20 10:36:47 PM

641

Peristephanon 6.10-23 •

••

•••

••••

ıbat fructuosus Clarus e x epıscopalı nomıne

10

Du̾ x et praeuıus et magıster ıllıs

3+2+3 1

Ad tantum decus •

641

2

••

quıa uenerat ad forum sacerdos Accıtus praesıdıs repente

1+2+1

Iussu Leuuıtıs comıtantıbus duobus

15 •

••

•••

••••

Inde trahebat carnıfex Pa stus sanguıne ad carceream uıros catenam

1+2+1 2

•

••

ultro Gaudet currere fructuosus •

••

Ac ne quıs tımor ferıret socıos! •

••

fır mat Preceptor uehemens eundo

20

•

Incendıt[que] fıdem calore chrıstı •

•

••

•••

uırı Mecum state cruentus coluber uo cat

1+2+1

deı mınıstros Ad poenam

13 sacerdosac (14) : sacerdospc > Iussu (14)] posituram eras. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 641

07-Jul-20 10:36:47 PM

642 642

Peristephanon 6.24-38

­ Nemoꝛſ erreae paraa palma  25

•• -• ­ C arcer xpı colıſ graduſ coꝛonęe 

mar y reſ •

Carcer ƥuehı adſuꝑna caelı  &• ­ Carcer concılıa dm beaıſ 

H ıſ dıcıſ adeun ſpecu reoꝝ  Exercen ıbı mſıcu lauacru  30

& • ­ •• Epurgam aquę ſupen enebre  •

•• S ex hıc conınuıſ laen dıeb.  • •• ­ Tande ſan rucıſ adrıbunal hoſıſ 

59r

• ­ •• Fr ſ ergemınoſ remun caaſę  ••

•

I udex emılıanuſ ınmıneba  35

. Arox urbıduſ . ınſolenſ . ƥfanuſ . ••

•

Araſ demonıcaſ colııubeba  •• • T u quı docoꝛ aı ſerıſ nouellu

­ / • ••• Co menı genuſ. uleueſ puellę 25 christincolis Vac : -ico- TK, Vpr 29 misticum NEK, Vac : mysT, Vpcm1 33 cattistaeVac : -tas- T, Vpcm1Kpc : -tes- Kac 37 nouelum Vac : -llu- TK, Vpcm2 26 prouehit] martyres Vgl. : nos Trgl.

6.24-38 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 642

07-Jul-20 10:36:48 PM

643

Peristephanon 6.24-38

643

Ne mors terreat est parata palma •

25

••

chrıstıcolıs Carcer gradus coronae est •

Carcer prouehıt ad superna caelı •

Carcer concılıat deum beatıs Hıs dıctıs adeunt specum reorum Exercent ıbı mystıcum lauacrum •

••

Et stupent tenebre purgamen aquae

30 •

••

latent hıc Sex contınuıs dıebus •

••

Tandem stant ad trıbunal trucıs hostıs •

••

catastae tremunt Fratres tergemınos •

••

ınmınebat Iudex emılıanus Atrox. turbıdus. ınsolens. profanus.

35

•

••

ıubebat colı Aras demonıcas •

••

aıt Tu quı doctor serıs nouellum •

••

•••

Commentı genus! ut destıtuant le ues puellae

2+3+2

36 iubebatac > demonicas] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 643

07-Jul-20 10:36:49 PM

644 644

Peristephanon 6.39-54 ••

Lucoſ deſıuan.ıouem relınquaɴ .

 a­neſ ſı ſapıaſ anıle dogma  ••

40

•

• •• ••• Iuſſu e­. caeſarıſ ore gallıenı ./ • ­ Quod prıncepſ colı ucolam’ omſ  •

••

H aec fanı placıduſ refer ſacerdoſ  ­ Aeernu colo prıncıpe dıeru  45

­ ­ Facoꝛe dnmq . gallıenı  ſ. aoꝛo

E xpm pare ƥſau ꝑhennı  Cuı’ ſu famuluſgregıſq. paſoꝛ  •• • Subrıdenſ aı ılle ıa fuıſı 

N ecdıffer furoꝛ au refrena ıra  •

50

ıpſe

••

Seuıſ deſına ıgnıbuſ cremandoſ  & •• • Exulan ƥhıbenq. flere uulgu  • •• Q uoſda depopulo uıde ſacerdoſ

- ••• Lıbandu ſıbı poculu offereneſ  Ieıunam’ aırecuſo pou  39 distituant T, NacVac : des- K, NpcVpcm2 42 calamus VacKac : colT, Vpcm2Kpc

6.39-54

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 644

07-Jul-20 10:36:50 PM

645

Peristephanon 6.39-54

645

Lucos. ıouem relınquant. •

40

••

sı sapıas Damnes anıle dogma •

••

•••

Iussum est. ore caesarıs gallıenı! •

ut colamus omnes Quod prınceps colıt •

••

Haec fantı refert placıdus sacerdos Aeternum colo prıncıpem dıerum Factorem domınumque gallıenı

45

Et chrıstum patre prosatum perhennı Cuıus sum famulus gregısque pastor •

••

aıt ılle Subrıdens ıam fuıstı Nec dıffert furor aut refrenat ıram •

••

destınat cremandos Seuıs ıgnıbus

50

•

••

Exultant prohıbent[que] uulgum flere •

••

uıdet sacerdos Quosdam de populo •••

offerentes Lıbandum sıbı poculum Ieıunamus aıt recuso potum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 645

07-Jul-20 10:36:50 PM

646 646

55

Peristephanon 6.55-69 • ­ •• N ondu nona dıe reſıgna hoꝛa 

- ­ Nuqua conuıolabo ıuſ dıcaum 

necmoꝛſ ıpſa meu- ſacru- reſolue  •

•••

••

• ••• S ıcx pſ ſııenſ crucıſ ſub hoꝛa

Oblau ſıbı poculu recuſanſ 60

Neclıbare uolenſ ſıım ꝑegı  ••

•• • I nran ınerea locu.rounda

••• ••• Concluſu caueamadenſ fe̾ raru • •••• •• ­ Mu lo ſanguıne que furoꝛ freq . na c

q-n o h

•

•• C uſpecacula ꝑſrepun cruena  •

65

Acuılıſ gladıaoꝛ enſeduro ••

Percuſſuſ cadı&fremı uolupaſ  • ••• ­ H ıc flamane pı ra nıger mınıſ

ıpſe Ardenſ ſubplıcıu parare ıuſſu ſ •• ­ - ­ Conrux facıbuſ rogu ſup mıſ 

67 Pura Vac : Pir- K, Vpr (altero perpendiculo eraso) : Pyr- NT 69 supremir Vac (?) : -is TK (subp-), Vecm2 (altera s in ras. scripta) 64 Cum] quando hic Vgl. : aliq. Trgl.

6.55-69

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 646

07-Jul-20 10:36:51 PM

647 Peristephanon 6.55-69 •

55

647

••

Nondum resıgnat hora nona dıem Numquam conuıolabo ıus dıcatum •

••

•••

Nec resoluet ıpsa mors meum sacrum •

Sıc sıtıens crucıs sub hora Oblatum sıbı poculum •• ••• recusans Nec lıbare uolens peregıt c hrıstus

1+2+3+1 2

sıtım

60 •

••

•••

ınterea Intrant locum Conclusum. rotunda •

••

1+2+1

•••

cauea quem frequentat furor madens •••• Mu lto sanguıne fe̾ rarum

2+3+2+3+2 3

•

••

Cum perstrepunt cruenta spectacula •

65

••

Ac uılıs gladıator cadıt Percussus ense duro

2+3+2

et fremıt uoluptas •

••

Hıc flamante pıra Contruxıt facıbus rogum supremıs ••• nıger mınıster

1+3+1

ıussus Ardens subplıcıum parare 3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 647

07-Jul-20 10:36:52 PM

648 648

70

Peristephanon 6.70-83 •• • - ••• Q u ıdu coꝛpoꝛa concremaa ſoluı./ ••

Ferueneſanımaſ amoꝛe lucıſ •

Fraco carcerıſ expedıuıanro  •

••

C eran offıcııſ pıı ſodaleſ  ­ Planıſ calcıama dıſſoluıſ exıllıſ

75

•••

••

•

Pronuſ derahere ſudeba unuſ  ılloꝝ

­ •• S ed ſ cſ ue a o̾ ra frucuoſuſ •

••• •••• ­ • Inclınaa pmıfaceſſıe ınquı  • •• ­ ­ Necnram graue obſeque la moꝛe 

­ A quın ıpſe meoſ pedeſ reſolua  80

• ••• ­ Neueſıgıa p pedıa uınclıſ ./ •• ­ Tardıſ greſſıb. ınruan ınıgne  •

••

C ur lamena rıgan genaſ madeneſ. ­ • ­ •• . Cur urı memoꝛ ufı a rogaıſ 

72 expediret T, NacVac : -iuit EK, NpcVpcm2 76 fructuosus inclinata Vac : f. TK, Vpr 78 obsequella NT, VacEac : -ela K, VprEpr 83 memor TK, Vec (altera m in ras. scripta) | fugiam Vac : fia- TK, Vpr 72 Fraco] de Vgl.bgl. (? littera d? euanida) 76 ora] illorum Vgl. : eor- Trgl.

6.70-83

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 648

07-Jul-20 10:36:52 PM

649

Peristephanon 6.70-83 •

70

••

649

•••

Qu ı dum soluıt corpora concremata! ••

•

expedıuıt Feruentes anımas amore lucıs

3+2

Fracto carcerıs antro •

••

pıı sodales Certant offıcııs •

75

••

•••

unus Pronus studebat detrahere

3

Plantıs calcıamenta dıssolutıs

2

•

••

•••

Sed sanctus fructuosus uetat p remı •••• clınata o̾ ra  In

1+2+1

facessıte ınquıt •

••

Nec grauet obsequela nostram mortem Atquın ıpse meos pedes resoluam •

80

••

•••

Ne ınruant ın ıgnem Tardıs gressıbus uestıgıa praepedıta uınclıs[!]

2+3+2 3

•

••

Cur rıgant lamenta genas madentes •

••

Cur rogatıs uestrı memor ut fıam

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 649

07-Jul-20 10:36:53 PM

650 650

Peristephanon 6.84-98

• Cuncıſ ƥpopulıſ rogaboxpm  85

•

••

V ıxhaec edıdera relaxa ıpſe ••• -• In dumena peduuelu mo ſeſ

­ •• - a Quonda fecera adrubu ƥpınqua  • ••• ­ ­ N oncalcare ſacra cremaıone ••••

••

Auaſare deo prıuſ lıceba 90

 ̾ Qua̾ ­ueſıgıa pura fıgeren •• .• S aba calce meroreſula ecce

­ • ­ Caelo ſpſ&ſerı loquella ••

•••

Quaecuncoſ remefecı audıeneſ  ı m

­ ­ • N one.credı e poena qua uıdeıſ  95

•••

•

••

Quae punco enuı cıaa ranſı  • ­ •• Necuıa rapı ılla ſed refoꝛma  • ­ •• F elıceſ anımę quıb. ꝑıgne •••

Celſa ſcandere conıgı onanıſ 

86 moeyses Vac : moy- TK, Vpc ( priore e cancellata, postea erasa) 89 asttare Vac : -sta- K, Vpcm2 (altera t erasa, uncino sub l. scripto, priorem t cum altera a coniunx.) : -ssta- Nac (?) : -dsta- T, Npc 91 mera T, NacVac : -ro K, NpcVpc 92 Callo Vac : -ael- TK, Vpcm1

6.84-98

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 650

07-Jul-20 10:36:54 PM

651

Peristephanon 6.84-98

651

•

rogabo chrıstum Cunctıs pro populıs •

85

••

Vıx haec edıderat relaxat ıpse •••

•

••

In dumenta pedum uelut fecerat moyses

2+3+2

Quondam adpropınquans rubum •

••

•••

Non lıcebat c alcare sacram crematıonem

1+2+1

••••

Aut astare deo prıus 90

̾ fıgerentur ̾ Quam uestıgıa pura •

••

Stabat calce mero ecce resultat. •

Caelo spırıtus et serıt loquellam ••

•••

Quae tremefecıt cunctos audıentes •

credıte Non est. poena quam uıdetıs •

95

••

•••

Quae transıt cıtata puncto tenuı •

••

Nec rapıt ılla uıtam sed reformat •

••

•••

Felıces anımae quıbus contıgıt Celsa scandere tonantıs per ıgnem

1+2+1 2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 651

07-Jul-20 10:36:54 PM

652 652

Peristephanon 6.99-112 • ­ Qu aſolı fugıe perennıſ ıgnıſ 

100

­ H aec ın rapıdıſ focoſ crepaneſ ıllı

•  •• Inran paſſıb. &mınan ıpſıſ •••• ­ ••• Fla maru repıdanıbuſ camınıſ  •

••

N exuſ denıq . quıman’ reroꝛſuſ ı e

­ - ••• Ingu re uocaueran reuıNcaſ 105

Inaca cue decıdun aduſı  ƥhıbere

• ­ N onauſae cohıbere poena palmaſ ••

­ ••• ­ Inmoꝛe crucıſ adpare leuandaſ &

• ­ Soluı brachıa quę dm p­cen 

- • P rıſcoꝛu ſpecımenrıu puareſ . 110

• uoſ olım babılonıcu ꝑıgnem •••

••

Cananeſ ſupuı remenſ rann’  •

••

I llıſ ſedpıa flama unc peꝑcı  99 Quasolum TacVac : Quas olim NEK, TpcVpcm2 (diastola sub l. scripta, litteram s ab o diu., et altero perpendiculo eraso, litteram uˉ in ˉi mut.) 102 trepidantibus NTEK, Vac : -ita- COS, Pac, Vpcman.rec. 103 retoorsus Vac (?) : -tror- TK, Vpcm1 104 reuinctas T, Vecm1 (littera n in ras. scripta) Kpr? 107 patee Vac : -trem TK, Vpcm1 110 olim TVK, Npr : prius Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. : solum Nac 106 cohibere] prohibere Vgl. : retine- Ngl. : constringe- Ugl.

6.99-112

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 652

07-Jul-20 10:36:55 PM

653 Peristephanon 6.99-112

653

•

Qu as olım fugıet perennıs ıgnıs 100

Haec ınter rapıdıs focos crepantes •

••

Intrant passıbus et mınantur ıpsıs •••

••••

trepıdantıbus camınıs Flammarum •

••

•••

denıque Nexus quı reuocauerant reuınctas manus retrorsus

1+2+1

In tergum Intacta cute decıdunt adustı

105 •

••

poena Non ausa est cohıbere palmas •••

le uandas In morem crucıs ad patrem •

Soluıt brachıa quae deum precentur •

putares Prıscorum specımen trıum. •

110

••

Quos Cantantes olım babılonıcum per ıgnem

2+3+2

•••

stupuıt tremens tyrannus •

••

sed pıa flama tunc pepercıt Illıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 653

07-Jul-20 10:36:56 PM

654 654

Peristephanon 6.113-128 • •• Nondu e­poꝛe paſſıonıſ apo  • •• Necmoꝛıſ decuſ ınchoane xpo 

115

-• N oſ cudefugere uaporuſ ardoꝛ! Oran uceler ıgnıſ aꝺuolare  ­ Efıne dare anxııſ perıclıſ  •• ­ E xoraa ſuoſ obıre ande •

Maıeſaſ famuloſ ıubecaducıſ •

120

ıſſoſ coꝛpoꝛıbuſſıbıq.reddı  ••

••••

•••

•

V ıdı praeſıdıſ e xdomo ſaelleſ Caelu marrıb . paere aꝑu . Inſıgneſq. uıroſ ꝑaſra ferrı  •

Q uın efılıole monenſ erılı 125

•• ••• ­ ­ Oſendı ſcelerıſ noa panı 

ın

• ılloſ Caelo uıuere quoſfoꝛu ꝑemı 

mıraculo

•••• • ­ ••• H a ecunc u ırgınıaſ pala u ıdere

- •• Perſudu meruı parene cęco  115 uaparus Vac : -por- TK, Vpcm2 125 natam Vac : not- TK, Vpcm2 128 caeco NT, Vac : -elo EK, Vpcman.rec.

6.113-128 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 654

07-Jul-20 10:36:57 PM

655 Peristephanon 6.113-128 •

655

••

Nondum apto tempore passıonıs •

••

Nec ınchoante chrısto mortıs decus •

115

cum defugeret uaporus ardor Nos! Orant ut celer ıgnıs aduolaret Et fınem daret anxııs perıclıs •

••

Maıestas Exorata suos obıre tandem

2+1

•

famulos ıubet Mıssos caducıs

2+3+2

corporıbus sıbıque reddı

120

•

••

•••

••••

satelles Vıdıt ex domo praesıdıs Caelum martyrıbus patere apertum. Insıgnesque uıros per astra ferrı •

Quın et fılıole monens erılı ••

•••

Ostendıt notam paternı scelerıs

125

•

uıuere Caelo quos forum peremıt •

••

•••

••••

u ırgınıtas meruıt uıdere Ha ec tunc palam

1+2+1

Per sudum parente caeco

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 655

07-Jul-20 10:36:57 PM

656 656

Peristephanon 6.129-144 • ­ ­ •• Vcrım dnı domuſ ımere 

relıqı e

130

•

•••

T umdecoꝛpoꝛıb. ſacrıſ. fauıllę &

• •• Eꝑfuſa me ro legun oſſa  •

•••

••

Quaerapım ſıbı quıſq.uındıcaba  xpıˉ anoꝝ

•••• - ••• •• - • F raru anuſ amoꝛ domu referre

­ Scoꝛu cırenu dıcaa dona  135

•

••

Augeſare ſınu fıdele pıgnuſ  ılloꝝ

S edne̾ rĕ lıquıaſ reſuſcıandaſ •

- ­ Emox cudno ſımul fuuraſ / Dıſcreıſ lo̾ ca dı̾uıdan ſepulchrıſ . ••

••••

•••

C ernun  nıueıſ ſolıſ amıcı  &

140

• ••• Mandan reſıuı cauoq. claudı •••• ­ •• Mı xım marmoꝛe puluere ſacrandu 

 • ­ •• O rıplex honoꝛ. orıfoꝛme culm  •• • Quo nr­ae capu excıa  urbıſ  •

ıpſa

Cuncıſ urbıbuſ emınenſ hıberıſ

131 metro Vac : -er- TK, Vpc (littera t cancellata, postea erasa)

6.129-144

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 656

07-Jul-20 10:36:58 PM

657 657

Peristephanon 6.129-144 •

••

Vt tımeret crımen domını domus •

••

130 Tum

•••

legunur fauıllae de corporıbus sacrıs.

1+2+1

•

Et ossa perfusa mero •

••

•••

Quae uındıcabat s ıbı quısque raptım •

••

•••

••••

tantus amor Fratrum referre domum Sanctorum cırenum dıcata dona •

135

••

Aut gestare fıdele pıgnus sınu S ed Cernuntur amıctı nı ueıs stolıs ne̾ dı̾uıdant A1+B1+A1+A3+A1 lo̾ ca Dıscretıs sepulchrıs rĕ lıquıas resuscıtandas •

••

•••

••••

Et mox cum domıno sımul futuras[!] 3 B1 •

140

••

•••

Mandant puluerem sacrandum restıtuı cla udı •••• Mı xtım cauo[que]

2+3+2+3+2

marmore • •• O trıplex honor. o trıforme culmen •

••

Quo excıtatur nostrae caput urbıs •

emınens Cunctıs urbıbus hıberıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 657

07-Jul-20 10:36:59 PM

658 658

Peristephanon 6.145-157

••

145

•

Exulare rıbuſ lıbe paronıſ - ­ ­ Quoru pſıdıo fouem omſ

59v

- •• Terraru populı pŷrenearu  C ırcu ſe choꝛuſ exuroq .ſexu  . Heroſ.uırgo. puer .ſenex anula 150

­ • Urm pſallıe rıe frucuoſu-  - • L audanſ augurıu reſule hmn’  • •• Mıxıſ eulogıu modıſ coęquanſ 

Reddam’ parıb . pareſ camenaſ  epla •

••

H ın cauraa ſonen ınarce eca •••

155

&• •• Blandu lıoꝛıſ exe ınde m m &• ­ •• Ecarm frea ferıaa pangaɴ fınıo

• ­ O lım e puſerı ruene munꝺo . ••

148 utroque TK, Vec (littera o in ras. scripta) 149 anulla NacTacVac : -ula Eac, NprTprVpcm2 (priore l cancellata) : -nicula K, Vpcman.rec. (litteras ic s. l. add. et duobus punctis, uno ad dexteram litterae c altero sub hac scripto, uirgulaque sub l. scripta, quo collocandae essent monstr.) : anigla N uar.lect. : anicla Epc 153 amenas Vac : ca- TK, Vpcm2 (litteram c s. l. add. et duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. inter a et m scripta, perperam collocandam monstr. quasi uoluisset acmenas)

6.145-157

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 658

07-Jul-20 10:36:59 PM

659 Peristephanon 6.145-157 •

••

145 lıbet Exultare

659

trıbus patronıs

Quorum praesıdıo fouemur omnes ••

populı pyrenearum Terrarum Cırcumstet chorus ex utroque sexu Heros. uırgo. puer. senex. anula •

psallıte rıte Vestrum fructuosum

150 •

resultet hymnus Laudans augurıum •

••

coaequans eulogıum Mıxtıs modıs Reddamus parıbus pares camenas •

••

Hınc sonent aurata ın arce tecta •

••

•••

extet Blandum murmur lıttorıs ınde

155

•

••

Et pangant freta ferıata carmen •

••

erıt Olım tempus ruente mundo.

146 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Quorum attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 659

07-Jul-20 10:37:00 PM

660 660

Peristephanon 6.158 – 7.6 • ••• Cue erraco frucuoſuſacrı

&ˉ no ••

Solue ſubplıcıo egenſ abıgnı  160

• ••• ­ F orſ dıgnabı  &meıſ medella

­ •• Toꝛm ıſ dare ƥſperane xpo ./ e caɴanſ •

Dulceſ endecaſllaboſ reuolue . ˉˉ HYMNUS INHONOR E QVIRINI BEATISSIMI . MARTYRIS EP¯ I ECC¯¯LÆ SCIS CIANAE ­ I nſıgne merıı uıru - ­ Quı̾rınu placıu do •••

••

••••

Vrbıſ moenıa ſıſcıae ­ Conceſſum ſıbı marre 5

• ­ Co plexu parıo fouen  •

•••

H ıcſubgalerıo duce .

159 Suluet Vac : Sol- TK, Vpcm1 161 dara Vac : -re TK, Vpcm2 Pe. 7: 4 Concessum TK, Vecm1 (litteris um in ras. scriptis) 162 reuoluens] decantans Vgl. : cogit- Trgl. : relegens Wgl.

6.158 – 7.6

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 660

07-Jul-20 10:37:00 PM

661 Peristephanon 6.158 – 7.6 •

••

661

•••

Cum Soluet te terraco fructuosus acrı

2+3+2

subplıcıo tegens ab ıgnı •

160 Fors

••

•••

dıgnabıtur dare me dellam et meıs

1+2+1

Tormentıs prosperante chrısto! •

reuoluens Dulces endecasyllabos HYMNVS IN HONOREM QVIRINI BEATISSIMI MARTYRIS EPISCOPI ECCLESIAE SCISCIANAE •

••

•••

••••

fouent Conplexu patrıo moenıa Vrbıs sıscıae Quı̾ rınum placıtum deo Insıgnem merıtı uırum

5+3+2+1 2 3

Concessum sıbı martyrem 5

5 •

••

•••

Hıc Fertur sub galerıo duce.

1+4+1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 661

07-Jul-20 10:37:01 PM

662 662

Peristephanon 7.7-22

Quıunc ıllı rıcoſſınuſ Vrgeba dıcıonıb , ./ •• •••• ­ ­ Fe r  caholıca fıde

10

ſuuˉ ••• In luſraſſe ꝑ exıu  ſ. neca • N onıllu gladıı rıgoꝛ .

­ Nonıncendıa n ferę Crudelı ınerıu necan .

/

•

Sedlımphıſ fluuıalıb . 15

•• Gurgeſ du rapı abluı 

N ıl refer uıreo aequoꝛe •

An deflumıne ſanguınıſ •• Tıngua paſſıo marre  ••

paſſıonıſ &•

Aeque gƚa ƥuenı 20

•••

Flucu quolıbe u uıda  S u mo ponıſ abarduı ••• •• Scae plebıſ epıſcopuſ.

15 Gurgis Vac (?) : -ges TK, Vpcm1 20 uiuida Vac : uu- TK, Vpc (priore i cancellata, postea erasa)

7.7-22

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 662

07-Jul-20 10:37:01 PM

663

Peristephanon 7.7-22

663

Quı tunc ıllırıcos sınus Vrgebat dıcıonıbus! •••

••••

Inlustrasse catholıcam fıdem 10

5+4

per exıtum •

Non ıllum gladıı rıgor. Non ıncendıa non ferae Crudelı ınterıtu necant! •

••

Sed abluıt Gurges dum rapıt lımphıs fluuıalıbus 15

4+5+4 5

Nıl refert uıtreo aequore •

An de flumıne sanguınıs ••

Tınguat passıo martyrem •

••

prouenıt glorıa Aeque •••

20

uuıda Fluctu quolıbet Summo pontıs ab arduı •

••

•••

datur epıscopus Sanc tae plebıs.

3+2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 663

07-Jul-20 10:37:02 PM

664 664

Peristephanon 7.23-38 • ­ In p cepſ. fluuıo da  

ıpſe • Suſpenſu laqueo gerenſ

25

••• •• ­ •••• Ingenıſ lapıde molę 

ƥıecuˉ

D eıe cu placıdıſſımo ••

•

Amnıſ uerıce ſuſcıpı  •

••

Nec mergı paı  ſıbı  ••

Mırıſ uaſa naaıb , 30

•

•••

Saxı po ndera ſuſınenſ  ••

S pecan . emınuſ eſolo ſuu

 ocoꝛe­ pauıdı gregeſ  •••

•

• ••• ­ ­ •••• Na x̾p ı populuſ freque

Rı̾paru ſın̾ uamına 35

••

Sıpao agmıne ſaepſera •

••

S ed quırınuſu emınenſ / • Oſ cırcu ulı.heuſuoſ ••

xemplo repıdoſ uıde 

36 ut] postquam Vgl. (cf. postquam Vgl. ad ut in 10.622)

7.23-38

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 664

07-Jul-20 10:37:03 PM

665

Peristephanon 7.23-38

665

In praeceps. fluuıo •

••

•••

••••

gerens lapıdem In gentıs molae Suspensum laqueo 25

4+5+4 5

•

••

suscıpıt Deıectum placıdıssımo

2+1

Amnıs uertıce •

••

Nec patıtur mergı sıbı •

••

•••

sustınens uasta pondera Saxı Mırıs natatıbus 30

5+4+5+4 5

•

••

•••

p auıdı greges Spectant. Doctorem emınus e solo

2+1+2+1 2

Nam saepserat frequens populus c̾ hrıstı •

••

•••

••••

3+5+3

sı̾nuamına Rı̾parum 35

Stıpato agmıne •

••

Sed ut quırınus emınens •

••

Os cırcumtulıt! heu uıdet suos

2+3+2

Exemplo trepıdos

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 665

07-Jul-20 10:37:03 PM

666 666

Peristephanon 7.39-54 ••

•

•••

N ıl ı pſe ƥprıı memoꝛ 40

­ / In ſagna perıculı . •

C onfırma pıa pecoꝛa pˉcı pıenſ

Uerbıſ mııfıcıſ. roganſ ­ ­ Neque alıa rean  •

••

Neuconſanſ ı ube fıdeſ  45

­ ne •• • Au poena pue emoꝛı 

 ı•cene­fluıanıb . •• ­ Amnıſ ga uehun uadıſ •

Necſubſra a ƥfundıaſ Saxoq . &laqueo &uıro 50

••

ſua ••••

•••

Aude ſpo ne dehıſcere  • ­ ••• •• S enſı marr epſ

­ ­ ­ Ia para ſıbı p rıpı ••••

­ Pa̾ lma moꝛıſ &exıuſ - & Aſcenſuq . negarıer 44 constant Vac (?) : -ns TK, Vpcm1 | tutubet Vac : tit- TK, Vpr 48 substracta Vac : -ata TK, Vpc (littera c cancellata, postea erasa)

7.39-54

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 666

07-Jul-20 10:37:04 PM

667 Peristephanon 7.39-54 •

••

667

•••

ı pse Nıl memor proprıı Inter stagna perıculı!

40

•

Confırmat pıa pectora Verbıs mıtıfıcıs. rogans Ne quem talıa terreant •

••

Neu tıtubet constans fıdes •

••

Au t putet emorı poenam

45

•

••

Dıcentem uehunt Amnıs terga fluıtantıbus

1+2+1

uadıs •

Nec substrata profundıtas ••

50

•••

••••

Audet dehıscere spo nte

5

Saxoque et laqueo et uıro

4

•

••

•••

epıscopus martyr Se nsıt praerıpı Pa̾ lmam mortıs et exıtus Iam partam sıbı ••••

2+3+2 3

negarıer Ascensum[que]

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 667

07-Jul-20 10:37:04 PM

668 668

Peristephanon 7.55-69

Aeernı adſolıu parıſ 

55

• I hu cuncı poenſ aı . • ­ Haud quaqua ıbıgƚa

÷ ­ •• Haece ınſolıa au noua .

Calcare fremıu marıſ . labeɴıa

&

Prona &flumına ſıſere 

60

• S cım’ dıſcıpulu peru cuˉ ••• Cu ueſıgıa ınguere •••• Mo̾ ꝛalı repıduſ p̾ ede 

exre ſubſıdıo uae •• Subıecıſſe ſalu ſolo 

65

• •• ­ I oꝛdane quoq . nouım’

Toꝛıſ uerıcıb . uagu . c

q n o h —

Duferur rapıdo ımpeu ­ Adfone . refluıſ rero 57 haudquaquis Vac : -uam NK, Vpcm1Epr : -amquam T, Eac 61 Scimus TK, Vec (una littera post -m’ erasa) 69 fontem T, Vecm1 (litteris -nte­ in ras. scriptis) Kpc : fen- Kac 60 Prona] labentia Vgl. : curren- Ugl.

7.55-69

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 668

07-Jul-20 10:37:05 PM

669

Peristephanon 7.55-69

669

Aeternı ad solıum patrıs

55 •

aıt Iesu cunctıpotens. •

••

Haudquaquam ınsolıta est aut noua Haec tıbı glorıa.

2+3+2 3

Calcare fremıtum marıs. 60

et sıstere Prona flumına •

Scımus dıscıpulum petrum ••

Subıecısse salum solo

5

•••

Cum tıngueret uestıgıa

2

trepıdus Mo̾ rtalı p̾ede

3

Dextre subsıdıo tuae

4

••••

65

•

••

nouımus Iordanem quoque Tortıs uertıcıbus uagum. Dum fertur rapıdo ımpetu Ad fontem. refluıs retro

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 669

07-Jul-20 10:37:05 PM

670 670

70

Peristephanon 7.70-84

Confugıſſe meaıb . . • ­ H aec mıracula ſ uae

­ • Uıruıſ dne u modo •• ­ Suſpendoꝛ leue p naanſ

Su mo gurgıe flumınıſ ! 75

• - •• Cu collo ſcopulu raham  • ÷ ••• ­ ­•• I a plenuſ ıuluſ uı e ••••

Euıſ ƥdıa nomınıſ  • •• ­ Qua genılıſ habe ſupoꝛ  • ­ Abſoluaſ p coꝛ obıme

80

Huıuſ nunc anımae moꝛaſ  •

••

Q uıd poſſıſ ƥba amnıcuſ ­ ••• Quıueca ſılıce lıquoꝛ  •­ ­ •• Hocıa qđ ſuꝑe cędo

o / ­ ­ Q nıhıl e pcıoſıuſ .

71 Haec & Vac : H. TK, Vpr 80 Huius TK, Vecm1 (litteris ius in ras. scriptis) 81 Quis Vac : -id TK, Vpcm1 84 Quod VacEac : -uo TK, Vpcm2Epr

7.70-84

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 670

07-Jul-20 10:37:06 PM

671 Peristephanon 7.70-84

671

Confugısse meatıbus

70

•

Haec mıracula sunt tuae •

Vırtutıs domıne ut modo ••

praenatans Suspendor leue Summo gurgıte flumınıs! •

••

Cum traham collo scopulum

75 •

••

•••

Iam plenus est tıtulus tuı ••••

n omınıs Et uıs prodıta •

••

Quam habet gentılıs stupor •

obtıme Absoluas precor Huıus nunc anımae moras

80 •

••

•••

p robat amnıcus lıquor Quı uectat sılıcem Quıd possıs

1+2+1 2

•

••

ıam caedo Hoc quod superest Quo nıhıl est precıosıus!

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 671

07-Jul-20 10:37:06 PM

672 672

85

Peristephanon 7.85 – 9.5

­ ­ • Proe xpe dſ moꝛı  ••

/ o

­ O rane ſımul halıuſ Euox deſerı .&caloꝛ  • ­ •• Scandı ſ pſ ardua 

&

• •• Fı ponduſ graue ſaxeu

ıllıu’

90

•• • Corpuſ ſuſcıpıuɴ aque ..

FINIT PASSIO QVIRINI ¯¯

INCI P PASSIO CASSIANI FORO CORNELI ENSIS : . • ••• • ­ •• S lla foꝛu ſauı coꝛnelı’ hocıalıurbe ••

Uocan abıpſo condıoꝛıſ nomıne 

60r

.

••• ­ H ı c mıhı cu peere e reru maxımaroma •• ­ • ÷ - Sp eſe. oboꝛa ƥſperu xpm foꝛe 

umuluˉ

5

• • ­ •• S ra’ humıumulo aduoluebar que ſacer oꝛna •

90 uersum 90 om. Vac : habent TK, Vpcm2 Pe. 9: 3 tererum N, Tac?Vac : -e r- K, Tpc? (forsitan adhuc uideantur uestigia duarum diastolarum, una super altera sub l. scripta, ut litteram -e ab -r diuidat) Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -e ab -r diu.) 5 tulo Vac : -umul- TK, Vpcm2 (litteras mu s. l. add. et duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, quo collocandae essent monstr.)

7.85 – 9.5

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 672

07-Jul-20 10:37:07 PM

673 673

Peristephanon 7.85 – 9.5 • •• / morı Pro te chrıste deus

85

Orantem sımul halıtus Et uox deserıt. et calor •

••

s pırıtus Scandıt ardua •

••

Fıt saxeum pondus graue • •• aque suscıpıunt Corpus ..

90

FINIT PASSIO QVIRINI INCIPIT PASSIO CASSIANI FORO CORNELIENSIS:. •

••

•

••

•••

S ylla cornelıus forum statuıt ıtalı Vocant h oc urbem

1+2+1

ab ıpso condıtorıs nomıne •

••

oborta est Sp es prosperum chrıstum fore

2

•••

Hıc mıhı cum peterem te rerum maxıma roma[.] •

5

1

•

aduoluebar Stratus humı tumulo quem •• ornat sacer

. . 89 saxeum. > . (90)] cum ad finem paenultimi uersus, i.e., ultimi a m1 scripti (u. notam criticam) signum interpunctionis posuerit m2, liquet hoc signum ad ultimum uersum pertinere

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 673

07-Jul-20 10:37:07 PM

674 674

Peristephanon 9.6-19

Marr dıcao caſſıan’ coꝛpoꝛe  peccaa

• • ­  -ulacrıma m•••ecu- re••puo mea uulneraeomſ •

•• • Uıe laboꝛeſ acdoloꝛu acumına  •• ­ • E rexı adcaelu facıe ſeı obuıa conra

10

••• - •••• Fucıſ coloꝛu p ıca ımago marrıſ 

ıpſa

• • P lagaſ mılle geren ſ ooſ laceraa ꝑar’.

ıpſa ­ •• • ••• Rupa mınuıſ pręferenſpuncıſ cue  • I nnumerı cırcu puerı mı̆ſerabıle uı̆ſu ••• •• ­ Confoſſa pa̾ ruıſ me bra fıgeban ſ̾ılıſ  ••••

• V nde pu̾ gıllareſ ſolıı ꝑ̾ currere cae̾ raſ ••••

15

•••

ıca ſua

•• Scolare murmur adnoaneſ ſcrıpſeraɴ. • • •• ­ E •• dıuuſ cſul’ aı ʠð proſpıcıſ hoſpeſ ••• ­ None ınanıſ au anılıſ fabula  • • ­ • H ıſoꝛıa pıcura referquae radıalıbrıſ

15 percurtere Vac : -rre- TK, Vpcm1 19 Historiae TacVac : -am NEK, TpcVpc (littera e erasa, et signo compendii super -a scripto) 17 Edituus] custos templi Vgl. : c. Brgl.Trgl.

9.6-19 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 674

07-Jul-20 10:37:08 PM

675 675

Peristephanon 9.6-19

Martyr dıcato cassıanus corpore •

••

•••

•

Dum lacrımans reputo mea uulnera mecum et omnes ••

•

labores Vıte ac dolorum acumına •

••

Erexı ad caelum facıem stetıt contra obuıa •••

••••

ımago martyrıs p ıcta Fucıs colorum

10 •

•

gerens Plagas mılle lacerata totos per artus ••

•

•••

praeferens Ruptam c utem mınutıs punctıs •

••

•••

••••

Innumerı cırcum puerı fıgebant Confossa membra pa̾ruıs st̾ılıs mı̆ serabıle uı̆ su

1+2+1 2

•

15

••

•••

••••

V nde scrıpserant Scolare murmur adnotantes s olıtı p̾ ercurrere cae̾ ras pu̾ gıllares

1+2+1 2

•

••

•

••

aıt Edıtuus consultus hospes quod prospıcıs •••

No n est ınanıs aut anılıs fabula •

•

refert Hıstorıam pıctura quae tradıta lıbrıs

8 acuminaac] posituram, cauda uirgulae deorsum flexae cancellata, deinde erasa, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 675

07-Jul-20 10:37:09 PM

676 676

20

Peristephanon 9.20-32 •••• ••• ­ •• ­ ­ Vera ueuſıepoꝛıſ mo nſra fıde • ̾ P raefuera ſudııſ puerılıb ./&grege m̾ ulo ••• •• ­ -& •••• Saep’ magıſ lıeraru ſedera  • ••• •••• ­ V erba noıſ breuıb. co prendere cu nca ꝑı’ ••

&

• •• ­ Rapımq . puncıſ dıca p peıb . ſequı. •••

q ˉreſ

25

ıpſıu’

ˉ

freqn ­ ­ - ­•••• A ſꝑa n nuqua­ p cepa &̾rıſıa uı̾ſa •••

•• • Inpube uulguſ moueran ıra emeu .

••ocoꝛ a maruſ enı­ dıſcenı ſ e­ꝑ efebo  •••

••

•• • ÷ ­ Nec dulcıſ ullı dıſcıplına ınfanıaee  •• ••• • •••• ­ ­ E cce fıde quaıenſ e­peſaſ ſaeua pmeba

30

̾ ­ dı̾caa­ chr̆ ıſıanę gƚă e  Plebe • ••• ••  xraı  coeu e medıo moderaoꝛ alunı •• • ­ Gregıſ •q đarıſ ſupplıcare ſpuera 

20 etusti Vac : ue- TK, Vpcm1 (litteram v s. l. add. et duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 21 pueribus VacEac : -ilib- TK, Vpcm2Epc 27 dicenti Vac : -isc- TK, Vpcm2 | (a)efibo VacEac (?) : -feb- NpcTpc (-pheb-) Vpcm2Epc : -ephyb- NacTac : -faeb- K 31 Extruitur Vac : -rai- Vpcm2 : -rahiNTEK 27 efebo] iuueni Vgl. : adolescenti sine barba Pgl.Trgl. : adolescenti uel imberbi agl. : inberbi iuueni Wgl.

9.20-32 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 676

07-Jul-20 10:37:10 PM

677 677

Peristephanon 9.20-32 ••

•••

••••

mo nstrat Veram f ıdem uetustı temporıs

20

•

••

P raefuerat studııs puerılıbus! magıster lıtterarum ••• •••• Saeptus et sederat m̾ ulto gr̾ege

1+2+1+2+1 2

•

••

•••

••••

perıtus conprendere Verba cu ncta notıs breuıbus •

••

•••

sequı dıcta Raptıım[que] punctıs praepetıbus ••

25

•••

••••

mouerant ıra et metu Inpube uulgus Aspera p raecepta et t̾ rıstıa u̾ ısa nonnumquam

2+1 2

••

••

•••

Doctor s emper amarus enım dıscentı efebo •

••

Nec est dıscıplına dulcıs ullı ınfantıae •

••

•••

••••

Ecce premebat s aeua t empestas fıdem quatıens ̾ Plebem dı̾catam chr̆ ıstıanae glorıă e

30 •

••

•••

Extraıtur e medıo c oetu moderator alumnı •

••

Gregıs quod spreuerat arıs supplıcare

21 puerilibusac] posituram cancellatam, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. m2 27 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Doctor attribuenda erat

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 677

07-Jul-20 10:37:11 PM

678 678

Peristephanon 9.33-46

••• •• - • P oenaru arıfıcı qu erenı ʠðgen’ arıſ •••• ­ U ır noſſe a̾ lo a­ rebellıſ ſp̾ u ./

  na • ­ •• R ̾eſponden .agm eneru acpuerıl e guƀ ıllıqı affuerˉ

35

••

•

ılloſ

Fıcıſ noare uerba ſıgnıſ ınbue 

 u•• cıe c­clama capıuu­ ducıeeulro •

ıpſe

&•

 one  ıpſıſ ue••rberaoꝛ paruulıſ  •

eı

•

V lıbe ınludanlaceren ınpunemanuſq . &

40

•

•••

••

Tınguan magıſrı ferıaaſ ſanguıne  ••• • ­ •• ­ L udu- dıſcıpulıſ uolupee up bea ıpſe

ocoꝛ ſeuer’. quoſnımıſ coercuı  / Vıncı  poſ­gaman’ ſpolıa’ amıcu  • •• ­ Ade­ acuıſ agm armau ſılıſ .

45

•••• • ••• •• Q uanu quıſq.odııacıa conceꝑaı ra ./ • •• ­ Effundı ardenſ.felle ande lıbero 

34 rebelli EK, Vac, Npr : -is T, Nac, Vpcm2 40 Ttnguat Vac : TinguanNEK, TpcVpcm2 (ansa alterius t duobus punctis, uno super altero sub scripto, deleta, hanc in i mut. et litteram n s. l. add.) : Tin- Tac

9.33-46

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 678

07-Jul-20 10:37:12 PM

679 679

Peristephanon 9.33-46 •

••

•••

artıfıcı Poenarum qu erentı quod genus artıs Vır nosset a̾ lto sp̾ ırıtu tam rebellıs! • •• ̾ . gubernat tenerum Respondent 35 ac puerıle agmen ••••

•

••

ınbuens notare uerba sıgnıs Fıctıs •

••

•

conclamat Ducıte captıuum ducıte et Donetur ultro

1+2+1

••

uerberator ıpsıs paruulıs •

ınludant Vt lıbet lacerent ınpune Tınguant •• ••• sanguıne magıstrı manus[que]

1+2+1

ferıatas

40 •

••

u olupe est ut praebeat ıpse Doctor seuerus ••• Lu dum dıscıpulıs.

1+2+1

quos nımıs coercuıt Vıncıtur posterga manus/ spolıatus amıctu •

••

Adest agmen armatum acutıs stılıs •

45

••

•••

••••

Quantum quısque odıı conceperat tacıta ı ra! •

••

Effundıt ardens. tandem felle lıbero

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 679

07-Jul-20 10:37:12 PM

680 680

Peristephanon 9.47-59

ın

•

••

ıllıu’

C onıcıun alıı fragıleſ ınq .oꝛa abellaſ . fındı  & Fr angunrelıſa frone lıgnu dıſſılı . hoc buxuˉ

ıſ  •• • Buxa crepan ceraagenıſ ınpaca cruen

&

50

• •• ­ R ubeq .abıcu cura &humſ pagına  • ••• •• In de alııſımuloſ.&acumınaferreauıbraɴ .

ex ea pare • ••• •• / Q u aparearaıſ ca era ſulcıſſcrıbı  .

elen  • •

••

 hrı E  qua ſecı apıceſ abolen.&æquoꝛıſ & qua •

••

Rurſuſ nıeſcenſ ın noua  area . 55



­ H ıncfodı  xpı confeſſoꝛ. &ınde ſecaur. ılloꝝ ſıloꝝ

eı ’

­ Parſuıſcuſ ınra molleparſ ſcındı cu e  •••• ­ ••• ­ ­ •• • O ma mebra man’.parı fıxere ducenę  •• ­ -& • Toıdeq . guę uulneru ſıllan ſımul .

ı

ılle

- q •• ­• / M aıoꝛ oꝛoꝛ era quıſu ma pupugeraıf a. •

47 oratabellas EN, Vac : -a t- TK, Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -a a -t diu.) 53 hirti K, Vac : hyr- NT, Vpcm1 57 paritur Vac (-t  ) : -ter TK, Vpr (-tˉ ) 47 ora V : -re b] illius Vgl. : suo bgl. 55 Hinc] ex ea parte Vgl. : ex una p. Brgl. 56 Pars] illorum stilorum Vgl. : stili Trgl. : una stili (= una pars stili?) agl.bgl.

9.47-59 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 680

07-Jul-20 10:37:13 PM

681 681

Peristephanon 9.47-59 •

••

alıı Conıcıunt fragıles ın[que] ora tabellas. Frangunt relısa fronte lıgnum dıssılıt •

••

crepant cerata Buxa genıs ınpacta cruentıs •

••

Rubet[que] curta et humens pagına ab ıctu

50 •

••

•••

Inde alıı uıbrant stımulos. et acumına ferrea •

••

•••

Qua parte scrıbıtur ca era sulcıs aratıs! • •

••

•

••

Et qua abolentur sectı apıces. et Rursus ınnouatur nıtescens area aequorıs hyrtı.

1+2+1 2

55

Hınc fodıtur chrıstı confessor. et ınde secatur Pars < ıllorum stılorum> uıscus ıntrat molle pars scındıt cutem  •

••

•••

••••

ducentae manus fıxere O mnıa membra. parıter •

••

stıllant sımul Totıdem[que] guttae uulnerum •

•

••

Maıor tortor erat ınf ans quı pupugerat summa!

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 681

07-Jul-20 10:37:14 PM

682 682

60

Peristephanon 9.60-74 • •• ­ Qua quı ƥfunda ꝑfoꝛara uıſcera  c

quareh

­ ••• Ille leuıſ qm ꝑ cuſſoꝛ moꝛe negaa ••

•

•••• Se̾ uıreſolıſ ſc ı do̾ loꝛu ſpıculıſ . • •• ••• ­ H ıcquano ınerı’ uıalıa cdıa pulſa !

­ Pluſda medellę. du nece ƥpe applıca . urˉıſ

• •• ­ E ſe pcoꝛ foꝛeſ&uıncıe uırıb . annoſ  •

65

e&aı urę-

Qđdefı euoſupplea crudelıaſ  •

ılloꝝ

•

•• S ed m ale cona’ ener ınfırm//q . laboꝛa •••

&ıdo-

• ­ Toꝛma creſcun dufaıſcı carNıfex   • ı ­. •• ­ Q uıd gemıſ exclama q da ue ıpſe magıſ

70

Iſud dedıſıferru &armaſı man’  • •• ­ R eddım’ ecceıbı a mılıa mula noaru ! • ­ & ••• •• Qua ſando.flendo.edo cene excepım’  • Non poeſ ıraſcı ʠðſcrıbım’ıpſe ıubebaſ

v -•• ­ ••• -. N uqua quıeu dexera ufe rre ſılu 

60 uiscera est Vac : u. TK, Vpr 65 amnos Vac : ann- TK, Vpr 68 Tormente Vac : -ta TK, Vpcm1 | fatescit TK, Vac : -tis- N, Vpcm2 69 exclamat] quidam discipulorum Vgl. : discipulus (ad quidam) Trgl.

9.60-74 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 682

07-Jul-20 10:37:15 PM

683

Peristephanon 9.60-74 •

683

••

Quam quı p erforarat profunda uıscera

60

••

•••

quonıam Ille leuıs percussor morte negata sc ıt Se̾ uıre solıs do̾ lorum spıculıs ••••

•

••

•••

Hıc quanto ınterıus pulsat uıtalıa condıta! Plus dat medellae. dum necem prope applıcat •

65

•

••

precor Este fortes et uıncıte annos uırıbus Quod defıt euo suppleat crudelıtas •

••

•••

Sed laborat male conatus tener ınfırmusque •

crescunt Tormenta dum fatıscıt carnıfex •

••

exclamat quıdam Quıd gemıs tute ıpse magıster 70

Istud dedıstı ferrum et armastı manus •

••

ecce Reddımus tıbı tam mılıa multa notarum! •

••

•••

Quam stando. flendo. excepımus te docente •

Non potes ırascı quod scrıbımus ıpse ıubebas ••

•••

ut Numquam ferret quıetum dextera stılum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 683

07-Jul-20 10:37:16 PM

684 684

75

Peristephanon 9.75-87

­• ­ N peım’ o̾ ıenſ e pcepoꝛe ne̾ gaaſ . •••• •• - ••• ̾ docoꝛ ıa­ ſcholaru ferıaſ . Auare

plac& &

•

••

•

••

P ungere puncalıbe ſulcıſq . ınexere ſulcoſ  ••

••••

&•

•••

Flexaſ caenıſ ın pedıre uırgulaſ . •• • -••• E mendeſ lıce.ınſpecoſ longooꝛdıne uſuſ  •

80

•• ••• . endoſa foꝛe ſıquıd errauı man’ 

moſ ÷

-• ­  xerce ımperıuıuſe ıbı plecereculpa­ ./ • . Sıquıſuoꝝ e noauı ſegnıuſ 

ſuı

•• • • ­ T alıa ludeban puerı ꝑme bra magıſrı  ••• •• • ­ ̾ - •••• Necloga feſſu po ena ſolueba uı̾ru 

85

• ••• •• ­ / T ande lucanıſ mıſera’ abaehere xp ſ . •

Iube reſoluı pecoꝛıſ lıgamına • ••

•••

D ıffıcıleſq . moꝛaſ anımę.a creınacula uıę

76 scolarum K, Vac, Npc (uirgula sub l. scripta litteram a cum r coniunx.) : -cho- T, Vpcm2 : scola rum Nac 87 uite Vac : -tae TK, Vpcm2 78 inpedire] et Vgl.bgl. (glossam in alio cod. inuentam, ordini tamen seruientem, retinui) | uirgulas] notas Vgl. : n. stilorum Brgl. 81 ius] mos est Vgl. : potestas Brgl.Trgl.

9.75-87

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 684

07-Jul-20 10:37:17 PM

685 Peristephanon 9.75-87

ı petımus ferıas scho larum to̾ tıens ne̾ gatas Non ıam te praeceptore. ̾ doctor Auare •

75

••

•••

•

685

••••

••

•

1+2+1+2+1

••

lıbet Pungere puncta ıntexere sulcos sulcıs[que] •

••

•••

••••

ınpedıre Flexas uırgulas catenıs •

••

•••

lıcet Emendes. u ersus ınspectos longo ordıne •

••

•••

sı quıd forte errauıt Mendosa manus

80

•

Exerce ımperıum ıus est tıbı plectere culpam! •

Sı quıs tuorum te notauıt segnıus •

••

ludebant puerı Talıa per membra magıstrı Nec soluebat l onga po ena fe̾ ssum uı̾rum •

•

85

••

•••

••

••••

•••

Tandem chrıstus mıseratus luctantıs ab aethere! •

Iubet resoluı pectorıs lıgamına ••

< et> Relaxat Dıffıcıles[que] moras anımae. a•••c retınacula uıtae

2+1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 685

07-Jul-20 10:37:17 PM

686 686

Peristephanon 9.88-101

&•

ıuncuraſ ••

&•

R elaxaaraſ &laebraſ expedı • • •••• ­ Sanguıſ abınno uenaru fone paeneſ

90

••• ­ •• Uı̾aſ ſecu’ deſerı pcoꝛdıa  ••

&•

••••

T oq. foꝛamınıb , peneraı coꝛpoꝛıſ exı  • ••• •• F ıbraru anhelanſ ılle uıaƚ caloꝛ •

­ • ­ •• H aecſ quaelıquıdıſ expſſa coloꝛıb .hoſpeſ ••• ­ M ırarıſ.ıſae caſſıanı gƚa 

95

Suggere ſıqđ habeſ ıuſu . ƚamabıle uou  &• ­& Speſ ſıquaıbı e ſıquıd ın’ ęſuaſ  •• • ••• ­ ­ A udı cre de pceſ marr ƥſperrım’ omſ 

bonaſ

&• Raaſq . reddı quaſuıde ƥbabıleſ . ••

­& • • ­ P areo co plecoꝛ umululacrımaſ qq fundo 100

meo & Alar epeſcıoꝛeſaxu pecoꝛe  Numero •

••

T unc archana meıꝑcenſeo cuncalaboꝛıſ 

97 Audi Vac : -it TK, Vpcm2 | crecde Vac : crede TK, Vpc (altera c cancellata, postea erasa) | prosperimus VacEac : -rri- TK, Vpcm2Epc 99 tumlum Vac : -mul- TK, Vpcm2 100 tepessit Vac : -scit TK, Vpc 88 expedit] absoluit Vgl. (cf. a. Vgl. ad expedire in 6.72) 98 probabiles] bonas Vgl. : rationabiles Brgl.

9.88-101 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 686

07-Jul-20 10:37:18 PM

687 687

Peristephanon 9.88-101

•

••

et expedıt artas latebras Sanguıs deserıt praecordıa secutus patentes Vı̾as ab ınterno uenarum fonte •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1+2+1

90

2 •

••

••••

exıt Tot[que] foramınıbus penetratı corporıs •

••

•••

anhelans ılle uıtalıs calor Fıbrarum •

••

•••

hospes Haec sunt quae Mırarıs lıquıdıs expressa colorıbus

1+2+1

ısta est cassıanı glorıa 95

Suggere sı quod habes ıustum. uel amabıle uotum •

sı qua Spes tıbı est sı quıd ıntus aestuas •

••

•••

crede Audıt p rosperrımus preces martyr omnes •

••

reddıt R atas[que] quas uıdet probabıles •

Pareo conplector tumulum fundo lacrımas [quoque] 100

Altar tepescıt ore saxum pectore  •

••

Tunc percenseo cuncta archana meı laborıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 687

07-Jul-20 10:37:19 PM

688 688

Peristephanon 9.102 – 8.7 • ••• ­ •• Tunc quod peeba­.qđımeba murmuro 

&

• •• ­ E poſerga domu dubıa ſubſoꝛe relıca  • ­ ­ Eſpe fuurı foꝛe nuane bonı 

ƥſpero ıı n ere

105

&• ­ Audıoꝛurbe adeodexrıſ ſucceſſıb.uoꝛ•

- ­ Domu reueroꝛcaſſıanu p dıco . EXPLICIT INCIPIT DELOCO INQVO MRTIRES PASSISVɴ ¯. NUNC BABTISTERIUM. 

­ E lecuſ xpo loc’÷ ubıcoꝛda ƥbaa |­ a Ƥuea adcelu ſanguıne purge aq

- Hıcduo purpureu dnı ƥnoe cęſı Marrıu pulchra moꝛe ulere uırı 5

­ H ıceıa lıquıdo fluı ı­dulgenıa fone

60v

Acueereſ maculaſ dıluıamne nouo ­ Q uıcupı aenu caelıconſcendere regnu Pe. 8: 5 forte Vac (?) : -ont- TK, Vpcm1 105 dextris sucessibus] prospero itinere Vgl. : -ris euentibus Brgl.

9.102 – 8.7

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 688

07-Jul-20 10:37:20 PM

689

Peristephanon 9.102 – 8.7 •

••

689

•••

Tunc murmuro quod petebam. quod tımebam •

••

Et domum relıctam posterga dubıa sub sorte Et spem futurı forte nutantem bonı 105 Audıor

•

urbem adeo utor dextrıs successıbus

Domum reuertor cassıanum praedıco EXPLICIT INCIPIT DE LOCO IN QVO MARTIRES PASSI SVNT NVNC BABTISTERIVM.EST. Electus chrısto locus est ubı corda probata Prouehat ad celum sanguıne purget aqua Hıc duo purpureum domını pro nomıne caesı Martyrıum pulchra morte tulere uırı 5

Hıc etıam lıquıdo fluıt ındulgentıa fonte Ac ueteres maculas dıluıt amne nouo Quı cupıt aeternum caelı conscendere regnum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 689

07-Jul-20 10:37:20 PM

690 690

Peristephanon 8.8-18

­ Hucuenıe ſııenſ ecce paraa uıae A ne coꝛo naı ſcandeban arduaeſeſ 10

Arıa nuncloę celſa peun anıme ­ ­ S p ſ aeno ſolıuſ deſcendere lapſu Vdedera palma- ſıcrıbuı uenıa  roreſ ­ A urıraſacroſ aufone auſanguıne ­ Exundaq . ſuo ıugı uda deo

15

- I pſæ locıe dn ſ laeru cuıuulnere uroque Hınc cruoꝛ effuſuſ flux &ındelae I bııſ hıncuquıſq. poeſ ꝑuulneraxpı ­ Euecuſ gladııſ al &al­ aquıſ

11 tapsu Vac (?) : la- TK, Vpcm1 14 suc Vac (?) : -uo TK, Vpcm1 15 utroque NTEK, Vac (? adhuc uidentur uestigia litterae -q.) : dextri Vpcman.rec. (litteris dex in ras. scriptis, tri s. l. add. et, puncto post x i. l. scripto, quo collocandae essent monstr.) 16 latet V ac, Vi.m.man.rec. : -ex NTEK, Vpcman.rec.(alteram t duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scriptis, del. et x super hanc scr.)

8.8-18

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 690

07-Jul-20 10:37:21 PM

691

Peristephanon 8.8-18

691

Huc uenıet sıtıens ecce parata uıa est Ante coronatı scandebant ardua testes 10

Atrıa nunc lotae celsa petunt anıme Spırıtus aeterno solıtus descendere lapsu Vt dederat palmam sıc trıbuıt uenıam Aurıt terra sacros aut fonte aut sanguıne rores Exundatque suo ıugıter uda deo

15

Ipsae locı est domınus laterum cuı uulnere utroque Hınc cruor effusus fluxıt et ınde latet Ibıtıs hınc ut quısque potest per uulnera chrıstı Euectus gladııs alter et alter aquıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 691

07-Jul-20 10:37:22 PM

692 692

Peristephanon 11.1-10

¯

¯¯ ADVALERIANU EP M DEPAS

. SIONE HYPPOLITI BEATISSI . . .. MI MRTYRIS .. : . . ••• ­ I n numeroſ cınereſ ſcoꝝ romula ınurbe •• ­ o/ • Vıdımuſ oxpı ualerıane ſacer 

&

& ſı

•

I ncıſoſ umulıſ ıuloſ•& ſıngulaquęrıſ reuol uere

­ ­ Nomına dıffıcılee.ureplıcare quea  5

• •• T anoſ ıuſoꝛu populoſ furoꝛ ımpı’ hauſı.

roıana •• -• Cucolere parıoſ ro ı aroma deoſ  •••

••

•

P lurımalıerulıſ ſıgnaa ſepulchraloquun • •••• ­ ••• •• Marrıſ aunom.. auepıgramaalıqđ  ••• ­ •••• S un &muaam a cıaſ claudenıa  ̾ubaſ

marmoꝛa

10

 Marmoꝛa quaeſolu- ſıgnıfıcaɴ numeꝝ ••

Pe. 11: 7 signa Vac : -ata TK, Vpcm2 9 Sˉ Vac : Sunt TK, Vpcm2 (signo compendii super maiuscolam eraso, litteras -unt s. l. add. et duobus punctis, uno super altero i. l. scripto, quo collocandae essent monstr.) | muta NTVK, Eac : -ult- Epc, Vuar.lect.m2Kuar.lect. 3 quaeris] si Vgl.Ngl.agl.Trgl.Wgl. (hanc glossam, in omnibus, praeter V, codd. ante singula stantem, in V autem ordini seruientem, retinui) 4 replicare] reuoluere Vgl. : explanare Wgl.*

11.1-10

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 692

07-Jul-20 10:37:22 PM

693

Peristephanon 11.1-10

693

AD VALERIANVM EPISCOPVM DE PAS SIONE HYPPOLITI BEATISSI . .. MI MARTYRIS .. : . . / • •• ••• o ualerıane sacer chrıstı Vıdımus Innumeros cıneres sanctorum romula ın urbe

2+1

2 •

tıtulos Incısos tumulıs et quaerıs sıngula Nomına dıffıcıle est. ut replıcare queam ••

•

5

hausıt furor ımpıus Tantos ıustorum populos. •

••

Cum coleret troıa roma patrıos deos •

••

•••

loquuntur Plurıma sepulchra lıtterulıs sıgnata •

••

••• ••••

aut nomen Martyrıs. aut alıquod epıgrama ̾ Sunt et muta tamen Marmora claudentıa ta cıtas tumbas  ••

10

•••

••••

1+2+1

quae solum sıgnıfıcant numerum

9 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci tamen attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 693

07-Jul-20 10:37:23 PM

694 694

Peristephanon 11.11-25

aceruıſ ••• •••• Q uana uı̾ru ıacean congeſıſcoꝛpoꝛa •  •• Noſſe lıce quoꝝ nomına nulla legaſ •• S exagına ı̾llıc de̾ foſſaſ m̆ ole ſŭ buna • ••• • •••• R elıquıaſ memını me dıdıcıſſe homınu•

15

• ­ ••• •• Q uoꝝ ſoluſ habe conꝑa uocabula xpſ  • •• Vpoe quoſ ƥprıę ıunx amıcııae •

meıſ eſ • Haecdu luſro oculıſ.&ſıcubı foꝛe laen

­ Reru apıceſ ueeru ꝑmonuma ſequoꝛ! her&ı c’ -.ı - ••• I nuenıo hp polıu qconda ſcıſma nouaı

̾

20

•  - •• ­ •• Preſbı aıgera nra ſeq . nda nega .

̾

•• V ſq.admarrıı ƥuecu ınſıgne.ulıſſe

­ Lucıda ſanguıneı pmıa ſupplıcıı• u-ba prudeɴıı

• ­ N ecmırere ſene ꝑuerſıdogmaıſ olım . •• Munere dıau caholıce fıdeı •

25

• ••• •• - ­ C u ıa ueſano uıcoꝛ rapere  abhoſe .

15 sulus Vac : sol- TK, Vpcm1 17 Haec] sepulchra Vgl. : -lebra Brgl. 19 scisma] discissio latine Vgl.BII*agl.*Trgl. (d.)

11.11-25

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 694

07-Jul-20 10:37:24 PM

695 695

Peristephanon 11.11-25

lıcet Nosse Quanta c orpora uı̾rum ıaceant congestıs aceruıs •

••

•••

••••

2+1

quorum nomına nulla legas •

•

••

•••

••••

memını me dıdıcısse Sexagınta R elıquıas homınum ı̾ llıc de̾ fossas sŭ b una m̆ ole

2+1+2+1 2

•

15

••

•••

Quorum uocabula chrıstus solus habet conperta •

••

Vtpote quos ıunxıt proprıae amıcıtıae •

Haec dum lustro oculıs. et sıcubı forte latentes Rerum apıces ueterum per monumenta sequor!

̾

••

•••

Inuenıo hyppolıtum. quı attıgerat Presbıter scısma nouatı condam •

1+2+1

••

negans sequenda nostra.

20

̾

••

prouectum Vsque ad martyrıı ınsıgne. tulısse Lucıda sanguıneı praemıa supplıcıı •

Nec mırere senem peruersı dogmatıs olım. ••

dıtatum Munere catholıce fıdeı •

25

•••

••

Cum ıam uıctor raperetur ab uesano hoste.

19 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci qui attribuenda est 21 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata | tulisse ac] posituram cancel. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 695

07-Jul-20 10:37:25 PM

696 696

Peristephanon 11.26-40 • •• - / Exulane anıma carnıſ adexııu . •••

•

••

P lebıſ amoꝛe ſuae mulıſ comıanıb .ıba. • ­ Conſuluſ.quaena ſeca foꝛe melıoꝛ ! •

•

R eſpondıfugıe omıſerı execrandanouaı 30

&•  Scıſmaa.caholıcıſ reddıe uoſ populıſ  •• • ÷ ­ ­ • V nafıdeſ uıgea prıſco quęcondıa eploe

fıdeˉ

& • a ­ Q ua pauluſ reıne quq. cahedra perı  r  ••• • •• • Q uaedocuı docuıſſe pıge uenerabıle mar •• ­ ­. Cerno qđ aculu rebar abee dı 

p’q- m

35

• •• ­ / H ıſ ubıdeoꝛſı leuo deramıe plebe .

&p’q m •

••

ubı

Monſrauıq . ſequı q ua uıa dexra uoca./ recı u dı nı

&ubı

•••• ­ ­ S eq ; duce r ecı.ſpıſ amfracıbuſ ıde •••

&p’qmˉ -

. ̆ • / quı̾prıuſ aŭ coꝛ er̾ a . Pr ebuı erroꝛıſ

̾

• . ••• Sıſı  ınſano r ecoꝛı chrıſıcolaſ unc

40

̾

 •• Oſıa uexanı ꝑıberına uıroſ  32 quae que Vac (? q- + spatium unius litterae + q. ?) : -amq- TK, Vpcm2 (compendio super litteram q eraso, litteram u i. l. add. ? et litteram a- s. l. inter nouam ? u et q. add.) 36 qua] ubi Vgl. : illuc Brgl.

11.26-40

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 696

07-Jul-20 10:37:26 PM

697 697

Peristephanon 11.26-40 •

••

ad exıtıum carnıs Exultante anıma! •

••

•••

ıbat multıs comıtantıbus amore suae Plebıs •

Consultus. quaenam secta foret melıor! •

Respondıt fugıte o mıserı execranda nouatı • Scısmata. reddıte uos catholıcıs populıs

30 •

••

uıgeat Vna fıdes quae condıta est prısco templo •

Quam paulus retınet quam[que] cathedra petrı •

••

•

••

•••

Quae docuı pıget docuısse martyr Cerno uenerabıle

1+2+1

quod a cultu rebar abesse deı •

35

••

ubı detorsıt plebem Hıs leuo de tramıte! •

••

Monstrauıt[que] sequı qua uıa dextra uocat! •

•••

Prebuıt Se[que] ducem rectı. spretıs •••• amfractıbus ıdem. quı̾ prıus er̾ at aŭ ctor ĕ rrorıs!

̾

• •• •••  Sıstıtur ınsano r ectorı. tunc uexantı chrıstıcolas

40

̾

2+1

1+2+1

uıros Ostıa per tıberına

37 et ubi] glossam superuacaneam (u. et postquam in 38) omisi | Desideratur uox duobus punctis notata

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 697

07-Jul-20 10:37:27 PM

698 698

Peristephanon 11.41-54

 •• ­ Illonaq. dıe roma ſeceſſera ıpſoſ cˉ cuer& •

Peſe ſuburbanoſ uq uaere populoſ . ­• mę Nconenuſ humu celſa ınramoenıa ro Tınguere.ıuſoꝝ cedıb . aſſıduıſ • uram & •& Ia̾ nıculu cu ıa ma̾ dıdu foꝛa roſra ſub

45

•••• ••• •• / Cernere eluuıae ſanguınıſ affluere .

a

­ ­ Proulera rabıe rrhe nıadlıoꝛıſ oꝛa •

̾

. Queq . loca aequoꝛeuſ ƥxıma poꝛ habe • ­ In carnıfıceſ & conſı paa ſedeba

ıpſe

• Offıcıa . exruco celſıoꝛ ınſolıo •

50

••

••••

&

••• Dıſcıpuloſ fıdeı.de eſandıq . rebelleſ

&

ue ./a•rdeba dedereſꝑfıdıę  ̾ Idolıı e •• ••• ­ Ca rcereo crınıa ſıu ſare agmına cra &

 • • Iuſſera hoꝛrendıſ excrucıanda modıſ 

41 issos Vac (?) : ips- TK, Vpcm2 47 tyrr(h)enni T, NacVac : -eni EK, NpcVpr | littori Vac : -is TK, Vpcm2 | horam Vac : o- TK, Vpc (littera h, puncto sub l. scripto, deleta) 51 Discipumlos Vac : -ul- TK, Vpr (compendio super litteram u eraso) 42 quateret] concuteret Vgl. : punir- Ugl. : uexar- Brgl.

11.41-54 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 698

07-Jul-20 10:37:27 PM

699 699

Peristephanon 11.41-54 •

••

Illo namque dıe roma secesserat ut quateret ıpsos

1+2+1

populos Peste suburbanos. •

Non contentus humum celsa ıntra moenıa romae Tınguere. ıustorum cedıbus assıduıs 45

• •• ••• ••• cum ıam Cerneret affluere eluuıae sanguınıs ma̾ dıdum Ia̾ nıculum fora rostra suburam!

1+2+1 2

•

Protulerat rabıem ad oram tyrrhenı lıttorıs Queque loca aequoreus proxıma portus habet •

sedebat Inter carnıfıces et constıpata •

50

Offıcıa. celsıor ın solıo extructo •

••

ardebat dedere perfıdıae Dıscıpulos fıdeı. ••• •••• rebelles det estandı[que] ̾ Idolıı!  •

••

2+1

•••

Iusserat stare agmına crınıta Carcereo sıtu contra

2+1

•

excrucıanda modıs horrendıs

42 populosac : populos. pc > suburbanos.] positurae punctum superimpos. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 699

07-Jul-20 10:37:28 PM

700 700

55

Peristephanon 11.55-68 • ••• - ••• Inde caenaru rac’.hınc loꝛea flagra

 •• -& Srıdere.uırgaru c­crepıare fragoꝛ. •••• •••• •• . Vngula fıxa cauıſ coſaru craıb. aloſ

&

ılloꝝ

•••

•

P andere ſeceſſuſ&lacerare ıecur  • •• ­ A cıa laſſaıſ ıudexoꝛoꝛıb. ıba

fruſr aa

•••

60

•

••

In furıaſcaſſa cognııone fremenſ  • •• ­ ­ ••• N ulluſ enı xpı exfamulıſ ꝑana reꝑ’ •••• ſuaˉ ­ Supplıcıa.au̾ dere quıuı̾ıare anıma  •

••

/ o

•

I nde furenſ quaeſıoꝛ aı  oꝛoꝛ abuno

.ı ꝑ ſequere

. eſıneſıuana e­ queſıo moꝛe agıo  ••

65

• H uıc ab ſcıdecapucruxıſu olla ınauraſ 

&

•

auıb;

ſuoſ •• Uıueneſq. oculoſ offera alııb . . alıoſ

& • ­ ­ Hoſ rape p cıpıeſ &uıncoſ conıce ınıgne  •

̾

••

̾

Sıpra quę muloſ deuoꝛe unareoſ 

63 aut Vac : ait TK, Vpr (priore perpendiculo litterae u eraso) 64 uanaest T, Vac (eˉ ) Kac : -na e- NE, Vpc (duobus punctis, uno inter -a et eˉ altero sub l. scripto, uoces diuisae sunt) Kpc 64 agito] persequere Vgl. : agitato Trgl. : facito Wgl.*

11.55-68

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 700

07-Jul-20 10:37:29 PM

701 701

Peristephanon 11.55-68

55

• •• ••• ••• Inde Strıdere tractus ca tenarum. hınc lorea flagra.

1+2+1

concrepıtare fragor uırgarum •

••

•••

••••

••••

< et> Pandere altos secessus costarum Vngula fıxa. cauıs cratıbus

2+1+2+1

et lacerare ıecur  •

••

•••

A c ıam ıbat In furıas lassatıs ıudex tortorıbus •

60

1+2+1

••

fremens cassa cognıtıone •

••

•••

Nullus enım repertus ex famulıs chrıstı per tanta Supplıcıa. qu ı au̾ deret uı̾tıare anımam ••••

• •• • / Inde aıt furens quaesıtor tortor ab uno ••

Desıne sı uana est questıo. morte agıto •

65

Huıc abscıde caput ıstum tollat crux ın auras •

••

offerat oculos Vıuentes[que] alıtıbus •

Hos rape praecıpıtes et conıce uınctos ın ıgnem •

••

̾

̾

Sıt una pyra quae multos deuoret reos

64 questio.ac] punctum, uirgula superimposita, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 701

07-Jul-20 10:37:29 PM

702 702

Peristephanon 11.69-84 ecce ſ.ſ- qı da-

• ••• •• E nıbı quoſ ƥpereſ rımoſe ınponerecubę 

&quoſ poeſ

70

Pellere eınmedııſagna ƥfunda freı . ſ . uıroſ • Q uoſ ubı ſuſcepoſ. rabıdu male ſua ꝑaequoꝛ

&p’qm

• / •• / Vexerı .&umıdıſ ceſa labarı aquıſ . ••

ırua

­ • ­ D ıſſ ocıaapure laxen abulaa carına  ••

& -. •• ••• - • Concepuq. bıban undıq . na ufragıu  eıſ ſuo •••• ­ S quamea caenoſo pſabıuenreſe pulchru •

75

•••

plena

 • Belua conſu pıſ cruda cadauerıb ,  ••

•• • H æc ꝑ ſulanı celſu ſubıo ane rıbunal ./

O• ffer  ſenıoꝛ. nexıb .ımplıcıuſ  ••• • - •• S ıpaı cırcu ıuueneſ.clamoꝛe fereban ./

80

­ Ipſu chrıſıcolıſ ee capu pupulıſ . & dıceban

• •• ­ •••• Sıfoꝛe exıncu ƥperecapu omau ulgı ••• . Pecoꝛa romanıſ ſpone ſacranda deıſ  • . •• Inſolıu leı poſcun gen’ &noua poena

&

•• . Inuena.exemplo quo repıden alıı 

69 tibi] sunt quidam Vgl. : s. bgl. : sin- Wgl.

11.69-84 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 702

07-Jul-20 10:37:30 PM

703 Peristephanon 11.69-84 •

703

••

En tıbı quos properes ınponere rı•••mose cumbae et Pellere ın medıı stagna profunda fretı

70

•

••

Q uos ubı susceptos. Vexerıt rabıdum male suta per aequor! •

1+2+1

••

et labarıt cesa tumıdıs aquıs! •

••

laxent Dıssocıata tabulata putrem carınam •

••

•••

bıbant Conceptum[que] na ufragıum undıque •

75

••

•••

••••

Squamea Belua p raestabıt se pulchrum caenoso uentre 

1+2+1

•

cruda cadauerıbus consumptıs •

••

persultantı Haec celsum subıto ante trıbunal! •

Offertur senıor. nexıbus ımplıcıtus •

••

•••

ferebant ıuuenes St ıpatı cırcum. clamore! 80

Ipsum chrıstıcolıs esse caput pupulıs •

Sı ••••

foret extınctum propere caput ••• omnıa Pectora u ulgı.

1+2+1

romanıs sponte sacranda deıs •

••

poscunt Insolıtum genus letı et Inuenta noua poena.

1+2+1

••

quo exemplo trepıdent alıı 75 Beluaac (76) > ] posituram cancel., deinde eras. man. rec. •• 84 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci qu o attribuenda erat

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 703

07-Jul-20 10:37:31 PM

704 704

Peristephanon 11.85-99 • /ı •• ı I lle ſupınaa reſıdenſ ceruıce.qſ ınq

85

 Dıcı. affırman dıcıer hppolıu . &

 . ıugaleſ  E rgo ſı hppolı’,quaıa beq &

•• • ­ I neaq . ferıſ.dılacera’ equıſ 

̾

̾

• •• Vıxhaec ılle./duo cogun anımalıa frenı .

90

•••• ſua ••• Ignara ınſueo ſubdere colla ıugo . •

•••

••

&

Non ſabulıſ blandıue manu palpaa magıſrı • •• Imperıuq .equııſ ane ſubaca paı 

era • •• ••• S e dcapeſre uago nuꝑ pecuſ egrege capu  • ••• •• Q đ pauoꝛ ındomıo coꝛde ferın’ agı  •• ­ Ia q, relucaneſ ſocıaran uıncula bıgaſ  •

95

&

•• • Oraq. dıſcoꝛdı foedere nexueran 

emo

equoꝝ

­ı­ T emonıſ uıce funıſ ıneq ga du oꝛu •••

•

••



&•

-

ıuıdı emedıuſ angı. uruq. la’  -

61r

••

 eq .ıugo ınlongu ſep; ueſıgıarero . 85 resudens Vac (?) : -sid- TK, Vpcm1 87 Ergo hyppolitus Vac : E. sit h. TK (y-), Vpcm2 (uocem s. l. add. et, puncto super uirgulaque sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 91 stabilis Vac : -bulTK, Vpcm2

11.85-99 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 704

07-Jul-20 10:37:32 PM

705

Peristephanon 11.85-99 •

85

705

••

I lle resıdens ceruıce supınata! quıs ınquıt Dıcıtur affırmant dıcıer hyppolıtum Ergo sıt hyppolıtus. quatıat turbetque ıugales •

••

Intereat[que] dılaceratus ferıs. equıs •

••

̾

̾

Vıx haec ılle! cogunt frenı duo anımalıa. •••

••••

Ignara subdere colla ınsueto ıugo

90

•

••

•••

Non palpata stabulıs manu blandı[ue] magıstrı •

••

subacta patı Imperıum[que] equıtıs ante •

••

•••

Sed campestre pecus captum uago nuper e grege •

••

•••

Q uod agıt ferınus pauor ındomıto corde •

95

••

Iamque s ocıarant uıncula reluctantes bıgas •

••

nexuerant Ora[que] dıscordı foedere •

••

•••

ınest funıs u ıce Temonıs quı terga duorum

•

Dıuıdıt et tangıt medıus. utrumque latus •

••

Protendens se De[que] ıugo ın longum post uestıgıa retro[.]!

2+1

92 patiac > ante] posituram, cauda deorsum flexa cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 705

07-Jul-20 10:37:33 PM

706 706

Peristephanon 11.100-114 &•

100

/ Ƥendenſ.rahıurranſı eımapedu 

••• -. H uıuſ adexremu ſequı  qu a puluereſumo

Coꝛnıpedu refugaſ orbıa rıa uıaſ . ••

•

C rura uırı ınnecı laqueuſ.nodoq .enacı

̾

&

&

̾

• Adſrıngı planaſcuq. rudenelıga . •

105

• •• ­ P oſqua conpoſıo ſaıſ ınſruxere parau

­ ••• . . Marrıſ adpoena.uerbera uıncla feraſ! ılloſ eqoſ

I nſıgan ſubııſ clamoꝛıb .aq.flagellıſ &•

••

Ilıaq . ınfeſıſ ꝑfodıun ſımulıſ . •• • ­ V lıma uoxaudıa ſenıſ uenerabılıſ hæce .

110

­ Hırapıan ar’.urape xpe anıma . ­ & P roru pun alacreſ . cęco &roꝛe feruɴ . •

•

• •• a Qua ſon’. aq . remoꝛ.q furoꝛ. exagıaɴ . . ſ. ılloſ urge  I ncendı ferıaſrapı ımpeuſ &fragoꝛ •

••• •• Neccurſuſ uolucer mobıle ſenı on’ .

101 quia Vac : qua TK, Vpc (littera i cancellata, postea erasa) 103 uiris Vac : -ri TK, Vpr 106 feros JT, VacNnac : -ras EK, Vpcm2Nnpc 113 Incendit] illos Vgl. : eos agl.Trgl.Wgl.

11.100-114

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 706

07-Jul-20 10:37:34 PM

707 707

Peristephanon 11.100-114

trahıtur transıt et ıma pedum

100 •

••

•••

ınnectıt laqueus Crura uırı Huıus ad extremum. qua sequıtur puluere summo

B1+A1

Cornıpedum refugas orbıta trıta uıas[.] •

Adstrıngıt plantas nodo[que] tenacı

̾

2+1

̾

•

lıgat cum [que] rudente •

••

•••

satıs ınstruxere u erbera. uıncla. feras conposıto paratu

105 Postquam

1+2+1

Martyrıs ad poenam[.]! Instıgant subıtıs clamorıbus atque flagellıs •

••

perfodıunt Ilıa[que] ınfestıs stımulıs •

••

haec est Vltıma uox audıta senıs uenerabılıs 110

Hı rapıant artus tu rape chrıste anımam •

Prorumpunt alacres. et feruntur caeco terrore •

••

•

Qua exagıtant sonus. atque tremor. qua furor[.] Incendıt ferıtas rapıt ımpetus et fragor urget •

••

•••

Nec sentıt uolucer cursus mobıle onus

110 artusac] punctum uersum, cauda uirgulae deorsum flexae cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 707

07-Jul-20 10:37:35 PM

708 708

Peristephanon 11.115-129

115

• •• ­• P ſıluaſ. ꝑſaxa ruunn rıpa rearda ¯

nˉ

•

•• Flumınıſ.au oꝛrrenſ oppoſıuſ choıbe.

&• ­ P roſnun ſępeſ&cunca obſacularupuɴ. loca

 • & Ƥna fragoſa peun ardua ranſılıun  ••

••••

S cı̾ ſſa mınuaım labefaco coꝛpoꝛe fr uſa 120

•• • ••• . Carpı ſpı nıgerıſ ſırpıb .hr’ ager 

P arſſumıſ pende ſcopulıſ.parſſenıb .hęre &

­ • Pare ruben frondeſpare madeſc hum// •• • ­ .•o E xemplar ſcelerıſ parıeſ habeılı’ınq •• ­ . Mulıcoloꝛ fuc’ dıgerı ome nefaſ 

pıcura

125

• - •• P ıca ſuꝑumulu ſp ecıeſ.lıquıđ uıgeumbrıſ  •••

eſcrıbenſ

••• •• . Effıgıanſ racı me bra cruenauırı  •

• ••• •• R oꝛ aneſ ſaxoꝛu apıceſ uıdı o pımepapa .

&uıı

Purpureaſq .noaſ.ueprıb . ınpoſıaſ . ••

ıpſa

•••

 oca man’ uırıdeſ ımıando effıngeredumoſ

126 Effigians TK, Vecm1 (litteris -igi- in ras. scriptis) 127 Rortantes Vac : -ra- TK, Vpr 126 Effigians] describens Vgl. : conformans Ugl.Brgl. (-fir-)

11.115-129

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 708

07-Jul-20 10:37:36 PM

709 Peristephanon 11.115-129 •

115

•

709

••

ruunt Per sıluas. per saxa non retardat rıpa •

••

Flumınıs aut choıbet torrrens opposıtus •

Prosternunt saepes et rumpunt cuncta obstacula •

••

petunt Prona fragosa transılıunt ardua •

••

•••

Carpıt hyrtus ager spınıgerıs stırpıbus ••••

120 fr usta

2

̾ Scıssa mınutatım labefacto corpore

1

Pars summıs pendet scopulıs pars sentıbus haeret •

Parte rubent frondes humus parte madescıt •

••

•

parıes ınlıtus habet Exemplar scelerıs ın quo ••

dıgerıt Multıcolor fucus omne nefas •

125

••

•••

uıget specıes Pı cta super tumulum. lıquıdıs umbrıs •

••

•••

Effıgıans cruenta membra uırı tractı •

••

•••

optıme papa uıdı Ro rantes saxorum apıces Purpureas[que] notas. ueprıbus ınposıtas •

••

•••

Luserat Docta manus effıngere dumos uırıdes ımıtando.

2+1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 709

07-Jul-20 10:37:37 PM

710 710

130

Peristephanon 11.130-143 • • ­ ­ Luſera.e mınıo ruſſeola ſanıe  • • ­ C ernere era.rupıſ co pagıb;oꝛdınenullo . ••• •••• •• . ­ M e bra ꝑ̾ınceroſ ſparſa ıacere ſı̾uſ  • A ddıdera caroſ.greſſu lacrımıſq.ſeq.neſ.

̾

135

̾

Deuıa quo fracu ſemıa monſra ı­  M ęroꝛe aonıı.aq . oculıſ rımanıb. . ıban  ſ uoſ

&

•

In plebanq.ſın’.uıſcerıb.lacerıſ  • I lle capu nıueu conplecı .acreuerenda­

ın

•• ­ Canıcıe mollı confoue ıngremıo  • ••• . . Hıc umeroſ.runcaſq .man’ &brachıa &ulnaſ .

140

& •• . . &genua ecrurufragmına nudalegı  • ••• ­ •• Pallıolıſ eıa bıbulę ſıccan  h arenę  ••

•

•••

Nequıſ ınınfeco puluere r oſ manea  •

ın ••••

••

Sıquıſ &ınſudıb. re calenı aſꝑgıne ſanguıſ

130 e JT, Vac : et NnEK, Vpcm2 (litteram t s. l. add. et duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.) | russeolam JTE, Vac : -se- SpcVpcman.rec. (priore s, duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, deleta, postea erasa) : rose- K, Sac 142 res Vac : ro- TK, Vpcm2 143 relcalentt Vac : -ti TK, Vpr

11.130-143

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 710

07-Jul-20 10:37:38 PM

711 Peristephanon 11.130-143 •

130

711

et mınıo russeolam sanıem

C ernere erat. ıacere Membra sparsa p̾er ıncertos sı̾tus ruptıs conpagıbus. ordıne nullo[.] •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1 2

•

A ddıderat caros. gressu lacrımısque sequentes.

̾

̾

quo Deuıa semıta monstrat ıter fractum 135

Maerore attonıtı. atque oculıs rımantıbus ıbant •

In plebant[que] sınus. uıscerıbus lacerıs •

••

Ille caput nıueum conplectıtur. ac confouet reuerendam

1+2+1

Canıcıem ın mollı gremıo •

••

•••

Hıc legıt umeros. truncasque manus. et brachıa. et ulnas.

1+2+1

Et genua. et nuda crurum fragmına

140 •

••

•••

sıccantur bıbulae h arenae Pallıolıs etıam •

••

•••

Ne quıs r os maneat ın ınfecto puluere •

••

•••

••••

et Sı quıs sanguıs Insıdet ın sudıbus re calentı aspergıne!

1+2+1

140 fragmina] et Vgl.ar (coniunctio & stans super f erasa est)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 711

07-Jul-20 10:37:39 PM

712 712

Peristephanon 11.144-156

/ •• ­ • ••• ­ Inſıde.huncomne ſpongıa pſſarapı . 145

ıllıu’

•••• ­ ••• ­ Necıa denſa ſacro quı̾cqua decoꝛ poꝛe ſılua •

. • •• •• Opıneauplenıſ frauda abexſequııſ  • •••/ •• Cu-q . recenſ&ıſ conſare parıb,.. ılle •••• / Coꝛpoꝛıſ ınegrı quıfuera n umeruſ . •

•••

••

N ec purgaa alıquıd deberen auıa oo 150

/ ­ Exhomıne. exſıſ fron dıb. ecopulıſ . flumı nuˉ •• . ’  Meando.elıgı umulo locoſıa lınquuɴ. •••

•

•• • , ­ Roma place ſcoſq . enea cınereſ .

ın

••••

a

H aud ƥcul exremo cula aꝺpomerıauallo •••

ın

••

•

Merſa laebroſıſ crpa pae foueıſ  155

••• •••• Huıuſ ın occulu gra̾ dıb . uıa ƥna re̾ flexıſ •• • . Ire ꝑanfrac’ luce laene doce 

146 exequus Vac : -uiis TK, Vpcm2 (alteram u duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, in ii diu.) 147 recens &is Vac (?) : -setTK, Vecm2 (litteris is in ras. scriptis aut rescriptis, priorem s, uncino s. l. scripto, cum & coniunx.) 152 fronsdibus V ac : -ndTK, Vpcm1 (priorem s det.) | sanctisque Vac : -tos- K, Jac, Vpcm1 : -tos quae T, Jpc 153 poneria Vac : -ome- TK, Vpcm2 145 corpore] illius Vgl. : yppoliti Wgl. 153 extremo] in Vgl. : ab agl.Trgl.

11.144-156 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 712

07-Jul-20 10:37:40 PM

713 Peristephanon 11.144-156

•

713

••

rapıt hunc omnem spongıa pressa Nec ıam Optınet densa sılua quı̾cquam de sacro corpore  •

145

••

•

•••

••••

1+2+1

••

aut fraudat ab plenıs exsequııs •

••

•••

Cumque constaret partıbus recensetıs! ılle ••••

n umerus Corporıs ıntegrı quı fuerat! •

••

•••

Nec deberent auıa p urgata alıquıd toto Ex homıne. extersıs frondıbus et copulıs!

150 •

••

•••

elıgıtur locus tumulo M etando[.] ostıa lınquunt •

••

placet Roma. sanctosque teneat cıneres •

••

•••

patet crypta Mersa latebrosıs foueıs

2

••••

Haud procul extremo ad culta pomerıa uallo •

155

••

docet Ire per anfractus luce latente ın occultum Huıus re̾ flexıs gra̾ dıbus uıa prona •••

1 2

••••

1

147 recensetis] qui Vgl.ac (Glossa stans super ultimas duas litteras participii et eas fort. pronomen masculinum interpretata, detersa est; u. notam criticam)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 713

07-Jul-20 10:37:40 PM

714 714

Peristephanon 11.157-171 • ­ . P rımaſ naq . foreſ ſumo en’ ınra hıau •• Inluſraq . dıeſ.lı mına ueſıbulı  •• • ­ Inde ubı ƥgreſſu facılınıgreſcere uıſae

160

••• / Noxobſcura locı ꝑſpec’ ambıguum . • ­ •• Occurr celſıſ ınmıſſa foꝛamına ecıſ  • ••• •• Quae ıacıun claroſ anra ſuꝑradıoſ . •• ­ Qua lıbe ancıpıeſexan hın̾ cınde receſſuſ •

•••• ••• Ara ſubumbroſıſ arıa poꝛıcıb . ./

165

• •••• ­ ­ ̾ Aam e̾ xcıſı ſub caua uıſcera monıſ •••

•••

••

Crebraere brao foꝛnıce lux penera . • ••• ­ Sıcda  abſenıſ ꝑſubranea ſolıſ •• ­ Cernere fulgoꝛelumınıb . q . fruı . ••• •• Talıb .hppolıı coꝛp’manda  o ꝑıſ 

170

• ­ ­ Prop.ubı appoſıa e.aradıcaa deo .  • ­ •• . ­ Illa ſacramıdonarıx menſa eadeq .

&

157 feres Vac : for- TK, Vpcm1 158 lumina K, Vac : lim- T, Vpcm1 (alterum perpendiculum det.) 159 nigressere Vac : -sce- TK, Vpc uasa Vac : uis- TK, Vpcm2 161 inmissa JTK, Vac : -mensa NnE, Vpcman.rec. 170 dicato Vac : -ta TK, Vpcm2

11.157-171

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 714

07-Jul-20 10:37:41 PM

715 715

Peristephanon 11.157-171 •

namque Prımas fores sumo tenus. ıntrat hıatu ••

Inlustratque dıes. lımına uestıbulı •

••

•••

Inde ubı progressu facılı uısa est obscura Nox locı nıgrescere 160 per specus ambıguum!

1+2+1

••

•

Occurrunt ınmıssa foramına celsıs tectıs •

••

•••

Quae ıacıunt claros radıos antra super •

••

•••

••••

Quamlıbet ancıpıtes recessus texant A rta atrıa hın̾ c ınde

1+2+1

sub umbrosıs portıcıbus! •

••

165 At

•••

•••

••••

tamen penetrat Crebra l ux s ubter caua uıscera e̾ xcısı m ̾ontıs

1+2+1

terebrato fornıce •

••

•••

S ıc datur Cernere fulgorem absentıs solıs per subterranea

1+2+1

lumınıbusque fruı ••

•••

Talıbus o pertıs mandatur hyppolıtı corpus • Propter. ubı apposıta est. ara dıcata deo.

170 •

••

Illa mensa sacramentı donatrıx. eadem[que]

158 dies.] aut puncto iam scripto, aut antequam punctum posuit, posituram scribere coepit sed inceptam cancel. m2 162 Quae] et (?) Vgl.ac (glossa detersa) 169 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Talibus attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 715

07-Jul-20 10:37:42 PM

716 716

Peristephanon 11.172-187 ÷

Cuſoſ fıda ſuımarrıſ appoſıa ./ ıpſo

• ­ ­ S erua ad aenı ſpe uındıcıſ oſſaſepulchro •• • ­ ­ Paſcı ıe ſcıſ hbrıcolaſ dapıb . 

facılıſ

175

­ Mıra locı pıeaſ.&ƥma pcanıb.ara  • Speſ homınu placıda ƥſperıae ıuua  ••

ıccoꝛrupelıſ anımıq . &coꝛpoꝛıſaeger ••• •••• . • ­ Orauı quoıenſ ſra’ ope meruı  ••• . •••• Q đ leoꝛ redıu qđe uenerande ſacerdoſ

180

-­ ­ Co̾nplecı lı̾cıue .ſcrıbo qđ haec eade ! yppolıo

­ • ­  ppolıo ſcıo me debere.dſ c uı xpſ ••

•

••• . . •• P oſſe dedı qđ quıſ poſule aꝺnuere 

­ Ipſa ıllaſ anımę exuuıaſ quaecıne ın’ •

capſa

•  •• Aedıcula argeno fulgura exſolıdo . ••

185

­ P fıxı abulaſ dıueſ man’ aequoꝛe leuı  - • -. Candeneſ.recauu quale nıeſpeculu  • •• ••• N ecparııſ conena aꝺı’ obducere ſaxıſ ./

11.172-187

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 716

07-Jul-20 10:37:43 PM

717 717

Peristephanon 11.172-187

Custos fıda suı martyrıs apposıta ! •

Seruat ad aeternı spem uındıcıs ossa sepulchro •

••

ıtem Pascıt sanctıs thybrıcolas dapıbus 175 Mıra

locı pıetas et promta precantıbus ara

•

ıuuat Spes homınum placıda prosperıtate •

••

quotıens Hıc aeger corruptelıs anımıque et corporıs •••

2+1

••••

O rauı stratus. opem meruı •

••

•••

••••

s cıo me debere Hyppolıto Quod letor redıtu. quod te uenerande sacerdos 180 lı̾cıtum est Co̾nplectı. scrıbo quod haec eadem[!] •

B1+A1

••

cuı dedıt chrıstus deus

1+2+1

•••

Posse. adnuere quod quıs postulet •

••

Ipsa Aedıcula ıllas anımae exuuıas quae contınet ıntus

1+2+1

••

•

fulgurat ex solıdo argento 185 Praefıxıt

tabulas dıues manus aequore leuı •

Candentes. quale nıtet recauum speculum •

••

•••

Nec contenta obducere adıtus parııs saxıs! 183 Aediculaac (184) > intus] posituram cancel. aut in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 717

07-Jul-20 10:37:44 PM

718 718

Peristephanon 11.188-202

• •• Addıdı oꝛnando claraalena oꝑı .

­ - • Mane ſaluau concurrı omıſ adoꝛa 190

Pubeſeun.redeun.ſolıſ aduſq . obıu  • - •••• Congloba ıncuneu laıoſ ſımulacꝑegrınoſ . ••• •• ­ P mıxı po̾ puloſ relıgıonıſ amoꝛ  ¯

&

•• • ­ . O ſculaꝑſpıcuo fıgun ınpſa meallo 

&

Balſama defundunfleıb . oꝛa rıgaɴ  195

• •• ­ I a cu ſe renoua decurſıſ menſıb . ann’ .

&cuˉ

• / ­ •• ­ Naaleq . dıe paſſıo feſa refer . •

Q uana puaſ ſudııſ ceranıb . agmınacogı ./ &

• •• . uaeue celebrando uoa coıredeo 

ı •• • ••• V rbſ auguſa ſuoſ uomı effundıq .q rıeſ  ſımul

200

••

• . Vna& parıcıoſ ambııone parı  • ı ••• Confundı plebeıa falanx umbonıb . aeqſ

••

­

No

bılıu

-. ­

.

ıſcrım ƥceru pcıpıane fıde 

190 Pubis JTEK, Vac : -bes NnSU, Vpcm2 194 defundunt JT, Vac : diff- K, Vpcman.rec. | rigunt Vac : -gan- TK, Vpcm2

11.188-202

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 718

07-Jul-20 10:37:45 PM

719

Peristephanon 11.188-202 •

719

••

Addıdıt clara talenta operı ornando •

concurrıtur Mane salutatum omnıs adorat Pubes eunt. redeunt. solıs adusque obıtum

190

•

••

•••

••••

Conglobat amor relıgıonıs latıos sımul ac peregrınos po̾ pulos ın cuneum.

1+2+1+2+1

Permıxtım •

••

fıgunt Oscula ınpresa perspıcuo metallo Balsama defundunt rıgant ora fletıbus •

195 Iam cum

••

annus se renouat decursıs mensıbus. ••

•

refert passıo festa Natalem[que] dıem! •

Quanta putas studııs certantıbus agmına cogı! •

••

Quae[ue] uota coıre deo celebrando •

••

•••

augusta Vrbs uomıt e ffundıtque suos quırıtes •

200

••

et patrıcıos Vna ambıtıone parı •

••

Confundıt plebeıa falanx Dıscrımen procerum ••• u mbonıbus aequıs.

1+2+1

praecıpıtante fıde

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 719

07-Jul-20 10:37:46 PM

720 720

Peristephanon 11.203-216

• ••• N ec mın’ albanıſ acıeſ ſecandıda poꝛıſ

&• •• . Explıca&longıſ ducı  oꝛdınıb . .

205

• E xulan fremıuſ uarıaru hıncındeuıar// 

. Indıgena &pıcenſ.plebſ eeruſcauenı  ••• •• • •• ­ C oncurrı ſanııſ arox habıaoꝛ &ale

&

•  ­ ­ Capan’ capuę.ıa q. nolan// adeſ . • Q uıſq .ſua leuſ cu conıuge.dulcıb. &cu

210

•• . Pıgnerıb. rapıdu carꝑe geſı ıer  •• • ­ . Vıx capıun paulı populoꝝ gaudıa capı 

&

•

••

Here &ınmagnıſ denſa chooꝛſ ſpacııſ

61v

•• ­ ­ A nguſu anıſ ıllud ſpec’ ee cauıſ

cuˉ

• - - •• Haud dubıu e ampla fauce lıce paea. •

215

̾

̾

•  •• . ­ ­ S a ſedıuxa alıudqđ ana freq.nıaeplu

 . Tunc adea culu nobıle re gıfıco  203 canda Vac : -dida TK, Vpcm2 206 Indigene Vac : -na TK, Vpcm2 213 illuc Vac : -ud TK, Vpcm2 214 dubium Vac : d. est TK, Vpcm2 (uocem eˉ s. l. add. et, puncto ad dexteram s. l. et uirgula sub l. scriptis, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 216 cadeat Vac : ad- TK, Vpc (littera c cancellata, postea erasa) | refugico Vac : -egifi- TK, Vpcm2 (litteris fu erasis, fi s. l. add. et duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, quo collocandae essent monstr.)

11.203-216 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 720

07-Jul-20 10:37:47 PM

721 721

Peristephanon 11.203-216

•

••

•••

Nec mınus Explıcat candıda albanıs acıes se portıs

1+2+1

•

et ducıtur longıs ordınıbus •

205 Exultant fremıtus

uarıarum hınc ınde uıarum

Indıgena. et pıcens. plebs et etrusca uenıt •

••

•••

•

••

Concurrıt a trox samnıts et Campanus habıtator alte

1+2+1

capuae. ıamque nolanus adest •

Quısque sua letus cum conıuge. dulcıbus et cum ••

210

Pıgnerıbus gestıt rapıdum carpere ıter •

••

Vıx capıunt patulı campı populorum gaudıa •

••

et Heret densa choors ın magnıs spacııs •

••

Haud dubıum est ıllud specus esse Angustum tantıs cateruıs •

2+1

••

lıcet pateat ampla fauce • ••   d St at ıuxta. alı u d t e mplum quo d Tunc a deat. s e 215 tanta frequentıa

̾ ̾

1+2+1

cultu nobıle regıfıco

213 est (214)] uirgulam super punctum, qui stat ad dexteram litterae eˉ (u. notam criticam), tamquam punctum in punctum eleuatum mutans (?), add. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 721

07-Jul-20 10:37:48 PM

722 722

Peristephanon 11.217-231 &•  • P arıeıb . celſu ſublımıb. aq. ſuꝑba ÷

•• & Maıeſae poenſmunerıb.q; opulenſ. ••• - - •• O rdo colunaru gemın’.lacqearıaecı

220

• • Suſıneauraıſ ſuppoſı’ rabıb . 

cuˉ

A ddun  gracıleſ eco breuıore receſſuſ. •

••

• ­ •• Quılaeru ſerıe ıugı exſınuen . •

̾

̾

̾

•••

•• A  medıoſ aperı rac’ uıalaıoꝛ alı

̾

Culmınıſ.exſurgenſ edııoꝛe apıce •••

225

••

F rone ſub aduerſa gradıb, ſublımerıbunal • ­ - . Tollı anıſeſ pdıca unde dm  • P lenalaboꝛaneſ aegre dom’ accıpıunꝺaſ 

&

•• • Araq. conferıſ aeſua ınfoꝛıb.  •• ­ ­ • ••• ­ -. M anu pandenſ gremıu quocda alu-noſ

230

•

•••

••••

••

Acfouea foeoſ accumulaa ſınuſ 

̾

•• • roma ­ S ıbene c memını!colı hunc pulcherrıma

218 muneribus Vac : -sque TK, Vpcm2 (uocem q; sub l. add. et duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 219 lactearia Vac : -cqe- Vpcm2 : -aque- JTEK 227 aegra Vac : -re TK, Vpcm2 230 foetis T, Ji.l., Vac : -tos E, Vpcm2, Js.l. : -tus K

11.217-231 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 722

07-Jul-20 10:37:49 PM

723 723

Peristephanon 11.217-231 •

•

••

celsum sublımıbus Parıetıbus atque potens superba

1+2+1

Maıestate opulens munerıbus[que] •

••

•••

Sustınet gemınus Ordo columnarum. lacqearıa tectı

2+1

•

supposıtus trabıbus auratıs

220

•

••

Adduntur gracıles recessus breuıore tecto •

••

Quı exsınuent laterum serıem ıugıter •

̾

•••

••

̾

̾

At aperıt uıa latıor medıos tractus altı

̾

Culmınıs. exsurgens edıtıore apıce •

••

225 Tollıtur sublıme

•••

trıbunal sub aduersa Fronte gradıbus

2+1

antıstes praedıcat unde deum •

accıpıt Plena laborantes aegre domus undas •

••

aestuat Arta[que] confertıs ın forıbus •

••

•••

pandens Maternum gremıum. quo condat alumnos •

••

•••

••••

Ac accumulata foueat foetos sınus

230 •

••

̾

Sı bene commemını! colıt hunc pulcherrıma roma

A1+B1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 723

07-Jul-20 10:37:49 PM

724 724

Peristephanon 11.232-245

­ Idıb. auguſı mſıſ.uıpſa uoca

̾

­ •­ ­ ­ P rıſco moꝛe dıe.quee qq ſcae magıſ

235

•• ­ A nnua feſa ın dınumerare uelım  •••• o ꝛ•’. ••• • •• . C rede ſaluıgeroſ fere hıc ueneranıb.

­•• . L ucıſ honoꝛaę pmıa reſıuenſ  •• ­ ­ In ſolleneſ cprıanı ƚ chelıdonı

&

•• /• . Eulalıaeq. dıeſ.curra eıſe ıbı  • ­ S ıce ƥpopulo cuı’ ıbıcredıa uıae .

e ıco

•••• ­ ••• ­ •• ­ . O rane xpſ audıa ompoenſ 

240 &

• •• S ıcıbı.de pleno lupuſ excluda ouılı.

­ Agna necullauu capagrege mınua ­ &• capo ­ S ıcme gramıneo remanene ꝺenıq. ••• ­ •••• ­ •• Seduluſ a̾ egroa paſoꝛ oue referaſ.

245

p’q-m

­ ­ S ıccu laceolıſ caulaſ copleuerıſagnıſ •

233 Pproco Vac : Prisc- TK, Vpcm2 234 dinumera Vac : -are TK, Vpcm2 (litteras -re s. l. add. et duobus punctis, uno super altero i. l. scripto, quo collocandae essent monstr.) 235 CCrede Vac : CrTK, Vpr 236 festituens Vac : re- TK, Vpcm2 245 lateolis VacKac : -act- T, Vpcm1Kpc | agnis JE, Vac, TecVpr (litt. e super i scripta erasa est) : -gnes Vpc

11.232-245

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 724

07-Jul-20 10:37:50 PM

725 725

Peristephanon 11.232-245

Idıbus augustı mensıs. ut ıpsa uocat

̾

•

••

Prısco more dıem. quem uelım te quoque sanctae magıster

1+2+1

Annua festa ınter dınumerare •

••

235 Crede feret hıc

•••

••••

salutıgeros. ortus uenerantıbus.

••

praemıa Lucıs honoratae restıtuens •

••

••

currat et ıste tıbı Inter sollemnes cyprıanı uel chelıdonı

2+1

Eulalıae[que] dıes[!] •

••

•••

••••

Sıc audıat chrıstus omnıpotens te Orantem pro populo cuıus tıbı credıta uıta est[.]

1+2+1+2+1

240

2 •

••

Sıc tıbı excludatur. de pleno lupus ouılı Agna nec ulla tuum capta gregem mınuat Sıc referas Sedulus pastor me a̾ egrotam ouem gramıneo remanentem campo denıque •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1+2+1 2

•

245 Sıc

cum conpleuerıs lacteolıs caulas agnıs

236 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci restituens attribuenda erat

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 725

07-Jul-20 10:37:51 PM

726 726

Peristephanon 11.246 – 12.11 •

••

••

Rapuſ &ıpſe ſacroſıſ comeſ hppolıo. PASSIO BEATORVˉ APOSTO LOꝝ PETRI ET PAVLI • ı . P luſſolıo coeun adgaudıa dıcamıce q dſı 

ıſcurrˉ

. ­ • ­ •• Roma ꝑomne curſıan ouanq. . • •• F eſuſ apoſolıcı noƀ redı hıcdıeſ rıu-phı. • . Paulıaq . perı nobılıſ cruoꝛe 

5

•• ­ V n’ uruq . dıeſ. plĕ no a̾ m ın̾ nou a’an̆ no • •••• - . ••• Uıdı ſ uꝑba moꝛe la ureau 

h° qð ıco

paƚ

quo . ••• •••• •• ­ ̾ . Sc ııberına paluſ quae flu mıne la bı ƥpın •

- ••• ­ Bınıſ dıcau ceſpıe ropeıſ  &÷

ꝑ

ı• ­ . E crucıſ & gladıı eſıſq b . ınrıganſ eaſde ••

10

•

•• ­ Bıſ flux ımber ſanguınıſ ꝑherbaſ .

nero nıſ •• ••• - • . P rıma peru rapuı ſe nenıa legıb. neronıſ 

Pe. 12: 5 innoueatus Vac : -uat- TK, Vpc (littera e cancellata, postea erasa) 7 lambitur VK, Tac : lab- Tpc, Vuar.lect.m2 9 inrigas Vac : -ans TK, Vpcm2 10 hebas Vac : -erb- TK, Vpcm2 2 Romam] et quod Vgl.agl. (ad per; i.e. ordinem indicat)

11.246 – 12.11

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 726

07-Jul-20 10:37:52 PM

727 727

Peristephanon 11.246 – 12.11 •

••

••

sıs Raptus et ıpse comes sacro hyppolıto PASSIO BEATORVM APOSTO LORVM PETRI ET PAVLI •

Plus solıto coeunt ad gaudıa. amıce dıc quıd sıt •

••

cursıtant per omnem Romam. ouantque •

••

redııt hıc dıes Festus apostolıcı nobıs trıumphı •

nobılıs cruore Paulı atque petrı •

5

••

•••

••••

Vıdıt Vnus utrumque dıes. laureatum superba morte ın̾ nouatus ta̾ men plĕ no an̆ no

2+1+2+1 2

•

••

Scıt tıberına palus. quae 1+2+1 ••• ••• •••• lambıtur cespıtem Bınıs dıcatum tropeıs flu mıne p̾ ropınquo[.] 2 •

••

•

••

Et testıs crucıs et gladıı quıbus fluxıt ımber sanguınıs ınrıgans Bıs per easdem

1+2+1+2+1

herbas

10 •

••

•••

•

rapuıt Prıma sententıa petrum. ıussum legıbus neronıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 727

07-Jul-20 10:37:53 PM

728 728

Peristephanon 12.12-23 p&ruˉ

dıco

. Pendere ı uſſu praemınene lıgno  ••

•

• ­ • • I lleam u̾ erı’.că elſae de̾ c’ aemulando mŏ ꝛıſ. ••

•••

••••

Ambıre anı gƚam magıſrı  15

v •• ı • . E xıgı upedıb . merſu capu ınpmaɴ ſupınıſ 

. ­ Quo ſpece ımu ſıpıe cerebro  . ­ ­ • •• F ıgı  ergo man’ ſub ſola uerſuſ ıncacum  ſı • / ­•• . Hocmemaıoꝛ . quo mıno ꝛfıgura  •• • ••• N ouera exhumılıcaelu cııuſ ſolere adırı .

ınclına uı

20

• / D eıecı oꝛa. ſpırıu dauruſ .

­ V ereſ oꝛbıſ ı flexı rero ꝑcucurrı an nı . Dıemq ., eundem ſol reduxı oruſ ./ • ­ •• ••• E uomı ınıugulu paulı nero feruıdu furoꝛe .

12 iussum TK, Vecm1 (uoce in ras. scripta) 20 hora Vac : o- TK, Vpr 21 uersus 21f. om. Vac : habent TK, Vpcm2 | retro JT, Eac, Vi.m.m2 : rota NnK, Vpcman.rec. (altera r duobus punctis, uno super altero sub littera scripto, deleta, postea erasa, et littera o signo & superimposita, -o in -a mut.) Epc 21 amni Vi.m.m2 : ann- TK, Vpr 20 Deiecit] inclinauit Vgl. : humilia- Trgl.

12.12-23 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 728

07-Jul-20 10:37:53 PM

729 729

Peristephanon 12.12-23

••

Pendere praemınente lıgno • Ille tamen u̾ erıtus. Ambıre glorıam ta ntı m agıstri aemulando de•̾ cus că elsae m̆ortıs[.] •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1 2

•

15

••

Exıgıt. ut ınprımant pedıbus mersum caput supınıs Quo spectet ımum stıpıtem cerebro •

••

ergo Fıgıtur manus. uersus ın cacumen subter sola •

••

maıor mente Hoc! quo mınor fıgura •

••

•••

Nouerat solere adırı caelum ex humılı cıtıus •

20

Deıecıt ora! spırıtum daturus Vt teres orbıs ıter flexı retro percucurrıt annı. Dıemque eundem sol reduxıt ortus!

•

••

•••

Euomıt nero feruıdum furorem ı n ıugulum paulı

13 magistriac (14) > mortis[.]] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 21 Vt teres orbıs ıter flexı retro Vac : Vt te̾ res orbıs ıter flexı r̾ ota Vpcman.rec.] Cum in cod. Nn reperiuntur ipsa signa super ipsas uoces (super litteram t- adiectiui et super t nominis), probabilius est correctorem qui retro in rota mutauerit et signa syntactica ex illo cod. in V transtulisse

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 729

07-Jul-20 10:37:54 PM

730 730

Peristephanon 12.24-35 occıı

-. Iubeferırı genıu magıſru  25

• •• -. ­ I pſe prıuſ ſıbıme fıne cıo dıxera fuuru 

­ -Ad xpm eundu e ıa-reſoluoꝛ ınquı . / N ecmoꝛa.ƥrahı . poene da ımmolaenſe. ­ ­ . Non hoꝛa uae . n dıeſ fefellı  •  - •• . D ıuıdı oſſa duu hbrıſ ſacer. exuraq . rıpa

ılloꝝ

30

• . ­ In ſacraa dufluı ſepulchra 

ın

••• - •• D exra peru regıo ecıſ ene aureıſ recepu •

••••

ıpſareg ıo

•

& . Canenſ olıua.murmuranſ flueno  • • . •• ­ N aq . ſuꝑcılıo ſaxı lıquoꝛ oꝛuſ.excıauı

­ ­ ­ F ronde ꝑenne . chrıſmaıſ ferace . 35

&

•• ­ . Nuncpcıoſa ruı ꝑ marmoꝛalubrıcaq. clıuu. •

25 futu- Vac : futurum T, Vpcm2 (futuruˉ : litteram v priori signo compendii superimpos., duobusque uirgulis uno super altero sub l. scriptis, quo collocanda esset monstr. et r inter t et -uˉ i. l. scr.), Kuar.lect. : uentur- K 29 tthybrisVac : th- S, Vpr : ty- JTEK 34 Frondem JT,VacEac, Kuar.lect. : Fonte- NnK, Vpcman.rec. (littera r puncto sub l. scripto deleta, postea erasa, litteram d in t mut.) Epc 35 lubricatque cliuum TK, Vecm1 (litteris catq. cliuu- in ras. scriptis) 24 feriri] occidi Vgl. : puniri Wgl.

12.24-35 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 730

07-Jul-20 10:37:55 PM

731 Peristephanon 12.24-35

731

Iubet ferırı gentıum magıstrum •

25

••

Ipse prıus dıxerat futurum sıbımet fınem cıto Ad chrıstum eundum est ıam resoluor ınquıt Nec mora! protrahıtur. poene datur ımmolatur ense Non hora uatem. non dıes fefellıt • •• sacer thybrıs Dıuıdıt ossa duum. ex utraque rıpa •

30

dum fluıt Inter sacrata sepulchra  •

••

•••

••••

Dextra regıo tenet petrum aureıs tectıs receptum •

Canens olıua. murmurans fluento •

••

•

Namque lıquor ortus. supercılıo saxı. excıtauıt Frondem perennem. chrısmatıs feracem •

35

••

Nunc ruıt per precıosa marmora lubrıcat[que] clıuum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 731

07-Jul-20 10:37:56 PM

732 732

Peristephanon 12.36-48 • •• . Donecuırenı flucue colmbo  ••• • •• ­ Inerıoꝛ umulı parſe.ubılapſıb. ſonoꝛıſ •••• Sa̾ gnu nı̆ualı u oluı  ƥ̆ fundo . •• •••• ••• ­ ̆ ̆ & • ıbı O mıcoloꝛ uıreaſ pıcura ſuꝑne ıngu ı un̾ daſ.

40

ıbı • Muſcı relucen &uıreſcıauru  •• ­ ­& • Caneuſq . laex umbra rahı ımınenıſ oſrı .

ſı aeſ ſeſ • . Credaſ mouerı flucıb . lacunar  ••

ſu aſ

•

••

•

P aſoꝛ oueſ alı ıpſe ıllıcgelıdı rıgoꝛe fonıſ 

45

• •• ­. Uıdı ſıırequaſ fluena xpı  ex ••• • •• ./ Pare alıa ıulu paulıuıa ſe rua oſıenſıſ  • ­ Quaſrıngı amnıſ ceſpıe ſınıſru  • •• ­ • Regıa pompa locıeprıncepſ bonuſ haſ ſacrauı arceſ 

& •• • Luſıque magnıſ ambıu alenıſ .

36 corrmbe Vac : colymbo NnEK, Vpcm2 : -rymbo T, Jpc : -rimbo Jac 37 sororis Vac : -ono- TK, Vpcm1 47 Regi Vac : -ia TK, Vpcm2 (litteram a s. l. add. et duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.) | his V ac : has TK, Vpcm2 (litteram i puncto sub l. scripto del. et a s. l. scr.) 36 colymbo] tubo Vgl.s.l. : Colimbi tubi dicuntur, etc. Vgl.i.m.BII*agl.Trgl.*, Wgl.* 42 Credas] si adesses Vgl. : ut putasses (-are-ac : -asse-pc ) si ibi esses Trgl.; cf. si adesses Wgl. ad cerneres in 5.334 45 alia] ex Vgl. : in Brgl.Trgl.

12.36-48 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 732

07-Jul-20 10:37:57 PM

733 Peristephanon 12.36-48 •

733

••

Donec fluctuet uırentı colymbo Interıor pars tumulı est.u bı u oluıtur Sta̾ gnum lapsıbus sonorıs nı̆ualı p̆ rofundo •

••

•••

••••

1+2+1

tınguıt Omnıcolor pıctura uıtreas un̾ das sŭ p̆ erne •

••

•••

••••

•

relucent Muscı et uırescıt aurum

40

•

••

trahıt Cyaneus[que] latex umbram ınmınentıs ostrı •

Credas mouerı fluctıbus lacunar •

••

•

••

ıpse Pastor oues alıt ıllıc rıgore gelıdı fontıs •

••

quas Vıdıt sıtıre fluenta chrıstı •

45

••

•••

alıa Parte! se ruat ostıensıs tıtulum paulı uıa •

Qua strıngıt amnıs cespıtem sınıstrum •

•

••

pompa locı est Regıa prınceps bonus sacrauıt has arces •

••

Lusıt[que] ambıtum magnıs talentıs

38 profundoac] punctum uersum, uirgula super punctum scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 733

07-Jul-20 10:37:58 PM

734 734

Peristephanon 12.49-60 &

• •• ­ B raeo laſrabıb, ſubleuıu omıſ aurulena

ſuo

­ . Lux ee ınuſceu ıubar ſub oꝛu  v •

50

ıpſe

eparıo marmoꝛe

aureıſ S ubdıdı&parıaſ fuluıſ laquearıb. colunaſ .  •

•• • ­ Dıſınguı ıllıc quaſ qua nuſ oꝛdo  •••• •• -• ••• Tu camy roſ halo ınſıgnıuarıae cucurrıa rc’ • •• . Sıcpraauernıſ floꝛıb. renıden 

55

••• • •• Ecceduaſ fıdeıſumo pare conferene doeſ 

oeſ •

Urbıcolendaſ q uaſ dedı o gae  • •• / A ſpıce. ꝑbıfıdaſ plebſromula fundı  plaeaſ . ••

•••

•

Luxınduobuſ fe rue una feſıſ . • •• ••• N oſaduruq . amen greſſu ƥperem’ ıncıao .

60

&• . Ehıſ eıllıſ ꝑf ruamur hmnıſ 

51 pariat Vac : -as TK, Vpcm2 | fuluis TK, Vecm1 (litteris uis in ras. scriptis; adhuc uidetur sub s punctus deletionis ad primam lectionem spectans) | columnis J, TacVac : -nas NnEK, TpcVpcm2 53 camyros K, Tac, Vec (una littera inter y et r duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, deleta, postea erasa) : -mur- Tpc 56 dedito gate Vac : -t to- TK, Vpc (litteram t s. l. add. et duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 51 parias] de pario marmore Vgl. : marmoreas Trgl.Wgl. | fuluis] aureis Vgl. : auratis Trgl.Ugl.bgl. : rubeis Wgl.

12.49-60 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 734

07-Jul-20 10:37:59 PM

735 Peristephanon 12.49-60 •

•

••

subleuıt Brateolas trabıbus ut esset omnıs aurulenta 50

735

1+2+1

Lux ıntus ceu ıubar sub ortu • S ubdıdıt et parıas fuluıs laquearıbus columnas.

•

••

quas Dıstınguıt ıllıc quaternus ordo •

••

•••

••••

Tum cucurrıt camyros a rcus hyalo ınsıgnı uarıae •

••

Sıc renıdent prata uernıs florıbus •

55

••

•••

Ecce duas dotes fıdeı summo patre conferente •

quas dedıt Vrbı colendas togate •

••

Aspıce! fundıtur per bıfıdas plebs romula plateas •

••

•••

una Lux feruet ın duobus festıs •

••

•••

Nos tamen properemus ad utrumque gressu ıncıtato •

60

Et perfruamur et hıs et ıllıs hymnıs

55 du̾ asac] uirgulam undulantem super litteram u stantem cancel. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 735

07-Jul-20 10:38:00 PM

736 736

Peristephanon 12.61 – 13.4 ubı •

Ibımuſ ulerıuſ q uafer uıa ponıſ adrıanı. •• . ­ • Leua deınde flumınıſ peemuſ  •• • . . T ranſıberına prıuſ ſoluı ſacra ꝑuıgıl ſacerdoſ 

&

&

• •• Moxhuc recurrı duplıcaq . uoa .

ó oſpeſ

. • ­ Haecdıdıcıſſe ſae . romæ ıbıu domu reuerſuſ ! •

65

•• - ••• Dıem bıfeſu ſıccolaſ memeno . .:

. . PASSIO BEATI CYPRIANI MARTYRIS

̾

ƥ ulı

̾

uıro

­ ı ꝛ ­ • ­ P unıcara ulı quoſplendea ome qcqd uſqua÷ 

̾

Indedomo cprıanuſeddecuſ oꝛƀ&magıſru  • . ­ E ſ  ƥprı’ parıae marrſed amoꝛe &oꝛe nr .

ıpſıuſ •

•

ıllı’

••

Incuba ınlıbıa ſanguıſ ſ ed ubıq.lıngua polle .

65 saue Vac (?) : sat est TK (littera -t ab -e diatola diuisa), Vpcm1 (littera u in t mutata, signo compendii super litteram e collocato, duabus diastolis, una s. l., altera sub l. scripta, litteram -t ab e- diu.) 66 bifestum J, Vac, TpcKpc : ibi f. Nn, Vpcman.rec. (litteram i s. l. add. et duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.; ad sin. nouae i scr. et punctum, fort. ad diuisionem uocum clarius indicandam) : byfTac : bbf- Kac Pe. 13 61 adriani] imperatoris Vgl.s.l. : quem fecit adrianus imperator (ad pontis) Vgl.agl.Trgl. 1 tulit] protulit Vgl. : genuit Trgl.Ugl.Wgl. | quo] uiro Vgl. : cipriano.bgl. 4 lingua] doctrina Vgl., Ugl.mgl. (in codd. U et m, ad ore in u. 3)

12.61 – 13.4 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 736

07-Jul-20 10:38:01 PM

737 737

Peristephanon 12.61 – 13.4

•

Ibımus ulterıus qua fert uıa pontıs adrıanı •

••

deınde petemus Leuam flumınıs •

••

peruıgıl sacerdos soluıt Transtıberına. prıus sacra •

••

Mo x recurrıt huc duplıcat[que] uota • / s at est tıbı romae Haec dıdıcısse[.] 65 tu• domum reuersus! ••

•••

memento sıc colas Dıem bıfestum .: PASSIO BEATI CYPRIANI MARTYRIS •

̾

̾

̾

tulıt Punıca terra cyprıanum quo splendeat omne quıcquıd usquam est

1+2+1

Inde domo sed decus orbıs et magıstrum •

Es t proprıus patrıae martyr sed amore et ore noster •

•

••

s anguıs Incubat ın lıbıa sed ubıque pollet lıngua 

4 sanguisac > libia] posituram, cauda uirgulae deorsum flexae cancellata, et uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 737

07-Jul-20 10:38:02 PM

738 738

5

Peristephanon 13.5-17

I lla ſuꝑſeſ agıdecoꝛpoꝛeſola obıre neſcı . • ­ - ••• ­ •• . Du gen’ ee homınu xpſ ſıne euıgere mundu .

. D u lıber ulluſ erıdu ſcrınıa ſacra lıeraru  ocrına

&• ­ ­ Te lege om ıſ amanſ xpmua cprıane dıſce . • ı •• ­ S pſ ılle deı q fluxera aucoꝛ ınƥp­h-aſ ./

a uƀ

10

ınſruc ’

•••

Fonıb. eloquıı. e celı’ ac’ ınrıgauı . . / ſ mıroꝛ

•• . ­ • O nıue candıdıuſ lıngue gen’ o nouu ſapoꝛe 

O lıquoꝛ ambroſıuſ , coꝛ mııga ımbuı palau.

62r

ſıc

• ­ ­ S ede anımę penera.me­ foue.&ꝑerraar’ ••

&



apponı ­  Sıcdſ ınerıuſ ſenı&ındı  medullıſ .

15

•• -­ ••• • ­ V nde bonu ſubıu rıſ dederıſ pa reuela

quaſ ıreſpond& dſˉ paˉ •

••• •• D eera apƚıcıſ ſcrıpıſ opulen’ execuoꝛ 

ſ. facunıa

­ E lıgı  locupleſ facundıaquaedocereoꝛbe 

7 litterarum TK, Vecm2 (altera r in ras. scripta) 12 O JTEK, Vac (?) : Vt NnSU, CpcVpcman.rec., Puar.lect. : Et Juar.lect.Tuar.lect. 15 reuelat Vac : -la TK, Vpcm2 16 Derat Vac : -eer- JEK, TprVpcm2 (litteram e s. l. add. et puncto ad huius dexteram scripto, quo collocanda esset monstr.) : -eder- Tac | scripti Vac -is TK, Vpcm2 8 tua] doctrina Vgl. : dogmata Brgl.

13.5-17 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 738

07-Jul-20 10:38:03 PM

739 739

Peristephanon 13.5-17

5

Illa superstes agıt de corpore sola obıre nescıt •

••

•••

Dum sınet chrıstus genus esse homınum. et uıgere mundum. Dum lıber ullus erıt dum scrınıa sacra lıtterarum •

Te leget omnıs amans chrıstum dıscet tua cyprıane •

••

ılle Spırıtus deı quı fluxerat auctor ın prophetas! •••

te celıtus actus ınrıgauıt Fontıbus eloquıı[.]

10 /

•

••

O nıue candıdıus genus lıngue o nouum saporem O lıquor ambrosıus. cor mıtıgat ımbuıt palatum. •

••

< sıc> penetrat Sedem anımae. fouet mentem. et pererrat artus Sıc deus ınterıus sentıtur et ındıtur medullıs •

15

••

•••

pater reuela Vnde dederıs bonum subıtum terrıs •

••

•••

Deerat opulentus executor apostolıcıs scrıptıs Elıgıtur locuples facundıa quae doceret orbem

14 sentiturac] posituram, uirgula supra scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 739

07-Jul-20 10:38:03 PM

740 740

Peristephanon 13.18-28 &

• ••• . •• Q uaeq . uolumınıb .paulı famulaa dıſpuare

̾

̾

• •••• •• - ­••• Q uomage . crudah omınu pcoꝛdıa ꝑpolıanoſſeɴ

20

­ . Sıue ımoꝛıſ op’.ſeu mıſıca ƚ ƥfunda xpı  • -. •• V n’ era ıuuenu docıſſım’ arıb. ſınıſrıſ  •• ­ • Fraude pudıcııa ꝑfrıngere nılſacrupuare. • ­ •• ­ ••• S epe eıa m agıcu canam ınıre ꝑſepulchra •• . • ••• Quo genıale oꝛı ıuſ ſoluere aeſuane nupa

25

•• ­ • ••• L uxurıe rabıem ane cohıbe repene xpſ 

ıſcuı eenebraſ depecoꝛe.pellı&furoꝛe­ •

&••

•••

&

facı I mple amoꝛe ſuı da credere da pudere •



ſ . olıˉ

­ - / •• Ia q . fıgura alıae. quaq .f uı oꝛıſ &nıoꝛıſ  •

÷

24 teri Vac : tor- Tac, Vpcm1 : thor- K, Tpc 25 Luxurrem Vac : -uri(a)e rabiem TK, Vpcm2 (littera i super priorem r addita, et littera e alteri r superimposita, litteras rabi s. l. add. duabusque uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, quo collocandae essent monstr.) 27 amorem Vac : -e TK, Vpcm2 (compendio super litteram -e cancellato) | pudet Vac (?) : -ere TK, Vpcm2 28 fuit oris TK, Vm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -t ab -o diu.) 21 erat] ipse Vgl. : i. ciprianus agl. : cyprianus Trgl.Wgl. 23 cantamen] nigromantiam Vgl.s.l. : nicromantia dicitur diuinatio, etc. Vgl.i.m.BIIagl.Trgl. 28 fuit] olim Vgl. : ante Brgl.Trgl.

13.18-28

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 740

07-Jul-20 10:38:04 PM

741 741

Peristephanon 13.18-28

•

••

•••

Quae[que] dısputaret famulata uolumınıbus paulı[.]

̾ ̾

•

••

•••

••••

Quo mage . perpolıta nossent cruda praecordıa homınum Sıue tımorıs opus. seu mıstıca uel profunda chrıstı

20 •

••

erat Vnus ıuuenum. doctıssımus artıbus sınıstrıs •

••

perfrıngere pudıcıtıam Fraude nıl sacrum putare •

••

•••

Sepe etıam ınıre magıcum cantamen per sepulchra •

••

•••

Quo solueret genıale torı ıus. aestuante nupta •

25

••

•••

cohıbet chrıstus rabıem tante Luxurıe repente •

••

•••

Dıscutıt et pellıt tenebras de pectore. et furorem •

Implet amore suı dat credere dat pudere factı •

••

Iamque est fıgura alıa! quamque fuıt orıs et nıtorıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 741

07-Jul-20 10:38:05 PM

742 742

Peristephanon 13.29-40 cueˉ

ſubılı

• •• ­ E xuı  enuı uul’ cueranſı ınſeuera 

&

eˉ pera 

30

.ı. on ſ’÷

­ Deflua caeſarıeſ co peſcı  adbreueſ capılloſ •• • ­& ­ I pſe modeſa loquıſpe quęrereregula enere

&

& ­ ­ ­• Bebere ıuſııa xpı peneraredogmanrm

/ •• • H ıſ ıgı  merııſ dıgnıſſım’. uſq . epıſcopale •

a

&

••

 • - Ƥuehıur ſolıu docoꝛ.capı &ſedıle ſumu . 35

. •• • U alerıan’ opu prıncepſ era aq . gallıen’  ıpſı uo

• . ­ ­ Conſıuere ſımul poena capııſ dm faenı

̾

̾

&• ­ M ılıarıgenu ſpurcıſſıma ıuſſeran ſacrarı . • ••• . ­•• ı Conra anımoſ populı docoꝛ cp an’ ıcıaba

&•

ab

•••

••

N equıſ ab aegregıae uıruıſ honoꝛedıſcrepare 40

q ••• • ­ - •• Neufıdeı pıu quıſſumere degener ımere .

30 compescie Vac : -itur TK, Vpcm2 32 Bebere TacVac, Jpc : ViueNnK, Vpcman.rec.Epc, Juar.lect.Tuar.lect. : Bibe- Jac, Tpr : uber- Eac | togma Vac (?) : do- TK, Vpcm1 37 terrigen Vac : -num TK, Vpcm1 (uidetur m1 litteram -u addidisse, m2 autem signum compendii) | iusserat Vac : -ant TK, Vpcm2 | sacrasi Vac : -ari TK, Vpcm2 40 fide Vac : -ei TK, Vpcm2 29 tenui] subtili Vgl. : leui Trgl. | seueram] cutem Vgl. : grauitatem Trgl. 30 ad breues capillos] tonsus est Vgl. : tondetur Brgl.Trgl.Wgl. (in codd. BrTrW, ad compescitur) 32 Bebere Vac : Viue- aU] Bebebat Vacgl. : Viue- agl.Trgl.Ugl.*

13.29-40

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 742

07-Jul-20 10:38:06 PM

743 743

Peristephanon 13.29-40

•

••

Exuıtur uultus tenuı cute transıt ın seueram  Deflua caesarıes conpescıtur ad breues capıllos

30 •

••

loquı Ipse modesta quaerere spem regulam tenere •

Bebere ıustıtıam chrıstı penetrare dogma nostrum •

•

••

ıgıtur Hıs merıtıs dıgnıssımus! Prouehıtur usque epıscopale • •• solıum doctor. et capıt summum sedıle •

35

1+2+1

••

erat Valerıanus opum prınceps. atque gallıenus •

Constıtuere sımul poenam capıtıs deum fatentı

̾

•

̾

ıusserant sacrarı Mılıa spurcıssıma terrıgenum •

••

•••

Contra. ıncıtabat doctor cyprıanus anımos populı •

••

•••

Ne quıs dıscreparet ab honore aegregıae uırtutıs •

40

••

•••

Neu quıs degener tımeret summere fıdeı pretıum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 743

07-Jul-20 10:38:07 PM

744 744

Peristephanon 13.41-54 & ­ • -. •• ­  ſſeleue crucı au ſımodocferaſ fuura ./ pˉ mıa

m a nenıa

. ••• •• ­ Quaedſ ıpſe uırıſ ınmına foꝛıb .ſpoponꝺı •

­ ­ ­ M erce doloꝛıſ emı ſpe lumınıſ&dıe ꝑenne. &  • ­ curſı­ - •• O me malu uolucrı cuepoꝛe ranſuolare •

fınırı

& dıceba

& qđ

••• . • . . ­ N ılgraue qđꝑagı fınıſ fac equıee dona •

45

••

&

dıceba

­ S efoꝛe prıncıpıu pulchre necıſ&duce cruoꝛıſ  •

̾

&

&

̾

• -•• ­ • S eq . capu gladıo ſu mıereſanguıne dıcare 

ſ. ſan guıſ

̾ ̾ ̾

.a . . . ­ ­ Q uıſocıare anıma xpo uelı ucomeſ ſ eq   .

• ­ - ­ ••• / H ıſ ubıcoꝛda uıru xpo calefaca pparauı . ••

ucı  ane alıoſƥc­ſule ꝑfurene uıNc’ . ••

50

•

ın ••

•

Anra laen rıae caragınıſ.abdııſ repoſa •

ıpſa

Conſcıaarareae calıgınıſ.abdıcaa ſolı  • •• ­ Clauſuſ ınhıſ ſpecub . ſcſ cprıan’.&caena

&

••• -/ ­ ­ . ­ N exuſ uraq. manu. nom parıſ ınuoca ſupmı

41 crucicatum Vac : -iat- TK, Vpr 45 agi Vac : pera- TK, Vpcm1 quietem K, Vac (eˉ ) : -te T, Vpr (compendio super alteram e eraso) 51 abditis JTK, Vac, Epc : iltius Vpcman.rec. (sex punctis, sub l. scriptis, lectionem priorem del. et iltius s. l. scr.) : altius Eac 54 sumi Vac : -uprem- TK, Vpcm2

13.41-54

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 744

07-Jul-20 10:38:08 PM

745 745

Peristephanon 13.41-54

•

••

Esse leuem crucıatum. sı modo conferas futura! •

••

•••

Quae ıntermına spopondıt deus ıpse uırıs fortıbus •

emı spem lumınıs Merce dolorıs et dıem perennem •

••

Omne malum transuolare cursım uolucrı cum tempore •

45

••

•••

N ıl graue quod facıt peragı. fınıs et donat quıete •

S e fore prıncıpıum pulchre necıs et ducem cruorıs •

̾

••

̾

Se[que] summıttere caput gladıo dıcare sanguınem . . . ut comes sequatur Quı socıare anımam chrısto uelıt[.]

̾ ̾

•

̾

••

•••

ubı Hıs praeparauıt corda uırum calefacta chrısto! •

••

Ducıtur ante alıos uınctus proconsule perfurente

50 •

••

latent Antra tyrıae carthagınıs. abdıtıs reposta •

Conscıa tartareae calıgınıs. abdıcata solı •

••

•••

sanctus cyprıanus Clausus ın hıs specubus. et Nexus utramque manum catena!

1+2+1

nomen patrıs ınuocat supremı

48 Qui] Glossam sanguis super Qui scriptam, sensui contradicentem, omisi

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 745

07-Jul-20 10:38:09 PM

746 746

Peristephanon 13.55-68 /

­ ­ o­ / O mpſ genıoꝛ xpı dſ ecreaoꝛ oꝛbıſ . ••

55

ſ . homıneˉ

­ / Xpe parenſ homınıſ.q. ue dılıgıſ.&ueaſ ꝑıre. ſu• / •• ­ Ille ego .uıꝑııſ que u bon’ oblıu uenenıſ.

& •••• ••• Crımınıb . uarııſ ıncu.mıſera’ abluıſı

­ ­ I aq.uu fıerı mandaſ.fıo cprıan’ al  ſuˉ  • u ane ­ . Anouuſ exueerınecıa reuſ au nocenſ ſuˉ

60

meuˉ

•••• •• Sı lueu facılı charıſmae c o ꝛp’ expıaſı  •••

•

•••

••

Vıſe.lıbenſ enebrıſ ergaſula caecadıſſıpaıſ. &

•

••• Erıpe coꝛpoꝛeo d ecarcere.uınculıſq.munꝺı.

65

& meo •• . •• ••• ­ • Hancanıma lıcea fuſo ıbı ſanguıne ımmoları c & h cˉcede . •• ­ • - ••• ­nı  Nequaferu reprıma clem ıa ıudıceran &

•

Neuſcıa ınuıdıamıeſceregƚam negare  gregˉe - •• • ­ geba ­ . D a quoq nequıſ ınerſ ſı degregeque uu re • ı . Ne cada ınpacıenſ poene ıubeueqſuoꝝ 

58 uariis TK, Vecm2 (litteris iis in ras. scriptis) 57 ego] sum Vgl. : precor Brgl.Trgl.bgl. 68 Ne] et Vgl. : e. da agl.

13.55-68 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 746

07-Jul-20 10:38:10 PM

747 Peristephanon 13.55-68

55

747

•• / deus Omnıpotens genıtor chrıstı et creator orbıs!

C hrıste parens homınıs. quem dılıgıs. et uetas perıre! •

••

•••

I lle ego ! quem tu bonus mıseratus a bluıstı oblıtum uıperııs uenenıs.

1+2+1

••••

tınctum Crımınıbus uarııs Iamque tuum fıerı mandas fıo cyprıanus alter 60

At nouus ex ueterı nec ıam reus . a•ut nocens ut ante ••

•••

••••

Sı expıastı luteum corpus facılı charısmate •

••

•••

Vıse. lıbens caeca ergastula tenebrıs dıssıpatıs •

••

•••

Erıpe Hanc anımam de corporeo carcere. uınculısque mundı[.] •

••

1+2+1

•••

lıceat ımmoları tıbı sanguıne fuso •

65

••

•••

Ne qua clementıa reprımat ferum ıudıcem tyrannı •

Neu scıat ınuıdıa mıtescere glorıam negare •

••

D a quoque ne quıs ıners sıt de grege quem tuum regebam •

Ne cadat ınpacıens poene tıtubetue quıs tuorum

55 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci ó attribuenda est 57 abluistiac (58) > criminibus(58)] posituram, cauda uirgulae deorsum flexae cancellata, et uirgula super punctum scripta, in punctum eleuatum mut. man. rec. 61 Desideratur uox uno puncto notata; haec statio uoci Si attribuenda est

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 747

07-Jul-20 10:38:11 PM

748 748

Peristephanon 13.69-80 & v

&u

­ - • ­ - • ­ Incolume unumeru reddaıbıdebıuq.ſolua . &

70

• - • . •• •• Vocıb .hıſdomınu ꝑmoueraınfluebaınde .

ı

pſe ­ S pſ.ın populu caragınıſ aucoꝛ acrı oꝛıſ v

• / •• Ingenıı.ſımuƚ upecoꝛa ſubdııſ calereɴ . •••• • A ddec’ egregıu dıſcrımıne ſanguınıſ p eenꝺu ••• . •• Nonrepıdare docenſ necceđe necdoloꝛe uıncı 

& doceba •

75

. ­ Laudıſ amoꝛe rapıxpm ſapere&fıde uerı  • •• ­ ­ ­ ­ Fama refer fouea capı ımedıo pae ıuſſa .

ıpſaˉ foueaˉ

• ­ Calce uapoꝛıfera ſumoſ ƥpe margıneſ refera  ••

&

• ­ Saxa recoca uomuɴ ıgne nıueuſq. puluıſ arde 

ıpſeıgnıſ

•

U rere aca poenſ&moꝛıfer exodoꝛe flauſ . 80

ın ­ • ­ Appoſıa memoꝛaɴ ara foueaſeıſſe ſuma .

71 auctoracrioris Vac : -or acri o- Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, -r ab a-, eodemque modo -i ab o- diu.) : auctor acrioris JTEK 72 stimuƚ Vac : -lis TK, Vpcm2 (uoce plene scripta) 76 patereiussam E (?) Vac : -e i- TK, Vpcm2 (duabus diastolis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -e ab i- diu.) iussam TK, V pr (una littera post -a- erasa) 75 rapi] et docebat Vgl. : -cens.bgl. 80 summa] in Vgl.agl. (ad fouea; glossa quae in cod. a alibi stat, in V ordinem indicat)

13.69-80 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 748

07-Jul-20 10:38:12 PM

749 749

Peristephanon 13.69-80 •

•

ut reddam Incolumem numerum soluam tıbı debıtum[que] •

••

•

••

permouerat domınum Vocıbus hıs ınde ınfluebat.

70

Spırıtus. ın populum carthagınıs auctor acrı orıs •

••

Ingenıı! ut calerent pectora stımulıs subdıtıs •

••

•••

••••

egregıum docens Non trepıdare Ad decus p etendum dıscrımıne sanguınıs

1+2+1

nec cedere nec dolore uıncı •

75

rapı Laudıs amore chrıstum sapere et fıdem tuerı •

••

Fama refert foueam campı ın medıo patere ıussam •

••

< ıpsam foueam> refertam summos prope margınes Calce uaporıfera •

Saxa recocta uomunt ıgnem ardet nıueus[que] puluıs •

potens Vrere tacta et mortıfer ex odore flatus •

80

memorant aram Apposıtam stetısse summa fouea.

80 summaac aut summaac : summa. pc > fouea.] aut punctum uersum, uirgula erasa, in punctum mut. aut posituram erasam puncto mut. m2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 749

07-Jul-20 10:38:13 PM

750 750

Peristephanon 13.81-92 v

••• • . ­ •• Lege ſubacſalıſ au mıca.ıecur au ſuıſ lıareɴ  . foſſe ••• . • ın •• ­ •••• Chrıſıcolę au medıę ſpone ınruereɴ ı ı ma

̾

̾

• •• . Ƥ ſıluere alacreſ curſurapıdo ſımul recenı 

ıpſoſ

••

•

Gurgıe puluereo.merſoſ lıquoꝛ arıđ uoꝛauı  85

ın &• •• ­ - ••• P cıpıeq . globu fundoen’ ınplıcauı ımo  calcıſ

munera

. ­ • Coꝛpoꝛa candoꝛ habecandoꝛ uehı aꝺſuꝑnameſ • •• ­ -. Candıda maſſa dehıncdıcı meruı ꝑom e ſeclu 

ƥpˉ

­ -/ ­ Leıoꝛ ın ea ıa haſcı’v o bdıem ſuoꝛu . •• • ••• Sıſı  ındomıı ƥconſulıſ emın’ furoꝛı 

manıfeſare &

90

• ı ı •• • •• Edere ıuſſuſ era qd uıuereunıculoꝛ ınq 

̾

̾

••• ­ Trado ſaluıferı mſerıa cſecraa xpı 

ſa ıllıu’ reı • ­ - Ille ſubhaec ſaıſ e.ıa crımınıſ ıpſe cfıe 

81 & suis JTK, VacEac : aut s. Vpcm2NnpcEpc : at s. Nnac 83 tracenti Vac : -rec- TK, Vpcm2 88 thacius TacVac : -asc- JK, Vpcm2 (litteram s s. l. add. et, ut nomen plenius scriptum esset, v inter compendium et litteram i add.) : -ati- Tpc | dicm Vac : -iem TK, Vpcm1 84 mersos] ipsos Vgl. : illo- agl.Trgl. 86 candor] calcis Vgl. : igniTrgl. 90 Edere] manifestare Vgl.ecm2 (altera a alii litterae superimposita) 92 criminis] sat illius rei Vgl. : i. agl.

13.81-92 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 750

07-Jul-20 10:38:14 PM

751 751

Peristephanon 13.81-92 ••

•

•••

Lege sub ac lıtarent salıs aut mıcam. ıecur aut s uıs •

••

•••

̾

••••

̾

aut ınruerent Chrıstıcolae. ın ı ma medıae fosse sponte •

••

trecentı Prosıluere alacres cursu rapıdo sımul •

••

uorauıt lıquor arıdus mersos Gurgıte puluereo[.] •

85

••

ınplıcauıt Praecıpıtem[que] globum ımo fu•••ndo [tenus] •

candor habet Corpora candor uehıt ad superna mentes •

••

dehınc meruıt dıcı Candıda massa per omne seclum Letıor ınterea ıam thascıus ob dıem suorum! •

••

•••

Sıstıtur furorı proconsulıs ındomıtı emınus •

90

••

•

••

erat ıussus Edere quıd uıueret ınquıt unıcultor •••

̾

̾

Trado mysterıa consecrata salutıferı chrıstı •

Ille sub haec ıam satıs crımınıs est[.] ıpse confıtetur

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 751

07-Jul-20 10:38:15 PM

752 752

Peristephanon 13.93-104

­. v T haſ cı’ ıpſe ıouıſ fulm negaexpedıe ferru . o/ •

­ &• Carnıfıceſgladıo poena lua hoſıſıdoloꝝ . 95

• •• . Ille do merıaſ graeſ agıecanırıuphanſ . •

o - •• ­ Fleuı abıræ uıru meſa afrıcaq docenefaca e . •

facun dıoꝛ

&• ••• •• . C ulıoꝛ.eloquıo cuı’ ſıbı doca gloꝛıa  &

­• • •• Moxumulu- lacrımanſ ſrux cınereſq. c ſecrauı . D eſıne flere bonu anu ene ılle regnacelı . • •• Necmın’ ınuolıa -rıſnecab hocrecedıoꝛbe 

100

oc& ıſpua

 ı Dıſſerıeloqracadoceınſruı ƥphea / Neclıbıę populoſ anu regı.exı’q . ınoꝛu - S olıſ &uſq .obıu galloſ foue ımbuı brıannoſ  &

pˉ dıca

 - &• Pręſıde heſꝑıę. xpm ſe rı ulımıſ hıberıſ 

93 Thascius J, Vac, Vpcm2 (litteram v s. l. add. ut nomen plenius scriptum esset) : -aci- Tac : -ati- Tpc : Tasci- K 98 cinereque Vac : -esq- TK, Vpcm2 (litteram s s. l. add. et duobus punctis, uno super altero sub l. scripto, quo collocanda esset monstr.) 103 britanos J, TacVac : -ann- K, TpcVpcm2 104 serit] praedicat Vgl. : seminat -ando Trgl.

13.93-104

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 752

07-Jul-20 10:38:16 PM

753 753

Peristephanon 13.93-104

/ • Thascıus ıpse ıouıs fulmen. negat Carnıfıces expedıte ferrum[.]

1+2+1

•

luat hostıs ıdolorum gladıo poenam •

95

••

Ille agıt deo merıtas grates et canıt trıumphans •

••

•

Fleuıt mesta afrıca abırae uırum quo docente facta est. •

••

•••

Cultıor cuıus eloquıo docta glorıatur sıbı •

••

•

Mox struxıt tumulum lacrımans consecrauıt cıneres[que] Desıne flere bonum tantum tenet ılle regna celı •

100

••

Nec mınus ınuolıtat terrıs nec recedıt ab hoc orbe Dısserıt eloquıtur tractat docet ınstruıt prophetat Nec lıbıae populos tantum regıt! exıt usque ın ortum Solıs et usque obıtum gallos fouet ımbuıt brıtannos • Praesıdet hesperıae. serıt chrıstum ultımıs hıberıs

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 753

07-Jul-20 10:38:16 PM

754 754

105

Peristephanon 13.105-106

Denıq. docoꝛ humıe. ıde- qq- maryr ıſuꝑnıſ  ınˉ rıſ

ıncælo

ıpſe

Inſruı hıc homıneſ. ıllınc pıa dona da paron’ .: 105 martyrin : -r i- TK, Vpcman.rec. (duabus uirgulis, una super altera sub l. scripta, litteram -r ab i- diu.) 106 Intruit Vac : -nstTK, Vpcm2 (litteram s s. l. add. et, uirgula sub l. scripta, quo collocanda esset monstr.)

13.105-106 www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 754

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

755

Peristephanon 13.105-106

105 Denıque

755

doctor humı est. ıdem quoque martyr ın supernıs

Instruıt hıc homınes. ıllınc dat patronus pıa dona.:

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 755

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 756

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS This index lists all passages quoted or cited in the introductory chapters and their footnotes. It does not include passages quoted or cited in the apparatus criticus to the text or the statistical appendices to chapters 4-6. 1) The works of Prudentius are listed in alphabetical order. Separate citations of the same line are placed in order of most expansive to least (e.g., l.15-17 before l.15). 2) Bold-face indicates direct quotation of any form of a word or line found in the textual tradition of the corpus of Prudentius, both in manuscripts and printed editions. Normal typeface indicates anything but direct quotation: paraphrase, allusion, bare reference. 3) Items within each entry are ordered by page number if they fall within the text of the page; those that fall within footnotes are listed by chapter and footnote number.

Dittochaeon 177f.:

ch. 6, n. 51

Peristephanon I 1f.:

p. 42

1: 2f.: 2:

p. 49; ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 5, n. 76 pp. 49, 85; ch. 4, n. 40; ch. 5, n. 36 p. 80; ch. 4, n. 41 ch. 4, nn. 17, 68; p. 132 p. 138 ch. 1, n. 36; ch. 5, nn. 36, 38 p. 49 pp. 78, 145 pp. 71, 135; ch. 5, n. 45 ch. 4, n. 8 p. 75; ch. 4, n. 45; ch. 5, n. 5 p. 138; ch. 5, nn. 38, 76 ch. 5, n. 27; p. 152 p. 135 p. 145; ch. 5, n. 57

3: 4: 5f.: 5: 6: 8f.: 9: 10: 11: 12: 13-15: 13f.: 14:

16-18: 18: 19-21: 19: 20: 21: 23: 25-27: 25: 26: 30: 31: 32: 34f.: 34: 35: 36: 37-39: 37f.: 39: 40f.: 40: 41: 42:

p. 132 p. 80; ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 p. 135 p. 49; ch. 4, n. 17; ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 4, nn. 8, 22, 24 ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 4, n. 38 pp. 152f. ch. 4, n. 31; ch. 5, n. 66 ch. 4, n. 34 p. 84 ch. 4, n. 42 p. 42; ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 5, n. 66 ch. 4, n. 25 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 ch. 5, n. 38 pp. 151f. p. 132 ch. 5, n. 68; p. 153 pp. 74, 77; ch. 4, nn. 13, 44 p. 49; ch. 4, n. 12; p. 77 pp. 49, 141 p. 86

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 757

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

758 43f.: 44: 47: 48: 49f.: 50: 51: 52: 53: 55-57: 55f.: 55: 56: 57: 61-63: 61: 62: 65: 67-69: 69: 70-72: 72: 73-75: 74: 75: 77: 79-81: 80: 81: 82: 83: 86: 87: 88-90: 89: 91f.: 91: 93: 94: 95: 96: 97-99:

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

ch. 5, n. 66 ch. 5, n. 68 pp. 76f. ch. 1, n. 46; p. 148 p. 45; ch. 1, n. 66 ch. 4, nn. 24, 38, 44 p. 54 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 5, nn. 38, 76 ch. 5, n. 27 ch. 5, n. 75 p. 54; ch. 4, n. 63 ch. 4, n. 59; ch. 5, n. 42 ch. 5, n. 42; p. 140 ch. 5, n. 27 ch. 4, n. 42 p. 28; ch. 4, n. 42 p. 135 p. 134 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24; ch. 5, n. 75 pp. 134, 135; ch. 5, n. 27 ch. 4, n. 24 p. 135 ch. 5, nn. 35, 57 ch. 4, n. 45 ch. 5, n. 46 ch. 5, n. 27 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 3, n. 21; p. 80; ch. 4, n. 24 p. 132; ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 4, n. 44; ch. 5, n. 49 p. 140 ch. 4, n. 8 p. 140 ch. 4, n. 63 ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 4, nn. 8, 28f. p. 78; ch. 4, n. 42 ch. 4, n. 30 ch. 5, n. 27

97f.: 97: 98: 99: 100-02: 101: 103-05: 104: 107: 108: 109: 110f.: 111f.: 111: 112: 113: 115: 116: 117: 118-20: 118:

p. 138 ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 2, n. 6 p. 43 p. 143 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 5, n. 27 p. 44 p. 135; ch. 5, n. 62 p. 84 p. 95 ch. 5, n. 52 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 8; ch. 5, nn. 35, 38, 76 p. 46; ch. 4, n. 42; p. 141 ch. 4, n. 27 ch. 4, n. 40; p. 85; ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 5, n. 35 ch. 4, n. 22, nn. 24, 40; ch. 5, n. 35 ch. 5, n. 27 ch. 4, nn. 28, 29

II 4: 6: 8: 12: 13f.: 13: 15: 16: 17f.: 19: 21f.: 23: 28: 29f.: 30: 31f.: 31:

p. 28; ch. 4, nn. 37, 60 p. 29; ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 ch. 4, n. 38 ch. 4, n. 27 ch. 4, n. 44 p. 179 p. 28 p. 54; ch. 6, n. 37 ch. 6, n. 25; p. 173 ch. 4, n. 45 p. 79; ch. 4, n. 19 p. 28 p. 28; ch. 4, n. 37 ch. 4, n. 19 p. 28 ch. 4, n. 45; p. 172; ch. 6, n. 25 ch. 6, n. 3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 758

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

759

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

35f.: 35: 38: 40: 42f.: 44: 45-48: 47: 50f.: 54f.: 55f.: 56: 57: 59f.: 60: 61f.: 61: 65f.: 65: 68: 71f.: 71: 72: 73-76: 75f.: 76: 78: 80: 81f.: 81: 83: 89: 91f.: 91: 96: 101-03: 101: 102: 103f.: 103: 106: 108:

p. 167 ch. 4, n. 23 ch. 4, n. 17 ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 4, n. 44; p. 178 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 p. 45 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 16; p. 182 ch. 6, n. 37 ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 4, nn. 28f. ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 6, nn. 23, 25 p. 54 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 27 p. 81 ch. 4, n. 34 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24, 44 pp. 45f. ch. 4, nn. 10, 44 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 4, nn. 10, 44 ch. 4, n. 42 ch. 4, n. 33 ch. 1, n. 35 ch. 4, n. 24 p. 181 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, nn. 10, 44 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 9 ch. 6, n. 27 ch. 4, nn. 9, 38 p. 84; ch. 4, n. 40 ch. 4, n. 42

109f.: 109: 112: 113f.: 114f.: 114: 115: 117-20: 117-19: 117f.: 119: 120: 124: 125f.: 126: 128: 129f.: 130: 131: 132: 133f.: 133: 134f.: 134: 135f.: 138f.: 145-47: 147: 151: 152: 154: 157f.: 158f.: 159: 160: 163: 164: 165f.: 167: 170: 171f.: 175f.:

pp. 47f. ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 4, n. 44 p. 81 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 6, n. 24 ch. 4, n. 16; pp. 171f. ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 1, n. 35; ch. 4, n. 23 ch. 1, n. 69 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 9 ch. 4, n. 30 p. 76; ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 6, n. 38 p. 181 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 2, nn. 27, 33 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 6, n. 24 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 1, n. 35 p. 80; ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 27 p. 84 ch. 4, n. 35 ch. 4, n. 34 ch. 2, n. 15; pp. 54, 59 ch. 4, n. 34; ch. 6, n. 37 ch. 4, n. 24 p. 172; ch. 6, n. 25 ch. 6, n. 44 ch. 1, n. 46 ch. 6, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 51

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 759

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

760 176: 177: 182-84: 182: 184: 185: 191f.: 192: 197-99: 199: 202: 203: 205: 209: 211: 212: 213-16: 215: 217: 218: 223: 225-28: 227: 229f.: 229: 231: 237-40: 237: 239: 242: 243: 245-47: 246: 249: 253: 256: 259: 260: 264: 266: 267f.: 267:

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

ch. 1, n. 34; ch. 4, n. 34 ch. 1, n. 52; p. 54 ch. 6, n. 25 p. 47 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 ch. 1, n. 46; ch. 4, n. 17 p. 80 ch. 4, nn. 24, 44 p. 176 ch. 1, n. 35; ch. 4, n. 25 p. 28; ch. 4, nn. 21, 24f. ch. 6, n. 54 ch. 6, n. 14 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 6, n. 35 ch. 1, n. 35 p. 172; ch. 6, n. 24 ch. 6, n. 21 ch. 4, n. 37 ch. 4, n. 10; ch. 6, n. 40 ch. 4, n. 32 ch. 4, n. 16 ch. 4, n. 44; ch. 6, nn. 38, 50 ch. 6, n. 10 p. 86 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 ch. 6, n. 10 p. 86 ch. 4, n. 9 ch. 4, n. 38 ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 6, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 51; ch. 6, n. 47 p. 86 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24f., 38 ch. 1, n. 35; ch. 4, n. 23 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, nn. 10, 44; ch. 6, n. 40 ch. 1, n. 35; p. 80; ch. 4, n. 23 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 1, n. 45

271: 272: 273: 277: 278f.: 280: 281: 283: 284: 285: 286: 288: 289f.: 302-04: 302: 304: 305: 307f.: 310: 311: 312: 313f.: 313: 318: 319: 323: 324: 325f.: 327-29: 328: 329: 330: 333: 334: 336: 337: 340: 341: 342f.: 344: 346f.:

ch. 4, n. 34 ch. 4, nn. 27, 44 ch. 4, n. 31 ch. 4, nn. 11, 44 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 37 ch. 6, n. 44 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24; ch. 6, n. 37 ch. 6, n. 14 ch. 1, n. 35 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24f. ch. 6, n. 8 ch. 6, n. 44 ch. 1, n. 35; ch. 4, n. 25 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 6, n. 14 ch. 1, n. 35 p. 181 ch. 4, nn. 21, 24f. ch. 6, n. 14 ch. 4, n. 44; ch. 6, nn. 18, 25; pp. 172f. p. 54; ch. 2, n. 15; ch. 4, n. 42 ch. 4, n. 10 p. 86 ch. 4, n. 38 ch. 2, n. 6 ch. 6, n. 30 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 37 ch. 4, n. 26 p. 28 ch. 4, n. 27 ch. 4, n. 37 ch. 4, n. 38 ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 4, nn. 28f. ch. 6, n. 24 ch. 4, nn. 24, 27 ch. 6, n. 24

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 760

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

346: 347f.: 348: 350: 354: 355: 357f.: 361f.: 361: 362: 363f.: 365-67: 365f.: 368: 369-71: 370: 371: 373: 377: 383: 385-87: 387: 389-92: 389f.: 389: 395: 397-400: 397: 400: 406: 407: 409: 410: 412: 413: 414: 415: 417: 423: 424: 425f.: 427f.:

ch. 4, n. 40; ch. 6, n. 54 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, nn. 25, 34 ch. 1, n. 35 ch. 6, n. 37 ch. 6, n. 8 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 1, n. 35; ch. 2, nn. 17f. ch. 6, nn. 18, 24 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 6, nn. 18, 22, 25 ch. 4, n. 9 p. 182; ch. 6, n. 51 ch. 1, nn. 35, 46, 49 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 27 ch. 6, n. 27 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 6, n. 24 p. 81 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 p. 48 ch. 6, n. 53 ch. 6, n. 53 ch. 6, n. 53 p. 168 ch. 4, nn. 21, 24, 44 p. 168 ch. 6, n. 3 p. 181 ch. 4, nn. 28f. ch. 4, nn. 28f. ch. 4, nn. 28f. ch. 4, n. 23 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 ch. 4, nn. 9, 27 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 6, nn. 38, 45

427: 429: 430f.: 432: 433: 437f.: 437: 439: 441f.: 445: 447f.: 452: 453: 457f.: 459: 463: 465: 468: 469f.: 470: 472: 473: 476: 478f.: 478: 479: 481: 486f.: 486: 488: 489: 494: 496: 500: 501: 502-04: 502: 503f.: 505f.: 507: 508: 509f.:

761 ch. 1, n. 35; ch. 6, n. 10 ch. 1, n. 45 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, nn. 27, 44 ch. 4, nn. 28f. ch. 5, n. 75 ch. 3, n. 28 ch. 2, n. 27 p. 81 p. 47; ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 51 p. 54 ch. 4, nn. 28f. ch. 6, n. 37 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 1, n. 35 ch. 4, nn. 28f. ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 ch. 6, n. 30 ch. 1, n. 35; ch. 6, n. 10 ch. 1, n. 35 p. 28 ch. 4, nn. 19, 44 ch. 1, n. 34 ch. 4, nn. 23, 27 ch. 4, nn. 23, 27 ch. 6, n. 3 p. 182; ch. 6, n. 52 ch. 4, nn. 21, 24 ch. 6, nn. 18, 22, 25 ch. 4, n. 42 ch. 4, nn. 23, 27 ch. 4, n. 9 ch. 1, n. 35; p. 81 p. 61; ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 6, nn. 18, 24 ch. 4, n. 38 ch. 4, nn. 10, 44 ch. 4, n. 19; ch. 6, n. 45 ch. 1, n. 35; ch. 6, nn. 18, 24 ch. 4, nn. 21, 24f. ch. 6, nn. 14, 29

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 761

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

762 511: 514: 517-20: 518: 520: 525f.: 528: 529: 530: 533: 534: 535f.: 535: 536: 538: 539: 541: 543: 545: 546: 546f.: 549f.: 552: 553f.: 553: 556: 557: 559: 562: 563: 564: 566: 567: 568: 570: 572: 576: 577: 579f.: 579: 580: 583:

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 2, n. 26; p. 61 ch. 6, n. 27 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 6, nn. 18, 24 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 ch. 4, n. 28 pp. 83f.; ch. 4, n. 31 ch. 1, n. 35 ch. 1, n. 35; ch. 4, n. 23 ch. 1, n. 35 ch. 4, nn. 23, 38 ch. 4, n. 23 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 9 ch. 4, n. 37; ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 1, n. 51; ch. 4, n. 23 ch. 4, n. 37 ch. 1, n. 35 ch. 4, n. 51 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 6, n. 30 ch. 4, nn. 10, 44 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 4, n. 37 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 4, n. 40 ch. 4, nn. 10, 21, 23f. p. 86; ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, nn. 11, 40 ch. 4, n. 37 ch. 2, n. 26; p. 86 ch. 5, n. 7 ch. 6, n. 36 p. 86 ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 4, nn. 37, 44 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 2, n. 27; ch. 4, n. 9 ch. 4, n. 42 ch. 4, n. 38

III 1-5: 1: 2: 3f.: 4: 5: 7: 8: 11: 14: 16: 19: 22: 24f.: 24: 25: 28f.: 28: 31f.: 34f.: 35: 36f.: 36: 37: 38: 44: 45: 47: 49: 51f.: 53: 59: 65: 66: 68f.: 69: 70: 75: 80: 81-83:

p. 174 ch. 4, n. 44 p. 81; ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 4, n. 40 ch. 4, n. 38 ch. 6, n. 36 ch. 4, n. 43 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 43 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 21 ch. 6, n. 44 ch. 4, nn. 24, 30, 32, 44 p. 80 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24, 27 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 21; ch. 6, n. 38; pp. 180f. ch. 4, n. 42 p. 178 p. 61 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 24 p. 61; ch. 4, nn. 22, 24, 63 ch. 6, n. 3 p. 61; ch. 6, n. 44 p. 61 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, n. 44; ch. 6, n. 40 ch. 4, nn. 21, 24 ch. 2, n. 18 ch. 4, n. 21 ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 p. 96 ch. 6, n. 29 ch. 6, n. 27

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 762

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

763

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

81: 86:

ch. 4, n. 44 p. 76; ch. 4, n. 44; ch. 6, nn. 27, 30 88: ch. 4, nn. 22, 24, 44; p. 179 91: ch. 4, nn. 28f. 92: ch. 4, n. 25 93: p. 76; ch. 6, n. 54 94f.: p. 179 94: ch. 6, n. 3 97f.: ch. 4, n. 44 99: ch. 4, n. 37; p. 181 105: ch. 4, n. 40 106f.: ch. 6, nn. 25, 26 106: ch. 6, n. 10 108: ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 109f.: ch. 4, n. 51 111f.: ch. 6, n. 3 111: ch. 4, n. 37 112: ch. 6, n. 25 113-225: ch. 2, n. 25 118-20: ch. 4, n. 16 119: pp. 76, 86 120: ch. 4, n. 44 123: ch. 4, n. 38 124: ch. 4, nn. 28f. 128f.: ch. 4, n. 44 128: ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 130: ch. 4, nn. 22, 24, 38 131: ch. 4, n. 44 133f.: ch. 4, n. 21 134: ch. 4, nn. 21, 24f. 136: ch. 4, nn. 28f. 139f.: ch. 4, n. 21 140: ch. 4, nn. 24, 38, 42, 44 143: ch. 4, n. 37 144f.: ch. 4, nn. 16, 44; ch. 6, n. 41 144: ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 145: ch. 4, n. 42 147: ch. 6, n. 44 150: ch. 4, n. 37 151f.: ch. 4, n. 44 154: ch. 4, nn. 22, 24

155: 158: 159f.: 161: 163: 166: 167: 168: 169: 170: 173f.: 174: 178: 182: 183: 184f.: 185: 187: 188: 189f.: 190: 192: 194: 196f.: 196: 198: 199f.: 199: 201: 202: 204: 207: 208: 213: 215:

ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24, 44 ch. 6, nn. 20, 24 ch. 4, n. 37; ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 4, n. 42 p. 167 ch. 4, nn. 21, 24, 44 ch. 6, n. 8 ch. 6, nn. 23, 25 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, nn. 21, 24 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 4, n. 44 ch. 4, nn. 21, 24 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, nn. 28f., 44 p. 83 ch. 4, nn. 5, 40 ch. 4, n. 21 ch. 2, n. 25; ch. 4, n. 24 ch. 6, n. 40 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24, 37 ch. 6, n. 44 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24, 44 p. 82 ch. 4, n. 27 ch. 4, nn. 28f.; p. 86 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24, 44 ch. 4, nn. 21, 24; ch. 6, n. 24 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24, 28, 44 ch. 6, n. 40 ch. 6, n. 24 ch. 4, nn. 22, 24

IV 3f.: 3: 4f.: 5: 9:

ch. 4, n. 51 ch. 3, n. 17 ch. 3, n. 14 ch. 3, n. 15 p. 68

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 763

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

764 11f.: 13-16: 13f.: 13: 14-16: 14f.: 14: 15: 16: 19: 20: 21: 22f.: 23: 25: 51f.: 52: 63: 68: 77: 81: 83f.: 89: 90: 102: 106: 110: 125: 134: 135: 153: 158: 161: 162: 168: 182: 194:

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

ch. 3, n. 15 pp. 54f.; ch. 2, n. 32; pp. 6668; ch. 3, nn. 12, 19 ch. 2, n. 13; ch. 3, n. 14 ch. 3, nn. 14­16 ch. 3, n. 14 ch. 3, n. 13 ch. 2, n. 35; p. 68 p. 67 p. 67; ch. 3, n. 18 ch. 3, n. 17 ch. 3, n. 13 ch. 3, n. 13 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 3, n. 14 ch. 2, n. 25 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 2, n. 27 ch. 3, n. 14 ch. 3, n. 15 ch. 3, n. 16 ch. 4, n. 12 pp. 26, 49, 74 ch. 2, n. 27 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 2, n. 36 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 1, n. 38 ch. 2, n. 18 ch. 1, n. 51 p. 28 ch. 1, n. 48 ch. 3, n. 15 ch. 1, n. 46 ch. 1, n. 48 ch. 1, n. 38 ch. 5, n. 5 ch. 5, n. 5

V 1-538: 1-342:

ch. 2, n. 25 ch. 2, n. 25

1-300: 6: 7: 8-103: 10: 14f.: 15: 16: 19f.: 25-28: 33-36: 33: 45: 49: 69f.: 71: 77-84: 77: 80: 86: 87f.: 90: 96-98: 96: 102: 106: 113: 117: 126: 127: 131: 133: 143-576: 145: 147: 156: 166: 174: 178: 179: 183: 184:

p. 128 ch. 4, n. 9 ch. 5, n. 11 ch. 2, n. 25 ch. 2, nn. 27, 33; ch. 5, n. 11 ch. 4, n. 10 p. 54; ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 5, n. 7; p. 130 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 5, n. 6 p. 129 ch. 5, nn. 7, 10; p. 130 p. 76 ch. 4, n. 45 ch. 5, n. 11 ch. 3, n. 18 p. 129 ch. 5, n. 7 ch. 5, n. 7 ch. 5, n. 13 ch. 4, n. 16 ch. 5, n. 7 p. 129 ch. 5, n. 7 ch. 5, n. 7 p. 54 ch. 1, n. 46 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 9; ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 5, n. 7 ch. 5, n. 13 ch. 5, n. 13 ch. 2, n. 25 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 5, n. 13 ch. 3, n. 18 ch. 1, n. 46 ch. 2, n. 4; ch. 5, n. 7 ch. 5, n. 7 ch. 2, n. 4 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 2, n. 15; pp. 54, 59

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 764

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

765

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

189f.: 198: 217f.: 218: 225: 229: 231: 236: 248: 265f.: 269f.: 270: 278f.: 283: 301-576: 315: 329: 331f.: 331: 353: 355: 362: 377-79: 377f.: 380: 391: 412: 414: 428: 440: 450: 451: 454: 457: 461f.: 461: 462: 463f.: 473: 483: 486:

ch. 4, n. 45 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 2, n. 4 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 1, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 45 ch. 4, n. 9 ch. 3, nn. 10, 25 ch. 4, n. 45 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 10 p. 54 pp. 128f. ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 3, n. 25 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 2, n. 17 ch. 4, n. 9 p. 76 ch. 1, n. 30; ch. 2, n. 15; pp. 54, 59 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 1, n. 30 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 1, n. 48 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 2, n. 27 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 5, n. 12 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 3, n. 25 ch. 1, n. 48 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 11

487: 490: 508: 512: 515: 525: 529: 533: 534: 535: 544: 549f.: 564: 574: 576:

ch. 4, n. 9 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 5, n. 12 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 10 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 4, nn. 9, 11 ch. 5, n. 10 ch. 4, n. 9 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 5, n. 12 ch. 3, n. 17 ch. 3, n. 17

7: 8f.: 11f.: 12: 16: 18: 19: 20: 25: 32: 36: 37f.: 39: 43: 48: 55: 58: 61: 67: 72:

ch. 6, nn. 18, 24 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 6, n. 44 ch. 6, n. 38 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 6, n. 3 p. 54; ch. 2, n. 15 ch. 6, n. 45 ch. 6, n. 8 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 6, n. 47 ch. 6, n. 27 p. 68 ch. 6, n. 10 ch. 6, nn. 22, 25 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 1, n. 46; ch. 2, nn. 25, 27; p. 70 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 6, nn. 3, 54 ch. 2, n. 18; p. 70; ch. 4, n. 5 p. 174

VI

85: 91: 99: 103-05:

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 765

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

766

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

105: 118f.: 125: 128: 130: 136: 149:

ch. 6, n. 35 p. 171; ch. 6, nn. 18, 24 p. 68 ch. 2, n. 25; p. 56 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 2, n. 6

6-10: 33-35: 42: 89: 90:

ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 45 ch. 5, n. 5 ch. 6, n. 51 pp. 66­68

5: 7-12: 7-9: 7f.: 7: 8: 9: 10f.: 11: 13-16: 13: 14: 17-20: 19f.: 19: 21-24: 21f.: 22f.: 25-28: 25: 26: 27: 30: 32: 33-36: 35f.: 39-42:

ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 69 ch. 5, nn. 39, 44 ch. 5, n. 58 ch. 5, n. 42 ch. 1, n. 46 ch. 5, n. 52 ch. 5, nn. 53, 57; p. 145 ch. 5, n. 32 ch. 4, n. 12 p. 75; ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 5, n. 31; p. 136 ch. 5, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 70 ch. 5, n. 52 ch. 5, n. 32 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 52 ch. 5, nn. 32f.

VII

IX

39: 42: 43: 45f.: 46: 47-50: 47: 51-56: 51-54: 51f.: 51: 52-54: 59-64: 59: 60: 63: 64: 67: 69-72: 73f.: 75f.: 79: 81f.: 81: 83: 85-88: 85: 86: 87f.: 87: 88: 89-92: 93f.: 95-98: 95: 99: 101-04: 102: 105:

ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 5, n. 5 ch. 5, nn. 68, 76 ch. 5, n. 54 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 36 ch. 5, n. 31 p. 136 ch. 5, n. 66 ch. 5, nn. 42, 57 ch. 5, n. 5 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 5, n. 69 ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 75 p. 142 ch. 5, nn. 37, 49 p. 148 ch. 1, n. 46; ch. 5, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 69 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 39 ch. 5, n. 42 ch. 1, n. 46 ch. 5, n. 32 p. 146 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 42 ch. 5, n. 60 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 1, n. 51

X 2:

ch. 4, n. 49

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 766

07-Jul-20 10:38:17 PM

767

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

5: 6: 11: 18f.: 21: 23: 25: 27: 31f.: 38: 47: 48f.: 50: 52: 57f.: 57: 62-64: 62: 70: 71f.: 71: 72f.: 78f.: 78: 79: 80: 81: 82: 83: 87: 97f.: 101: 102: 105: 113: 115: 118: 123: 125: 126: 128: 133:

pp. 87f., 92 ch. 4, n. 49 ch. 4, n. 49 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 3, n. 5 ch. 4, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 3, n. 5 ch. 4, n. 56 ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 49 ch. 4, n. 49 ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 5 ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 4, n. 47 ch. 4, n. 49 ch. 4, nn. 48f. ch. 4, n. 56 ch. 4, n. 49; p. 94 ch. 4, n. 61 p. 70 ch. 4, n. 61 p. 70; ch. 4, nn. 49, 61 ch. 4, n. 47 ch. 2, n. 6 ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 4, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 3, n. 5 ch. 1, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 61 p. 89 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, nn. 19, 61

143: 144: 146: 147: 148f.: 151f.: 152f.: 155: 156: 160: 161: 164: 174: 182: 185: 188f.: 202: 204: 206-453: 207: 210: 211: 219: 228: 232: 239: 247f.: 247: 248f.: 250: 257: 258: 260: 261: 263f.: 266: 273f.: 279f.: 282: 283f.: 285: 289f.:

ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 2, n. 21 ch. 4, n. 47 ch. 4, n. 56 p. 93 ch. 4, nn. 19, 47 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 3, n. 28 ch. 4, n. 57 ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 47 ch. 4, n. 47 p. 30; p. 65 ch. 4, n. 48; ch. 5, n. 75 p. 70 ch. 2, nn. 21, 25 ch. 4, n. 61 ch. 1, n. 46 ch. 3, n. 5 ch. 1, n. 51; p. 75 ch. 1, n. 47 ch. 2, n. 17 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 4, n. 46; pp. 90f., 93 ch. 4, nn. 5, 61 ch. 4, n. 47 p. 47 ch. 4, n. 48 ch. 2, n. 25 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 19 p. 92 ch. 4, n. 46 p. 92 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 19

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 767

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

768 289: 291: 294: 300: 301: 302: 304f.: 304: 314: 317: 323: 331: 336f.: 348: 351: 353: 355: 358: 361: 366: 368: 378: 379: 381: 383: 386f.: 390: 391: 392: 393: 394: 398: 403: 409: 410: 412f.: 414f.: 419f.: 421: 421-23: 425: 431:

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

ch. 3, n. 5 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 1, n. 52 ch. 4, n. 47 ch. 4, n. 54 p. 55; ch. 2, n. 21 ch. 4, n. 47 ch. 2, n. 25; p. 75 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 3, n. 22 ch. 1, n. 48 p. 91 ch. 4, n. 59 ch. 1, n. 30 ch. 1, n. 51 pp. 60f. p. 94 p. 92 p. 75; ch. 4, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 56 ch. 4, n. 56 ch. 3, n. 9 ch. 4, n. 56 ch. 4, n. 46; p. 90 ch. 2, n. 18 ch. 3, n. 5 ch. 4, n. 47 p. 28 ch. 1, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 3, n. 5 ch. 1, n. 47 ch. 2, n. 6; ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 57 ch. 4, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 47

443: 446: 451f.: 456: 458: 459: 462: 470: 472: 481: 488: 494: 495: 499f.: 499: 501: 504: 506: 510: 516: 518: 519: 531-33: 531f.: 533: 534: 538: 554: 557f.: 558: 561: 562: 567f.: 567: 571: 573: 577: 587: 589f.: 593:

ch. 4, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 52 ch. 4, n. 56 ch. 5, n. 5 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 2, n. 23 ch. 4, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 19 p. 54 ch. 4, n. 47 p. 58; ch. 2, nn. 25, 34; ch. 4, n. 54 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 47 ch. 4, n. 47 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 4, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 56 p. 28 ch. 2, n. 17; p. 76 ch. 4, n. 57 p. 69 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 4, n. 5 ch. 4, n. 47 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 2, n. 22; p. 90 ch. 4, n. 56 ch. 4, nn. 48, 56 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 2, nn. 18, 42; p. 68; ch. 4, n. 57 ch. 4, nn. 47, 56 ch. 3, n. 9 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 33 ch. 2, nn. 25, 33 p. 94 ch. 4, n. 46 ch. 2, n. 25

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 768

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

769

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

595: ch. 1, n. 30 609: ch. 4, n. 57 613: p. 65 614f.: ch. 4, n. 57 624: ch. 4, n. 33 627: pp. 54, 71 633: ch. 1, n. 46 637: ch. 4, n. 12 640: ch. 2, n. 17; ch. 4, n. 62 644: p. 94 653: ch. 4, n. 19 658: ch. 2, n. 25 662f.: ch. 4, n. 19 687f.: ch. 4, n. 12 693: p. 65 694: ch. 2, n. 22 697: ch. 4, n. 55 700: ch. 4, n. 19 701: ch. 2, n. 25 704: ch. 4, n. 55 709: p. 70 722: ch. 4, n. 19 731: p. 91 736: ch. 5, n. 5 737: ch. 2, n. 17 741-1125: ch. 2, n. 25 763: ch. 4, n. 19 779: ch. 2, n. 26 789: ch. 4, n. 19 796: p. 54 806: ch. 4, n. 55 807f.: ch. 4, n. 19 812: ch. 4, n. 53 818: ch. 4, n. 19 823: ch. 4, n. 19 840: ch. 4, n. 53 842: ch. 2, n. 26; ch. 4, n. 19 846f.: ch. 4, n. 19 848: ch. 4, n. 58 850: p. 71 858: ch. 4, n. 19 870-75: p. 66

873-75: 875: 882: 885: 888: 893f.: 894: 898: 911f.: 917: 920: 921: 923: 927: 935: 964: 967: 975: 978: 987: 995: 997: 1005: 1008: 1009: 1010: 1019: 1027: 1029f.: 1031f.: 1034: 1035: 1036: 1043-45: 1043: 1046-48: 1047: 1048: 1058: 1061: 1062: 1065:

p. 66 ch. 4, n. 57 ch. 2, n. 25 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 4, n. 57 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 5, n. 75 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 58 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 3, n. 20 p. 96 ch. 4, n. 52 ch. 4, n. 63 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 2, n. 21 ch. 2, n. 26; ch. 4, n. 57 ch. 2, n. 25 ch. 4, nn. 12, 54 ch. 4, n. 57 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 4, n. 33 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 4, n. 7 ch. 2, n. 17 ch. 4, n. 54 ch. 2, n. 6 p. 71 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 2, n. 36 ch. 4, n. 53 ch. 4, n. 53 ch. 5, n. 75 p. 153 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, nn. 12, 59 ch. 1, nn. 46, 49 ch. 4, n. 12 p. 70 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 4, n. 57

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 769

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

770 1069: 1071: 1086: 1101f.: 1102: 1103: 1104f.: 1114: 1117: 1134: 1137:

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

ch. 3, n. 22 ch. 4, n. 52 ch. 4, n. 55 ch. 5, n. 75 ch. 1, n. 51; ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 2, n. 25 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 3, n. 9 ch. 1, n. 48 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 1, nn. 46, 49

XI 1-4:

ch. 5, nn. 32f.

3: 4: 5: 6: 7-10: 8: 9f.: 9: 10: 11-16: 12: 13: 13-16: 14: 15: 17-22: 17-19: 19-22: 19-21: 19: 23f.: 23: 25-30: 25-27: 25f.: 26: 27: 28:

ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 5, nn. 36, 38 ch. 6, n. 46 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, nn. 42, 57 p. 139 ch. 2, n. 26 ch. 5, nn. 36, 40 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, nn. 36, 40 ch. 4, n. 12 p. 145 ch. 5, n. 57; p. 145 ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 69 pp. 143f. p. 78 ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 5, n. 50 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 69 ch. 5, n. 66 ch. 5, n. 54 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 38, 66

31-34: 31f.: 31: 33: 35-40: 38: 39f.: 39: 41-44: 41: 44: 45-48: 47f.: 50: 51f.: 51: 52: 55-58: 55: 57f.: 57: 58: 59-62: 62: 63: 65-68: 68: 69-76: 70: 71-74: 71f.: 72: 78: 79-246: 79-82: 79f.: 79: 80: 83f.: 83: 84: 85-88:

ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 60 ch. 5, nn. 37f., 57 p. 71 ch. 5, nn. 32f., 69 ch. 4, n. 12; ch. 5, nn. 38, 66 ch. 4, n. 16 p. 78 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, nn. 36, 38, 40 ch. 5, n. 54 ch. 5, nn. 32, 69 ch. 5, n. 39 ch. 5, n. 51 ch. 5, n. 66 ch. 5, n. 42 ch. 5, nn. 67f. ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 5, nn. 39, 47 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 5, n. 41 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 2, n. 21 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 4, n. 17 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 69 ch. 5, nn. 66, 76 ch. 5, n. 67 ch. 5, n. 50 ch. 2, nn. 9, 25; pp. 58, 60 ch. 5, nn. 32f. p. 142; ch. 5, n. 68 p. 76; ch. 5, n. 66 ch. 5, n. 57 p. 146 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 5, nn. 32f.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 770

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

85: 87: 89-94: 89f.: 90: 91: 93: 97-100: 97f.: 97: 98: 99f.: 100: 101: 101-04: 103f.: 103: 105-08: 105f.: 106: 110: 111: 112: 113: 115-18: 115f.: 115: 116: 118: 119-22: 122: 123-26: 123f.: 123: 125f.: 125: 127-30: 127f.: 127: 128: 131: 133:

ch. 5, nn. 69, 76 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 51 ch. 5, n. 57; p. 145 ch. 2, n. 22 ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 5, nn. 32f. p. 139 ch. 5, nn. 36, 40 ch. 5, nn. 39, 47 ch. 5, nn. 39, 66 ch. 5, nn. 67, 69 p. 70; ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 1, n. 67; ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 32f.; pp. 147f. pp. 140f. ch. 5, n. 66 pp. 148f. ch. 5, n. 57; p. 145 ch. 5, nn. 38, 45 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 42 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 1, n. 59 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 4, n. 63 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 52 ch. 5, n. 49 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 50 ch. 5, nn. 42, 51; p. 143 ch. 5, nn. 36, 38, 50

135: 136: 137-40: 139f.: 139: 141-44: 141: 143f.: 144: 145f.: 146: 147-52: 147-51: 150: 152: 155-58: 156: 158: 159-62: 161: 163-68: 163-66: 166: 169-74: 170: 171-74: 171f.: 171 172: 175: 179-82: 179-81: 179f.: 181: 182: 185-88: 185f.: 186: 187: 189f.: 191-94: 194:

771 ch. 5, nn. 42, 57 ch. 5, n. 54 ch. 5, nn. 32f.; p. 136 p. 141 ch. 5, n. 36 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 5, nn. 69, 76 ch. 5, n. 67 ch. 5, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 69 ch. 5, nn. 54, 66 ch. 5, nn. 35, 41 ch. 5, n. 32 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 47 ch. 5, nn. 32, 69 ch. 2, n. 39; ch. 5, n. 37 ch. 5, n. 32 ch. 5, n. 69 ch. 4, n. 19 pp. 150f. ch. 5, nn. 38, 49 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 66 ch. 5, n. 73 ch. 5, n. 74 ch. 5, nn. 57, 62 ch. 1, n. 67; ch. 5, nn. 32f., 60 ch. 5, n. 68 ch. 5, n. 66 ch. 5, nn. 57, 60 ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 52 ch. 5, nn. 38, 57 ch. 5, n. 69 ch. 5, n. 39; p. 143 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 4, n. 63

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 771

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

772 195-98: 195f.: 195: 199-202: 202: 204: 205-10: 206: 207f.: 211-14: 211f.: 211: 214: 215-18: 215f.: 215: 217f.: 218: 219-22: 221: 223f.: 226: 227-30: 227f.: 227: 228f.: 229: 230: 231-34: 231-33: 232: 233: 235-38: 237f.: 237: 238: 239-46: 240: 241f.: 241: 242:

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

ch. 5, n. 69 ch. 5, n. 66 ch. 5, n. 36 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 54 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 45 ch. 5, n. 75 ch. 5, n. 32 ch. 5, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 57 p. 71 ch. 5, nn. 32f. p. 142 p. 78 ch. 5, n. 39 ch. 4, n. 58 ch. 5, nn. 32f. p. 71; ch. 4, n. 34; ch. 5, n. 57; p. 145 ch. 5, n. 50 ch. 5, nn. 36, 40 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 52 ch. 5, n. 38 p. 54 ch. 5, nn. 32f., 69 ch. 4, n. 15 ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 5, n. 38 ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 4, n. 19; p. 148 p. 75 ch. 5, n. 67 p. 135; ch. 5, nn. 32f. ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 61 ch. 5, n. 57 ch. 5, n. 57

246:

ch. 4, n. 19

5:

ch. 4, n. 12

7f.: 9: 13: 20f.: 21f.: 21: 22: 33: 34: 38: 39: 66:

ch. 4, n. 19 p. 65 ch. 4, n. 12 p. 66 ch. 2, n. 32; pp. 67f.; ch. 3, n. 19 ch. 2, n. 39; pp. 58f. ch. 3, n. 18 p. 76 ch. 2, n. 39 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 4, n. 12 ch. 2, n. 39

1f.:

ch. 4, n. 16

4: 9: 11: 12: 15: 16: 21: 23: 25: 30: 31: 33: 38: 43: 51: 52: 53f.: 58: 65f.: 70: 71f.: 73f.:

p. 175 ch. 6, n. 27 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 2, n. 39 p. 75; ch. 4, n. 7 ch. 1, n. 51 p. 181 ch. 1, n. 47 p. 68 ch. 2, n. 17 ch. 4, n. 59 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 1, n. 46 p. 182 ch. 2, n. 41; ch. 3, n. 32 ch. 5, n. 5 ch. 6, nn. 18, 24 ch. 4, n. 63 pp. 43f. ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 6, n. 37 ch. 4, n. 19

XII

XIII

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 772

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

773

INDEX PRUDENTIANUS

74f.: 74: 80: 84: 86: 87: 89: 91: 97: 98: 100:

p. 65 ch. 1, n. 37 p. 30; ch. 4, n. 64 p. 182; ch. 6, n. 52 p. 175 ch. 6, n. 3 ch. 6, n. 45 ch. 4, n. 17 p. 65; ch. 3, n. 10 ch. 6, n. 3 p. 76

XIV 3:

ch. 4, n. 60

16: 21:

ch. 2, nn. 6, 20 ch. 4, n. 17; ch. 5, n. 75

25-28: 25: 28: 52: 63: 74: 102f.: 128:

ch. 6, n. 47 ch. 6, n. 47 ch. 1, n. 51 ch. 4, n. 19 ch. 4, n. 45 p. 54 ch. 3, n. 28 p. 68

37-42:

ch. 1, n. 2

Praefatio Psychomachia 173: 640f.: 726-30: 727-30:

ch. 6, n. 51 ch. 2, n. 8 pp. 57f. ch. 2, nn. 28f.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 773

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 774

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

GENERAL INDEX This index collects references from 1) the six chapters of the introduction (but not from the statistical appendices to the chapters); 2) the Conspectus siglorum (Consp.); and 3) the Appendix to the General Index: Manuscripts Mentioned in the Introduction (App.). In general, reference to the footnotes of the introduction is provided only when the page or the section containing those footnotes has not been listed. The more complex articles are subdivided, sometimes with a collection of general references followed by more specific subheadings. The subheadings are arranged by a variety of criteria: alphabetical, chronological, thematic; to facilitate searches, I have sacrificed complete consistency of classification. Cross-references within the index are indicated by “v. also” followed by the lemma of the other entry and, if necessary, the lemma(s) of the relevant section and subsection; these are set between quotation marks. Thus, “v. also ‘Syntax’ sec. 2.5.1 ‘Expanders: Adjectival’” refers to subsection 2.5.1 of the entry for “Syntax” within this index, not to a section of the introduction. Abbo (Abbot of Fleury): App. n. 10; v. also “Fleury (Abbey of St. Benedict)” Acro: v. “Ps.-Acro” Aldhelm: ch. 1, n. 7 Ambrose (Saint): ch. 6, n. 11 Anecdoton parisinum: ch. 5, n. 3 Anglo-Saxon: v. “Scribes and Scholars” sec. 1 “Anglo-Saxon” Anglo-Saxon Cantica: p. 22; ch. 4, nn. 29, 32; pp. 165-68; ch. 6, n. 17 Anselm (Saint): ch. 5, n. 19 Aquitaine: v. “Guillaume le Pieux of Aquitaine”; “Guillaume Têted’Étoupe of Aquitaine” Aurillac: p. 51 Avianus: ch. 1, n. 19 Bangor: App. n. 8 Bavaria: Consp. Beauvais: Consp. Bede: ch. 1, n. 7 Belgium: p. 57; Consp. n. 6 Bobbio: p. 53; Consp.

Boethius: p. 23 Brioude: p. 51 Caesar (G. Iulius): ch. 6, n. 28 Caesaraugusta (Zaragoza): p. 66; ch. 3, nn. 12, 14, 16f.; ch. 4, n. 51 Canterbury: pp. 31, 52; Consp. 1. Christ Church: ch. 1, n. 13; App. nn. 4-6 2. St. Augustine, Abbey of: App. n. 1 Calagurris (Calahorra): pp. 63, 141, 145f. Carmina potatoria: p. 51 Cassiodorus: ch. 5, n. 65 Cato (M. Porcius, uticensis): ch. 6, n. 28 Christ Church: v. “Canterbury” sec. 1 Cicero: ch. 5, n. 23; pp. 167f. Cordoba: ch. 3, n. 17 Desiderius of Monte Cassino: ch. 5, n. 19 Diarmait (scribe): App. n. 8; v. also “Scribes and Scholars” sec. 3 “Irish” Diomedes (grammarian): ch. 5, nn. 4, 65 Donatus: ch. 5, sec. 2.2.2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 775

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

776

GENERAL INDEX

Eadmer: ch. 5, n. 19 Echternach: Consp. Ecloga Theoduli: ch. 1, nn. 13, 19 This Edition: 1. The Reordered Text: 1.1 regularization of letter forms and spacing: ch. 1, sec. 2.1 1.2 Anomalous Features: 1.2.1 capitals: ch. 1, sec. 3.1.2 1.2.2 punctuation: ch. 1, secc. 3.1.2, 3.1.4.3 1.3 Typeface: 1.3.1 italics: ch. 1, sec. 3.1.3; ch. 6, sec. 3.2 1.3.2 ordinary typeface: ch. 1, sec. 3.1.3 1.4 Brackets: 1.4.1 pointed: ch. 1, sec. 3.1.4.2 1.4.2 square: ch. 1, sec. 3.1.4.3 1.5 Line Numbers: 1.5.1 standing to the right of the text: ch. 1, sec. 3.1.5 1.6 orthography: ch. 1, sec. 3.3 2. The Apparatuses 2.1 apparatus 1 (to the diplomatic edition): ch. 1, sec. 2.2; pp. 5961, 213 2.2 Apparatus 2 (To the Glosses): pp. 34-36 2.2.1 miscopied glosses: p. 34 2.3 Apparatus 3 (To the Sequential Signs and the Punctuation of the Reordered Text): ch. 1, sec. 3.2 2.3.1 critical symbols (ac, pc, :, >): ch. 1, sec. 3.2.2 2.3.2 defective numerical series: ch. 1, sec. 3.2.1 2.3.3 line numbers: ch. 1, sec. 3.2.2 3. Unreported Signs: ch. 4, sec. 1.1.2 3.1 accentuation: ch. 4, sec. 1.1.2; ch. 5, n. 13

3.2 word division: ch. 4, secc. 1.1.11.1.2 Egmond (Abbey of St. Adalbert): Consp. and nn. 6, 10 England: pp. 31, 51f., 60; Consp. and n. 8; v. also “Canterbury”; “Exeter”; “Gloucester”; “Lanthony, Priory of”; “Malmesbury”; “Scribes and Scholars” sec. 1 “Anglo-Saxon”; “Sherborne”; “Winchester” Enjambement: pp. 90, 139, 144, 147; v. also “Glossator and Glosses of V” sec. 2.3.3.2 “line-end (enjambement)” Exeter: Consp. Expositio hymnorum: ch. 1, n. 13 Fleury (Abbey of St. Benedict): pp. 19, 31, 51, 54; Consp. and nn. 15f., 24; App. and n. 10; v. also “Abbo (Abbot of Fleury)” Florence: v. “San Marco, Dominican House of (Florence)” France: pp. 30f., 57, 169; Consp.; App. and n. 2; v. also “Aquitaine”; “Aurillac”; “Beauvais”; “Brioude”; “Fleury (Abbey of St. Benedict)”; “Lyon”; “Orléans”; “Rheims”; “St. Amand, Abbey of”; “St. Bertin, Abbey of”; “St. Denis, Abbey of”; “St. Julian, Abbey of”; “St. Omer” Germany: p. 32; ch. 2, n. 8; Consp.; v. also “Bavaria”; “Lake Constance” Glossator and Glosses of V: 1. Glossator of V = The Second Hand: 1.1 the second hand = the author of the paraphrase: pp. 19, 51-53, 68-72 1.2 The Paraphrast = The Remigius Glossator: pp. 19, 27f., 66-72 1.2.1 the paraphrase inserted before the Remigius Gloss: pp. 65f.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 776

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

GENERAL INDEX

2. The Paraphrastic Gloss: 2.1 Interlinear Words: ch. 1, n. 30; ch. 4, sec. 1.2 2.1.1 resumptive glosses: pp. 28f., 33, 35, 44, 48; ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.5 2.1.2 Suppletive Glosses: pp. 2830, 33; ch. 1, n. 54; pp. 44, 48, 65, 71; ch. 4, sec. 1.2.1; ch. 4, n. 32; ch. 4, secc. 1.2.4.2, 1.2.4.3; ch. 4, n. 38; ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.5; p. 94 2.1.2.1 Conjunctions: ch. 4, sec. 1.2 2.1.2.1.1 Coördinating: ch. 4, secc. 1.2.2, 2.1.2.1; ch. 4, n. 57 2.1.2.1.1.1 ampersands: ch. 1, n. 30; p. 29; ch. 1, sec. 3.1.4.3; ch. 4, secc. 1.2-1.2.2; ch. 4, nn. 58f., 64; pp. 173, 176 2.1.2.1.2 subordinating conjunctions: ch. 4, secc. 1.2.11.2.2, 2.1.2.1 2.1.2.2 esse: p. 65; ch. 4, secc. 1.2, 1.2.4-1.2.4.1; p. 151 2.1.2.3 ipse: ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4; p. 86 2.1.2.4 possessive adjectives: ch. 4, secc. 1.2, 1.2.4, 1.2.4.4 2.1.2.5 prepositions: ch. 1, n. 30; ch. 4, secc. 1.2, 1.2.4, 1.2.4.2; ch. 4, nn. 33-35, 64 2.1.2.6 Pronouns: ch. 4, secc. 1.2, 1.2.4, 1.2.4.3 2.1.2.6.1 relative pronouns: ch. 4, n. 23; ch. 4, sec. 1.2.2 2.1.2.7 vocatives: ch. 4, sec. 1.2.3; pp. 86, 94 2.2 Interlinear Symbolic Glosses: 2.2.1 Terminology:

777

2.2.1.1 General: 2.2.1.1.1 connective marking: pp. 20-23 2.2.1.1.2 construe marks: pp. 20, 23f. 2.2.1.1.3 order gloss / -ing: pp. 20-23; ch. 1, n. 30; p. 29 2.2.1.1.4 paraphrase: pp. 19-25, 29; ch. 6, sec. 1 2.2.1.1.5 sequential marking, sequential gloss: pp. 19-27, 29 2.2.1.1.6 syntax gloss / -ing: pp. 19-25, 29, 90; ch. 4, sec. 3.3; ch. 6, sec. 1 2.2.1.2 Names of Individual Signs: 2.2.1.2.1 lack of standard terminology: pp. 25f. 2.2.1.2.2 distributive numerical adjectives: pp. 25, 49 2.2.1.2.3 perpendicular-wavyline: pp. 25f., 49 2.2.1.2.4 Hooks: 2.2.1.2.4.1 inverted-hook: p. 49 2.2.1.2.4.2 supine-hook: pp. 26, 49 2.2.2 Binary Symbols: pp. 20-22, 49, 59; ch. 3, n. 10; ch. 4, sec. 1.1.3; p. 85; ch. 6, sec. 3.1 2.2.2.1 single-, double-, triple-, quadruple-dots: ch. 4, sec. 1.1.3 2.2.2.2 perpendicular-wavy-line: p. 20; ch. 3, n. 18; ch. 4, sec. 1.1.3; ch. 4, n. 44; ch. 6, n. 19; p. 178 2.2.2.3 dotted hooks: ch. 3, nn. 10, 25 2.2.2.4 supine-hooks: ch. 4, secc. 1.1.1, 1.1.3; ch. 4, nn. 44, 59 2.2.2.5 binary symbols that are

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 777

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

778

GENERAL INDEX

also sequential: v. also “Glossator and Glosses of V” secc. 2.2.3.2 “Perpen dicular-Wavy-Line,” 2.2.3.3 “inverted-hook,” and 2.2.3.4 “supine hook” 2.2.3 Sequential Symbols: pp. 2026, 73-75 2.2.3.1 numbers 1-4: ch. 4, sec. 1.1.1; ch. 4, n. 64 2.2.3.2 Perpendicular-Wavy-Line: ch. 4, secc. 1.1.1, 1.1.3; ch. 4, n. 44 2.2.3.2.1 forms of: p. 78 2.2.3.3 inverted-hook: p. 74 2.2.3.4 supine-hook: ch. 4, secc. 1.1.1, 1.1.3; ch. 4, n. 44 2.2.3.5 sequential symbols = an aid to word division: p. 75 2.3 Rules of Progression: ch. 4, secc. 2-2.5; p. 180 2.3.1 fully-annotated passages: ch. 4, n. 44 2.3.2 unmarked and sparsely marked passages: ch. 4, sec. 3.1 2.3.3 Rightward Progression: ch. 4, sec. 2.1 2.3.3.1 contiguous items and consecutive numbers: ch. 4, sec. 2.2 2.3.3.2 line-end (enjambement): pp. 90f. 2.3.4 repositioning (movement from right to left): ch. 4, secc. 2.42.4.3 2.3.5 compendious marking: ch. 4, sec. 2.5 2.4 the symbolic gloss both sequential and binary: pp. 76-79 2.5 Agreement / Difference between

the Paraphrase and Remigius’ Gloss: 2.5.1 agreement: pp. 29f., 66 2.5.2 difference: pp. 30, 64f. 2.6 Purpose of the Paraphrastic Gloss: 2.6.1 paraphrase vs. syntactical analysis: ch. 4, secc. 1.2.4, 3-3.3; ch. 6, sec. 1; pp. 173f., 183f. 2.6.2 pedagogy: p. 19; ch. 1, n. 17; pp. 23, 149, 176, 184 2.6.2.1 directed to a practiced reader: p. 179 3. Glosses Not Belonging to the Paraphrastic Gloss: 3.1 marginal notes: pp. 26f., 31f., 34, 63-68 3.2 Interlinear Notes: 3.2.1 morphological notes: p. 28; ch. 1, n. 51 3.2.2 synonyms: pp. 28, 30, 34; ch. 1, n. 54; ch. 1, sec. 3.1.4.2; p. 83 3.3 neumes: v. “Musical Notation” 3.4 criteria for distinguishing notes belonging to different glosses: ch. 1, sec. 1.2; ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.5 Gloss Traditions: 1. Remigius of Auxerre: ch. 1, sec. 1.2; ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.5 1.1 witnesses to Remigius’ gloss: pp. 31f. 2. The Weitz Collection: pp. 32f., 35f. 2.1 its relationship to the gloss of Remigius: pp. 32, 36 3. Glosses in Manuscripts b and m: pp. 32f. 3.1 their relationship to the Weitz collection: p. 33 Gloucester: App. and n. 7 Guillaume le Pieux of Aquitaine: ch. 2, n. 3

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 778

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

GENERAL INDEX

Guillaume Tête-d’Étoupe of Aquitaine: p. 51 Holland: Consp. and n. 6; v. also “Egmond (Abbey of St. Adalbert)” Horace: p. 20; ch. 1, nn. 6f. Ireland: v. also “Bangor”; “Leinster”; “Scribes and Scholars” sec. 3 “Irish” Isidore of Seville: ch. 5, nn. 3f. Iso of St. Gall: p. 32 Italy: pp. 53, 169; Consp.; v. also “Bobbio”; “Florence”; “Milan”; “Monte Cassino (Abbey of St. Benedict)”; “Rome” John the Scot (Johannes Scotus): ch. 1, n. 28 Johannes Petrus Ferrarius: App. n. 13 Julian (Saint): v. “St. Julian, Abbey of” Lake Constance: Consp. Lanthony, Priory of: App. n. 7 Leinster: App. n. 8 Livy: p. 176; ch. 6, n. 46 Logic: pp. 165, 167f., 183; v. also “Word Order” sec. 2 “the so-called ‘natural word order’ (ordo naturalis)” 1. syllogism: ch. 5, n. 71 Lyon: Consp. Malmesbury: Consp. Manuscripts: v. Consp.; App. Martianus Capella: p. 23 Meters: 1. archilochean: ch. 4, sec. 3.1; p. 166 2. Elegiac Couplet: ch. 4, sec. 3.1; ch. 5, sec. 2 2.1 Hexameter: p. 131; ch. 5, n. 38; p. 145 2.1.1 caesura: ch. 5, n. 38; p. 144 2.1.2 hemistich: ch. 5, n. 38; p. 143; ch. 5, n. 62 2.2 Pentameter: ch. 5, n. 38; p. 145 2.2.1 hemistich: ch. 5, n. 38; p. 148 3. hendecasyllabic: p. 166

779

4. hexameter: ch. 1, n. 2; ch. 4, n. 2; pp. 133, 166 5. Iambic: pp. 41, 45, 166 5.1 dimeter: p. 29 5.2 senarius: ch. 5, n. 24 5.3 Trimeter: ch. 4, sec. 3.1; ch. 5, n. 38 5.3.1 caesura: ch. 5, n. 38 6. Pythiambic Strophe: ch. 4, sec. 3.1 6.1 hexameter: p. 97 6.2 trimeter: p. 97 7. Trochaic Septenarii: ch. 4, sec. 3.1; ch. 5, sec. 2; ch. 5, n. 38; p. 141 7.1 central diaeresis: ch. 5, n. 38; pp. 140f., 143, 153 7.2 hemistich: p. 152 Milan: App. and n. 12 Monte Cassino (Abbey of St. Benedict): App. and n. 9 Musical Notation: ch. 4, n. 12; ch. 5, n. 25 Notker Balbulus: ch. 1, n. 41 Notker Labeo: p. 23; ch. 5, nn. 25, 71; pp. 167-69, 176 1. St. Gall Tractate: ch. 1, n. 16; pp. 167f. Old English: p. 22 Old Testament Cantica: v. “Anglo-Saxon Cantica” Omnis constructio: p. 168, 176, 180 Orléans: p. 51 Ovid: ch. 1, n. 7 Pacian: ch. 5, n. 48 Priscian: ch. 1, n. 7 Prudentius: 1. Works of: 1.1 Contra Symmachum: ch. 1, n. 2 1.2 Peristephanon: 1.2.1 content: ch. 1, n. 2 1.2.2 length: ch. 4, n. 2 1.2.3 name: ch. 1, n. 2 1.2.4 Individual Poems: 1.2.4.1 Pe. 5:

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 779

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

780

GENERAL INDEX

1.2.4.1.1 punctuation of: ch. 5, secc. 1.2.1-1.2.2; p. 150; v. also “Punctuation” sec. 2.5.2 “Punctus Eleuatus: variant forms of in Pe. 5” 1.2.4.2 Pe. 8: 1.2.4.2.1 not annotated: pp. 64, 66 1.2.4.2.2 not punctuated: p. 64; ch. 5, n. 2 1.2.4.3 Pe. 10 (Romanus contra gentiles): ch. 1, n. 2 1.3 Psychomachia: ch. 1, nn. 7, 55 1.4 Epilogus: p. 51 2. Text of: 2.1 Bergman’s stemma: pp. 53-56 2.2 Cunningham’s Stemma: pp. 5358 2.2.1 class Γ: pp. 53-55 2.2.2 class Δ: pp. 55-58 2.2.3 class Θ: p. 53; ch. 2, n. 25 Ps.-Acro: ch. 1, n. 6 Punctuation: 1. an aid to oral reading: p. 131; ch. 5, n. 23; pp. 133f., 141f., 144, 149, 153 2. Marks of: 2.1 binary opposition: pp. 134, 137, 140, 149f. 2.2 paragraphus: ch. 5, n. 3 2.3 Positura: ch. 5, secc. 1.1, 2.12.2.2 2.3.1 most commonly used mark: pp. 132, 149 2.3.2 marks period-end: ch. 5, sec. 2.1.1; pp. 150-52 2.3.3 Marks Colon-End: pp. 134, 138, 140; ch. 5, sec. 2.1.2.2; pp. 145, 147, 149, 152f. 2.3.3.1 marks coördinating and subordinating conjunctions: ch. 5, sec. 2.1.2.1; pp. 145, 149f.

2.3.4 Marks Comma-End: pp. 139f., 143, 149, 152f. 2.3.4.1 follows a word in enjambement: pp. 139, 144 2.3.4.2 sets off participial clauses: p. 143 2.3.5 marks the end of a sequence of numerical clues: ch. 5, sec. 3 2.4 Punctus: ch. 5, sec. 1.1; p. 132 2.4.1 never marks period-end: pp. 147, 150 2.4.2 marks colon-end: pp. 137f., 141, 143f. 2.4.3 Marks Comma-End: pp. 138, 140-45, 149f. 2.4.3.1 marks coördinating and subordinating conjunctions: ch. 5, sec. 2.1.2.1 2.4.3.2 enumerates nouns, adjectives, and noun and adjective phrases: pp. 140f., 150 2.4.3.3 sets off adverbial phrases: p. 143 2.4.3.4 sets off noun phrases: pp. 141f., 150 2.4.3.5 sets off participial clauses: p. 142 2.4.4 marks the end of a sequence of numerical clues: ch. 5, n. 76 2.4.5 falls within a sequence of numerical clues: p. 153 2.5 Punctus Eleuatus: ch. 5, sec. 1.1; p. 132; ch. 5, nn. 31, 74 2.5.1 least common of the four principal marks: pp. 146f. 2.5.2 variant forms of in Pe. 5: ch. 5, secc. 1.2.1-1.2.2 2.5.3 never marks period-end: p. 147 2.5.4 marks colon-end: pp. 147-49 2.5.5 marks comma-end: pp. 14749

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 780

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

GENERAL INDEX

2.5.6 Medial Sign: pp. 148f. 2.5.6.1 at juncture of subordinate to main clause: p. 148 2.5.6.2 at juncture of main to subordinate clause: p. 148 2.5.6.3 before a rhetorical climax: pp. 148-50 2.5.7 marks the end of a sequence of numerical clues: ch. 5, n. 76 2.5.8 falls within a sequence of numerical clues: p. 153 2.6 punctus flexus: ch. 5, n. 5; p. 151; ch. 5, n. 73 2.7 punctus interrogatiuus: ch. 5, sec. 1.1; ch. 5, n. 20; p. 151 2.8 Punctus Versus: ch. 5, sec. 1.1; p. 132 2.8.1 marks period-end: ch. 5, sec. 2.1.1; pp. 144f., 147f.; ch. 5, sec. 3 2.8.2 marks colon-end: ch. 5, sec. 2.1.1; ch. 5, nn. 64, 66; pp. 149, 152f. 2.8.3 Marks Comma-End: ch. 5, sec. 2.2.1; ch. 5, n. 64; p. 149; ch. 5, sec. 3 2.8.3.1 marks coördinating and subordinating conjunctions: pp. 137, 145 2.8.3.2 sets off epexegetic and complementary clauses: pp. 145f., 150 2.8.4 marks the end of a sequence of numerical clues: ch. 5, sec. 3 2.9 simplex ductus: ch. 5, sec. 1.1 2.10 subdistinctio: ch. 5, n. 5; ch. 5, sec. 2.2.2 2.11 uirgula suspensiua: p. 130 3. Quadripartite vs. Tripartite Systems: pp. 132, 150

781

3.1 period, colon, comma: ch. 5, secc. 2.1-2.3; pp. 151-53 Reginensis Latinus 321: 1. Hands: 1.1 First and Second Hands: pp. 39f., 51; ch. 3 1.1.1 comparison of their scripts: pp. 63f. 1.2 First Hand: 1.2.1 copyist of text: pp. 63f., 72 1.2.2 corrector: pp. 40f.; ch. 3, n. 25 1.2.3 punctuator (?): pp. 46, 64, 72 1.2.4 not the copyist of the paraphrase: p. 64 1.3 Second Hand: 1.3.1 Corrector: ch. 3, n. 25 1.3.1.1 erasure: pp. 40f.; ch. 3, nn. 27f. 1.3.1.2 word division (diastolae and traits d’union): p. 41; ch. 3, n. 27; ch. 4, n. 5 1.3.2 Author of the Paraphrase: 1.3.2.1 annotator = the corrector of codex V: p. 40; ch. 2, n. 6; pp. 52f., 58, 63, 66-69 1.3.2.2 annotator = the punctuator of codex V: pp. 39, 46f., 63, 70f.; ch. 5, n. 2; ch. 5, sec. 3 1.3.2.3 annotator = the hand that has rewritten words and lines in the ink of rubrication: pp. 60f. 1.4 third hand: pp. 40, 71f.; ch. 5, sec. 1.2.2; v. also “Prudentius” sec. 1.2.4.1.1 “Pe. 5: punctuation of” 1.5 manus recentior: pp. 40, 48, 72 2. Layout of V Compared with That of this Edition: ch. 1, secc. 2-3.3; v. also “Reginensis latinus 321” sec. 3 “Scripts” 2.1 columns of text: p. 38 2.2 word division: p. 38

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 781

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

782

GENERAL INDEX

2.3 Placement of Numerical Glosses: p. 38 2.3.1 representation of vertical arrangements: p. 39 3. Scripts: 3.1 Hierarchy of Scripts: pp. 36f. 3.1.1 Litterae Notabiliores: pp. 36f. 3.1.1.1 alternation of square and uncial forms: p. 37 3.1.2 eisthesis, ekthesis: p. 38 3.1.3 rubrication: pp. 36f., 60f. 3.2 Minuscules: 3.2.1 Letter Forms: 3.2.1.1 a: p. 37; ch. 1, n. 58 3.2.1.2 d: p. 37 3.2.1.3 i: p. 37 3.2.1.4 N for n: p. 37; ch. 3, n. 5 3.2.1.5 r: p. 37 3.2.1.6 s: p. 37 3.2.1.7 t: p. 37 3.2.1.8 y: p. 37 3.3 ligatures: p. 37; ch. 3, n. 5 4. Text: 4.1 order of poems: p. 53 4.2 Textual Type (Class Γ): pp. 5355, 59f. 4.2.1 relationship with N: pp. 54, 59f. 4.2.2 relationship with Nn: pp. 5860 4.2.3 relationship with T: pp. 54f.; ch. 2, n. 23; pp. 59f. 4.2.4 Relationship with Class Δ: pp. 55-60 4.2.4.1 relationship with E: pp. 55-60 4.2.5 relationship with K: pp. 52, 59f. Remigius of Auxerre: ch. 1, sec. 1.2; v. also “Gloss Traditions” sec. 1 “Remigius of Auxerre” Rheims: ch. 6, n. 5; Consp. Rhetoric: ch. 1, nn. 14, 51; p. 131; ch. 5, n. 25; pp. 136, 141, 151f., 180, 183;

v. also “Punctuation” secc. 1 “an aid to oral reading,” 3.1 “Quadripartite vs. Tripartite Systems: period, colon, comma” 1. antithesis: p. 148; ch. 6, n. 53 2. chiasm: pp. 165f.; ch. 6, sec. 2.3; p. 184 3. climax: pp. 129, 147, 149-51 4. emphasis: pp. 166, 168, 176f. 5. ethos: p. 149 6. hyperbaton: p. 179 7. metaphor: pp. 28, 182f. 8. oxymoron: pp. 182f. 9. paradox: pp. 148, 172 10. parallelism: pp. 165f.; ch. 6, sec. 2.3; p. 184 11. sarcasm: p. 148 12. satire: p. 179 Rome: pp. 178, 181 Rule of St. Benedict: ch. 1, n. 7 St. Adalbert, Abbey of: v. “Egmond” St. Amand, Abbey of: p. 31; Consp. n. 6 St. Augustine, Abbey of: v. “Canterbury” sec. 2 “St. Augustine, Abbey of” St. Benedict: v. “Fleury (Abbey of St. Benedict)”; “Monte Cassino (Abbey of St. Benedict)”; “Rule of St. Benedict” St. Bertin, Abbey of: Consp. and n. 8 St. Columba, Abbey of: v. “Bobbio” St. Denis, Abbey of: Consp. and nn. 6, 10 St. Gall, Abbey of: pp. 23, 32, 167; Consp.; v. also “Iso of St. Gall”; “St. Gall Tractate”; “Salomon of St. Gall” St. Gall Tractate: v. “Notker Labeo” sec. 1 “St. Gall Tractate” St. Julian, Abbey of: p. 51 St. Omer: v. “St. Bertin, Abbey of” St. Oyan: Consp. Sallust: ch. 6, n. 28 Salomon of St. Gall: ch. 1, n. 42 San Marco, Dominican House of (Florence): App. and n. 2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 782

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

GENERAL INDEX

Scribes and Scholars: 1. Anglo-Saxon: pp. 21-23; ch. 5, n. 34; ch. 6, nn. 5, 42; pp. 169, 176 2. continental: pp. 169, 176 3. Irish: p. 21; ch. 6, n. 5; p. 169; v. “Diarmait” Sherborne: App. n. 11 Spain: p. 169; v. also “Caesaraugusta”; “Calagurris”; “Cordoba”; “Isidore of Seville” Statius: ch. 1, n. 7 Switzerland: ch. 2, n. 8; v. also “Lake Constance”; “St. Gall, Abbey of” Syllogism: v. “Logic” sec. 1 “syllogism” Syntax 1. Parts of Speech: 1.1 nouns: ch. 4, n. 53; pp. 140f., 143; ch. 6, secc. 3-3.2 1.2 Adjectives: ch. 4, n. 53; pp. 142, 146, 174; ch. 6, secc. 3-3.2 1.2.1 demonstrative: pp. 43, 83, 86; ch. 6, n. 29; pp. 177, 183 1.2.2 indefinite: p. 177 1.2.3 interrogative: pp. 177, 183 1.2.4 possessive: pp. 177, 183 1.3 Conjunctions: 1.3.1 Coördinating: ch. 4, secc. 1.2.1-1.2.2; ch. 5, sec. 2.1.2.1; ch. 5, n. 57 1.3.1.1 joining finite clauses: pp. 139f., 145, 170 1.3.1.2 joining nouns and noun phrases: p. 140 1.3.2 subordinating: ch. 4, secc. 1.2.1-1.2.2; pp. 137f.; ch. 5, n. 57; p. 145 2. Clauses: 2.1 Main: ch. 5, n. 12; pp. 144f., 147f., 151, 168; ch. 6, sec. 2.2 2.1.1 coördinate: pp. 139f., 145, 148f., 166

783

2.2 Subordinate: ch. 5, n. 12; pp. 144f., 148-51, 166 2.2.1 Finite: pp. 138, 150, 169 2.2.1.1 adjectival (relative): pp. 42, 80; ch. 5, n. 12; pp. 138f., 144, 170 2.2.1.2 Adverbial: ch. 5, n. 69; p. 151 2.2.1.2.1 conditional: pp. 90f., 148 2.2.1.3 nominal: pp. 65, 88; ch. 5, n. 68 2.2.2 Non-Finite: pp. 170f. 2.2.2.1 adjectival (conjunct participle): ch. 5, sec. 2.1.2.2; ch. 5, n. 69; pp. 150f.; ch. 6, secc. 2.1-2.2; p. 181 2.2.2.2 adverbial (ablative absolute): pp. 143f., 167f.; ch. 6, n. 35 2.2.2.3 nominal: ch. 5, n. 68 2.3 Clause (Kernel) Types: 2.3.1 factitive: p. 177 2.3.2 intransitive active: pp. 170, 172, 175f. 2.3.3 linking: ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.1; pp. 148, 170, 177 2.3.4 passive: pp. 170, 172, 176 2.3.5 transitive active: pp. 170, 175 2.4 Syntactically Necessary Elements (Kernel items): 2.4.1 direct object: pp. 22, 24, 28, 43, 90; ch. 4, n. 53; pp. 92f.; ch. 5, sec. 2.1.2.2; pp. 168, 171f. 2.4.2 direct object complement: p. 90; ch. 4, nn. 53, 61; p. 177 2.4.3 predicate adjective: ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.1; pp. 96, 177 2.4.4 subject: pp. 24, 28, 44, 66, 78f.; ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.1; pp. 86, 90, 93; ch. 4, sec. 3.3; ch.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 783

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

784

GENERAL INDEX

5, sec. 2.1.2.2; pp. 149, 165; ch. 6, secc. 1-2.2; p. 183 2.4.5 verb (predicate): pp. 20, 22, 24, 29, 43, 65f., 78; ch. 4, secc. 1.2.1-1.2.2, 1.2.4, 1.2.4.1, 1.2.4.4; p. 86; ch. 4, sec. 2.1; pp. 90, 92-94, 96; ch. 4, sec. 3.3; pp. 139, 141f., 144, 147f., 150f., 165; ch. 6, secc. 1-2.3; p. 183 2.5 Expanders: 2.5.1 Adjectival: pp. 22, 30, 43, 77f.; ch. 4, secc. 1.2.4.2, 1.2.4.4, pp. 89-91, 94; ch. 4, sec. 2.5; ch. 4, n. 68; p. 140; ch. 5, sec. 2.1.2.2; pp. 146, 150; ch. 6, secc. 3-3.2 2.5.1.1 defining: ch. 6, secc. 3, 3.2; pp. 183f. 2.5.1.2 descriptive (attributive): ch. 6, n. 29; ch. 6, secc. 3-3.1; p. 184 2.5.2 Adverbial: pp. 22, 86, 90f., 93; ch. 5, sec. 2.1.2.2; ch. 6, sec. 1; pp. 171f., 178, 180 2.5.2.1 prepositional phrases: p. 30; ch. 4, sec. 1.1.1; p. 77; ch. 4, secc. 1.2.4, 1.2.4.2; ch. 4, n. 44; pp. 91, 93; ch. 4, nn. 62, 64, 69; pp. 143, 148 2.5.2.2 non-prepositional phrases: ch. 3, nn. 21, 28; pp. 90, 95, 142f., 167f., 180f. 3. Sentence Types: 3.1 simple: p. 166 3.2 compound: pp. 166, 170 3.3 complex: ch. 6, sec. 2.2 Tacitus: p. 182 Vergil: ch. 1, n. 7; ch. 6, n. 46 William of Conch: ch. 1, n. 16; ch. 6, n. 12

Winchester: App. n. 11 Word Order of the Paraphrastic Gloss: 1. overall percentages of ordered and unordered words: pp. 24f., 43; ch. 4, secc. 3-3.3; pp. 179f. 2. the so-called “natural word order” (ordo naturalis): pp. 23, 167; ch. 6, n. 12 3. the paraphrastic gloss and the word order of medieval vernaculars: ch. 1, n. 9; pp. 22-24 4. Combinations of Syntactical Items: 4.1 Subjects and Verbs: pp. 24, 28, 43, 78f.; ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.1; pp. 86, 90, 93; ch. 4, sec. 3.3; ch. 5, sec. 2.1.2.2; pp. 165f., 168f. 4.1.1 Subject + Verb 4.1.1.1 Subject + Finite Verb: pp. 43f., 90; ch. 6, sec. 2.1; pp. 175f. 4.1.1.1.1 Nominative Pronoun + Finite Verb: 4.1.1.1.1.1 hic, haec, hoc: p. 170 4.1.1.1.1.2 ille, -a, -ud: p. 170; cf. ch. 6, n. 29 4.1.1.1.1.3 ipse, -a, -ud: p. 170; ch. 6, nn. 18f. 4.1.1.2 subject + non-finite verb: ch. 6, sec. 2.2 4.1.2 Verb + Subject: 4.1.2.1 finite verb + subject: pp. 28, 44, 78; ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.1; pp. 93, 166, 168; ch. 6, sec. 2.1; pp. 175f. 4.1.2.2 participle + subject: ch. 6, secc. 2.1, 2.2 4.2 Direct Objects and Other Sentence Parts: pp. 22, 24, 28f., 43, 89-93, 96, 168f., 171f., 175 4.2.1 subject + finite verb + direct object: pp. 90, 175

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 784

07-Jul-20 10:38:18 PM

GENERAL INDEX

4.2.2 subject + participle + direct object + main verb: pp. 171f. 4.2.3 direct object + direct object complement: ch. 4, n. 53 4.2.4 direct object + adverbial: pp. 29, 90, 93 4.3 Pronouns In Oblique Cases Placed Before S. + V. / V. + S.: pp. 168f.; ch. 6, n. 26; p. 183 4.3.1 hic, haec, hoc: p. 168 4.3.2 idem, eadem, idem: ch. 6, n. 10 4.3.3 ipse, -a, -ud: ch. 6, nn. 18f. 4.3.4 iste, -a, -ud: ch. 6, n. 10 4.3.5 tu: ch. 6, nn. 10, 26 4.4 Conjunction + Verb: ch. 4, secc. 1.2.1, 1.2.2 4.4.1 nam: p. 88 4.5 Adjectives and Adjectival Modifiers and Heads: pp. 77, 95; ch. 4, nn. 63, 68; ch. 6, sec. 3; v. also “Syntax” sec. 2.5.1 “Expanders: Adjectival” 4.5.1 Adjective + Head: p. 22; ch. 4, nn. 53f., 61, 63, 68; ch. 6, sec. 3.1 4.5.1.1 double-marking an aid to construing: p. 179 4.5.1.2 possessive adjective + head: ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.4

785

4.5.1.3 preposition + adj. + head: ch. 4, sec. 1.2.4.2 4.5.1.4 seldom glossed with order clues: p. 95; ch. 4, n. 68; pp. 177f. 4.5.2 head + adjective: ch. 6, secc. 3, 3.2 (aridus, breuis, carnalis, demonicus, dis, dissonus, diutinus, fragilis, leuis, merus, patrius, perennis, publicus, puluereus, romanus, romulus, saxeus, sinister, uehemens, uerior) 4.5.3 head + noun in the genitive: p. 77; ch. 4, n. 13; pp. 89, 94; ch. 6, nn. 51f. 4.6 Adverbs, Adverbial Phrases, and Verbs: v. also “Syntax” sec. 2.5.2 “Expanders: Adverbial” 4.6.1 adverb + verb: ch. 6, sec. 1; ch. 6, n. 3 (dehinc, deinde, ecce, hic, iam, igitur, illic, inde, interea, mox, nempe, nihil, non, nondum, nunc, sic, simul, super, tandem, tum, tunc, uix, ultro) 4.6.2 verb + adverb: pp. 22, 166, 171f. Zaragoza: v. “Caesaraugusta”

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 785

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

786

GENERAL INDEX

Appendix to the General Index: Manuscripts Mentioned in the Introduction This list provides ready reference to places where individual manuscripts are mentioned in the introductory chapters. For manuscripts that are not cited in Apparatus 1-3, I provide indications of date and provenance and my source(s) for that information. For manuscripts cited in Apparatus 1-3 (here identified by their sigla), the reader will find fuller information — date and provenance and a listing of descriptions and major studies — in the Conspectus siglorum. For references to the discussion of textual affinities between V and other manuscripts, v. The General Index: “Reginensis 321” sec. 4 “Text.” Brussels, Bibl. Roy., 9987-91 (Br): ch. 1, n. 48; p. 57; ch. 2, n. 30; ch. 4, n. 28 Cambridge, CCC 23 (K): ch. 3, n. 28 1. many of its variants and glosses copied directly from V: p. 52; ch. 2, n. 4; ch. 3, nn. 21, 24, 27 2. its influence on the corrected text of V: ch. 2, n. 6 Cambridge, CUL., Gg. 5.35, mid-11th c., Anglo-Saxon, Canterbury, St. Augustine’s Abbey1: ch. 1, n. 10 Durham Cathedral Libr., B.IV.9 (D): p. 52 1. shows evidence of direct use of V: p. 52; ch. 2, n. 5

Florence, Bibl. Riccardiana, 528, 11th c, France, Belonged to the Dominican House of San Marco2: pp. 25f.; ch. 1, n. 24 London, BL, Add. 10089, 15th c., English3: ch.1, n. 13 London, BL, Cott. Iul. A.VI, mid-11th c., Anglo-Saxon, Christ Church, Canterbury?4: ch. 1, n. 13 London, BL, Cott. Tib. A.III, mid-11th c., Anglo-Saxon5: ch. 1, n. 10 London, BL, Cott. Vesp. D.XII, mid11th c., Anglo-Saxon, Christ Church, Canterbury?6: ch. 1, n. 13; ch. 4, n. 29 London, Lambeth Palace Libr., 427

1 V. the Catalogue of the Manuscripts preserved in the Library of the University of Cambridge, vol. 3, #1567 (“not earlier than the 11th c.”); Rigg and Wieland, p. 119 (mid-11th c.; “both compiled and kept at St. Augustine’s, Canterbury”); Gneuss, “A preliminary list,” #12 (mid-11th c.; Canterbury, St. Augustine’s Abbey). 2 V. Umpfenbach, p. xxxii (11th c.; belonged to San Marco); Marouzeau, p. 76 (11th c.); Lazzi, #4 (first half of the 11th c.; French provenance) 3 V. List of Additions to the Manuscripts in the British Museum in the Years MDCCCXXXVI-MDCCCXL, #10,089 (15th c.); Kristeller, vol. 4, p. 87 (15th. c.; English). 4 V. Ker, #160 (mid-11th c.); Gneuss, Hymnar und Hymnen, pp. 100f. (quite possible that the manuscript was written in Canterbury); Korhammer, p. 42 (mid-11th c.; Canterbury); Gneuss, “A preliminary list,” #337 (early to mid-11th c.; Christ Church, Canterbury?). 5 V. Ker, #155 (mid.-11th c.; “the MS. was in use at Christ Church, Canterbury”); Gneuss, “A preliminary list,” #363 (mid-11th c.). 6 V. Ker, #208 (mid-11th c.); Gneuss, Hymnar und Hymnen, pp. 100f. (the manuscript was certainly in Christ Church, Canterbury by the early twelfth c.; very likely written there); Korhammer, p. 42 (mid-11th c.; Canterbury); Gneuss, “A preliminary list,” #391 (mid-11th c.; Christ Church, Canterbury?).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 786

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

GENERAL INDEX

(The Lambeth Psalter), early 11th c., Anglo-Saxon, Priory of Lanthony, Gloucester?7: p. 22; ch. 1, n. 20; ch. 6, n. 42 Milan, Bibl. Ambros., S.P. II 67 (D. 36 sup.), (B): p. 53 Milan, Bibl. Ambros., C. 301 inf., 9th c., Irish, Bangor or Leinster?8: ch. 1, n. 10 Monte Cassino, 374, 9th-10th c., at Monte Cassino by the 11th c.?9: ch. 2, n. 25 Montpellier, Univ., Faculté de Médecine, H.220 (J): p. 60 Orléans, Bibl. Mun., 303 (256), 10thlater 10th c., French, belonged to Fleury10: ch. 1, n. 16

787

Oxford, Bodl. Libr., Auct. F.2.14, late 11th-early 12th c., Anglo-Saxon, Winchester?11: ch. 1, n. 19 Oxford, Bodl. Libr., F.3.6 (Ox): p. 52 Paris, BN, lat. 7972, late 9th-early 10th c., Milan12: p. 20; ch. 1, n. 5 Paris, BN, lat. 8084 (A): p. 53 Paris, BN, lat. 8085 (F): p. 57 Paris, BN, lat. 8305 (N): ch. 3, nn. 10, 25-27 Paris, BN, lat. 8086 (P): ch. 5, n. 74 Trier, Stadtbibl., 1093 (Tr): ch. 1, n. 48; ch. 3, n. 10 Turin, Bibl. Naz., I.IV.2 (K.I.7), late 11th c.13: p. 20; ch. 1, n. 5 Vatican City, BAV, lat. 3859, (a): ch. 3, n. 7

7 V. James, #427 (10th-11th c.; “From Lanthony”); Ker, #280 (early 11th c.; possibly from the priory of Lanthony near Gloucester); Gneuss, “A preliminary list,” #517 (early 11th c.). James’ definite assertion of provenance is based on jottings of uncertain interpretation (fol. 209v): Xem R. Lanthonie. It is not clear whether the place name is independent of, or connected to, what precedes. 8 V. CLA, vol. 3, #326 (8th-9th c.; Irish: “Written in Ireland, probably at Bangor or possibly in Leinster, by the scribe Diarmait”); cf. CLA, vol. 4, # 452. 9 This entry is concerned solely with the older portion of this manuscript, which includes a copy of the Ps. There is also a portion containing Pe. that was written in the 11th c. to supply lost or damaged pages. V. Lowe, Scriptura beneventana, #28 (end of 9th c.-beginning of 10th; probably not written at Monte Cassino, but possibly at the abbey by the 11th c.); Inguanez, #374 (9th c.). 10 V. Cuissard, #303 (256) (10th c.; belonged to Fleury); for Cuissard’s transcription of the ninth and tenth-century catalogues of the abbey, v. pp. iii-vi. Grotans suggests (Reading, p. 168) that the manuscript may have been copied during the abbacy of Abbo (965-85). An online digitized copy of this manuscript is available at http://aurelia.orleans.fr/wrap/img-viewer/MS0303/452346101_MS0303_200177_JPEG/iipviewer.html?np=452346101_MS0303_ 200177_20000000.JPG&nd=452346101_MS0303_200177_20000119.JPG&base=smets&vcontext=mets&ns=452346101_MS0303_200177_20000002.JPG (accessed August 26, 2019). 11 V. Madden and Craster, #2657 (“written early in the12th cent., presumably at Winchester”); Ker, #295 (second half of the 11th c.); Korhammer, p. 39 (second half of the 11th c.); Gneuss, “A preliminary list,” #535 (second half of the 11th c.; written and / or kept at Sherborne). 12 V. Chatelain, p. 24 (late 9th or early 10th c.) and plate 79.1; Tarrant, p. 185 (end of 9th c.; Milan). An online digitized copy of this manuscript is available at gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/ btv1b90664859.r=7972?rk=107296;4 (accessed August 11, 2019) 13 V. Pasini, #CMXCVII = K.I.7 (13th c.); Chatelain, p. 24 (late l1th c.; “I.VI.2” in Chatelain’s lemma is a typographical error) and plate 80.1. The shelf-mark I.IV.2 does not figure among Stampini’s list of the Latin manuscripts that survived the fire of January 26, 1904. In his elenchus, the older number (K.I.7 = #130) refers to a 15th c.-paper manuscript (Johannis Petri Ferrarii Practica papiensis).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 787

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 788

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

INDEX OF MODERN AUTHORS This index collects references from 1) the six chapters of the introduction; 2) the Conspectus siglorum (Consp.); and 3) the Appendix to the General Index: Manuscripts Mentioned in the Introduction (App.). The term “Modern” embraces the period from the invention of printing to the present.

Anglada, A.: ch. 5, n. 48 Arévalo, F.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Bergman, J.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Bischoff, B.: Consp. n. 23 Bischoff, B. and B. Ebersberger: p. 213; Consp. nn. 5f., 10-12, 15, 19, 21, 26 Black, R.: ch.1, n. 9 Bongars, J.: ch. 1, n. 42 Boutemy, A.: Consp. n. 6 Boyle, L.E.: ch. 4, n. 6 Brignoli, F.M.: ch. 5, nn. 16, 23f. Brunk, G.: pp. 19f., 24; ch. 1, nn. 18-20; p. 165 Budny, M.: Consp. n. 13 Burnam, J.: ch. 1, nn. 28, 31, 39, 43; p. 72 Campbell, J.M.: v. Deferrari, R. and J.M. Campbell Chatelain, É.: ch. 1, n. 5; App. nn. 12f. Courcelle, P.: ch. 1, n. 28; p. 72 Coxe, H.O.: Consp. n. 17 Craster, H.H.E.: v. Madden, F. and H.H.E. Craster Cuissard, C.: App. n. 10 Cunningham, M.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Deferrari, R. and J.M. Campbell: ch. 4, n. 45 de Thou, J.A.: Consp. n. 21 Draak, M.: ch. 1, n. 8 Dressel, A.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Dümmler, E.: p. 51; ch. 2, nn. 2f.

Dupuy, J.: Consp. n. 2 Ebersberger, B.: v. Bischoff, B. and B. Ebersberger Editors of Prudentius, Pe. 1. Arévalo, F.: ch. 2, n. 29 2. Bergman, J.: ch. 1, nn. 1f., 30, 39; pp. 53-55; ch. 2, nn. 8, 10, 12, 14f., 17, 25-28, 41; ch. 3, n. 25; ch. 4, n. 5; p. 213; Consp. nn. 1-15, 17-21, 23-26; p. 217 3. Cunningham, M.: ch. 1, nn. 2, 39, 41; pp. 53-55; ch. 2, nn. 8, 10, 12f., 15, 25-27; p. 57; ch. 2, nn. 30, 41; p. 69; ch. 4, nn. 5, 69; p. 213; Consp. nn. 1f., 4f., 8-12, 15f., 18-21, 23-26; p. 217 4. Dressel, A.: ch. 1, n. 39; ch. 2, nn. 12f., 15, 25-27, 29, 41; Consp. nn. 3, 5, 14; p. 217 5. Fux, P.-Y.: ch. 1, n. 2; ch. 2, nn. 12, 15, 25-27, 41; ch. 6, nn. 41, 47, 51, 53; p. 217 6. Heinsius, N.: ch. 2, n. 29; Consp. nn. 12, 18 7. Lavarenne, M.: ch. 1, n. 2; ch. 2, nn. 12, 15, 25-27, 41; ch. 6, n. 51; p. 217 8. Obbar, T.: ch. 1, nn. 39, 44; ch. 2, nn. 12f., 15, 25-27, 29, 41; p. 217 9. Rodríguez, I. and J. Guillén: ch. 2, n. 12 10. Sichard, J.: ch. 1, n. 2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 789

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

790

INDEX OF MODERN AUTHORS

11. Thomson, H.J.: ch. 2, nn. 12, 15, 25-27, 29, 41; ch. 3, n. 23; ch. 5, n. 1; pp. 182, 217 Fontaine, J.: ch. 1, n. 2 Forcellini, E.: ch. 5, nn. 4, 59; ch. 6, n. 21 Fux, P.-Y.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Geel, J.: Consp. n. 10 Gheyn, J., van den: Consp. n. 6 Gilles, A.V.: ch. 5, n. 25 Glare, P.G.W.: ch. 6, n. 48 Gneuss, H.: ch. 1, n. 13; Consp. nn. 8f., 13, 17f.; App. nn. 1, 4-7, 11 Goyau, G.: Consp. n. 21 Grotans, A.A.: ch. 1, n. 3; p. 23; ch. 1, n. 16; p. 25; ch. 1, n. 22; ch. 5, nn. 25, 71; p. 165; ch. 6, nn. 5, 9, 32 Grotans, A.A. and D. Porter: ch. 1, n.16; ch. 6, n. 5 Guillén, J.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Gumbert, J.P.: Consp. n. 10 Habinek, C.: ch. 5, nn. 15, 24, 55 Hagen, H.: Consp. n. 23 Heinsius, N.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Hofmann, J.B.: v. Leumann, M. and J.B. Hofmann Hubert, M.: ch. 5, nn. 19, 25 Inguanez, M.: App. n. 9 James, M.R.: Consp. nn. 8, 13; App. n. 7 Jordan, L. and S. Wool: Consp. n. 4 Kauer, R.: pp. 20, 25f.; ch. 1, nn. 24, 26; ch. 5, n. 15 Keil, H.: ch. 5, n. 65 Kentenich, G.: Consp. n. 22 Ker, N.R.: ch. 1, n. 13; Consp. n. 13; App. nn. 4-7, 11 Korhammer, M.: ch. 1, nn. 4, 10; pp. 22f.; ch. 1, nn. 12f., 19; p. 25; ch. 4, n. 29; p. 165; ch. 6, n. 11; p. 169; ch. 6, nn. 17, 31; p. 176; ch. 6, n. 42; App. nn. 4, 6, 11 Kristeller, P.O.: ch. 1, n. 13; App. n. 3

Lavarenne, M.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Leumann, M. and J.B. Hofmann: ch. 6, n. 34 Lowe, E.A.: ch. 5, n. 19; p. 213; Consp. nn. 2, 4; App. nn. 8f. Madden, F. and H.H.E. Craster: Consp. n. 18; App. n. 11 Manitius, M.: ch. 1, n. 41 Marouzeau, J.: App. n. 2 Michelant, H.: Consp. n. 26 Molinier, A.: Consp. n. 7 Mostert, M.: ch. 1, n. 32; p. 54; ch. 2, n. 16; Consp. nn. 15, 24 Mynors, R.A.B.: Consp. n. 9 Newton, F.: ch. 5, n. 26 Obbar, T.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. O’Sullivan, S.: ch. 1, nn. 28, 55; p. 213; Consp. nn. 6, 20, 23, 25 Packard, D.W.: ch. 6, nn. 34, 46 Parkes, M.B.: ch. 1, n. 56; ch. 5, nn. 4f.; p. 135; ch. 5, nn. 25, 28 Pasini, G. (Pasinus, J.): App. n. 13 Petruccione, J.: ch. 1, nn. 31, 40, 63; ch. 2, nn. 4f.; Consp. n. 19 Piper, P.: ch. 6, n. 5 Porter, D.: v. Grotans, A.A. and D. Porter Pöschel, V.: ch. 6, n. 28 Questa, R.: ch. 1, n. 60 Reynolds, S.: ch. 1, nn. 6, 14, 16f.; ch. 4, n. 14; ch. 6, n. 12 Rigg, A.G. and G.R. Wieland: App. n. 1 Robinson, F.: pp. 22, 24; ch. 1, nn. 18, 20; p. 165 Rodríguez, I.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Scaglione, A.: ch. 5, n. 24 Scherrer, G.: Consp. n. 20 Sichard, J.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Silvestre, H.: ch. 1, nn. 28, 39, 42f. Solente, S.: Consp. n. 2 Southern, R.W.: ch. 5, nn. 15, 19

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 790

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

INDEX OF MODERN AUTHORS

Stampini, E.: App. n. 13 Stettiner, R.: ch. 2, n. 30; p. 213; Consp. nn. 6, 10f., 13, 23 Tarrant, R.J.: App. n. 12 Thomas, A.: ch. 2, n. 3 Thomson, H.J.: v. Editors of Prudentius, Pe. Umpfenbach, F.: App. n. 2 Vezin, J.: ch. 5, n. 15

791

Weitz, J.: pp. 32f.; ch. 1, nn. 41f.; Consp. n. 25 Widman, K.: ch. 1, n. 42 Wieland, G.R.: ch. 5, n. 34 Wilmart, A.: ch. 1, nn. 1, 22; ch. 2, n. 7; Consp. n. 24 Winterfeld, P., von: ch. 2, n. 2 Wool, S.: v. Jordan, L. and S. Wool

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 791

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 792

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

Fig. 1: Pe. 4.1-21 (fol. 57rc): In the right-hand margin, Remigius’ note on the name “Caesar augusta” is followed by lines 13-16, which were omitted by the first hand, supplied and annotated by the second (v. pp. 66-68).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 793

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

Fig. 2: Pe. 7.86-90 followed by the titulus to Pe. 9 (fol. 59vc): Pe. 7.90, omitted by the first hand, has been supplied and annotated by the second in the right-hand margin (v. pp. 66-68).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 794

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Peristephanon.indb 795

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

Fig. 3: Pe. 12.20-25 (fol. 61vb): In the left-hand margin, the couplet 9.21f., omitted in the middle column by the first hand, has been supplied and annotated by the second (v. pp. 59, 67f.).

Fig. 4: Pe. 1.40f. (fol. 50vc): Note the sequential symbols for 1-6; the perpendicular-wavy-line and the supine-hook are both sequential and binary (v. ch. 4, sec. 1.1.1).

Fig. 5: Pe. 4.81-84 (fol. 57vb): This is the only place in Pe. where the numerical series is carried to seven; note the inverted-hooks over Tristior, rabies, Intulit (v. ch. 4, sec. 1.1.1).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 796

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

Fig. 6: Pe. 3, titulus and lines 1-10 (fol. 53vc): Neumes have been superimposed over the text and the order gloss; cf. Pe. 5.1-8 (fol. 54vc).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 797

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

Fig. 7: Pe. 11.19-21 (fol. 60va): Note the binary clues signaling the relationship between hyppolitum (accusative subject) and tulisse (infinitive verb); the symbols are larger and more rounded than the perpendicular-wavy-lines indicating fifth place (v. ch. 4, sec. 1.1.3).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 798

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM

Fig. 8: Pe. 5, titulus and lines 1-12 (fol. 54vc): Note the neumes superimposed over the text and order gloss and the intervention of the third hand, who has changed the punctuation in lines 7 and 10 (v. ch. 3, n. 33; ch. 5, sec. 1.2.2).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply. Peristephanon.indb 799

07-Jul-20 10:38:19 PM